Revised Laws of Saint Lucia (2023)

Schedule 3

(Section 11)

SALARIES OF JUDGES OF SUPREME COURT

Chief Justice$285,410.00 per year
Court of Appeal Judge$237,838.00 per year
High Court Judge$198,198.00 per year

(Substituted by S.I. 95/2008, S.I. 111/2012, S.I. 1/2016 and S.I. 51/2020)

CHAPTER 2.01
SUPREME COURT ORDER – SECTION 6 WEST INDIES ACT 1967 OF THE UNITED KINGDOM

SUBSIDIARY LEGISLATION

List of Subsidiary Legislation

1.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) Act
2.Judges of the Supreme Court: Terms and Conditions of Service (Sick Leave) Regulations – Section 11
3.Supreme Court (Salaries, Allowances and Conditions of Service of Judges) Order – Section 11
4.Supreme Court Offices (Salaries and Allowances of Chief Registrar and Secretary to the Chief Justice) Order – Section 12
5.Supreme Court (Prescribed Offices) Order – Section 12
6.Supreme Court (Prescribed Offices) Order – Section 12
7.Supreme Court – Prescription by 30 Years (Declaration of Title) Rules – Section 17
8.Judicial and Legal Services Commission Regulations – Section 17
9.Supreme Court (Masters) Order – Section 12(1)
10.Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) (Criminal Division) Rules – Section 17
11.Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules – Section 17
12.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Tariff of Fees) (Deeds and Mortgages) – Section 70
13.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Administrator General's Commission) Order – Section 75
14.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Constitution of the Court of Appeal) Notice – Section 5
15.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Sittings of the Court) Rules – Section 17
16.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Court Proceedings Fees) (Saint Lucia) Rules – Section 19(2)
17.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Non-Contentious Probate and Administration of Estates) Rules – Section 17
18.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Electronic Litigation Filing and Service Procedure) Rules – Section 17
19.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Sentencing Guidelines) Rules – Section 17
20.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules (Revised Edition) 2023 – Section 17
21.Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Bail) Rules – Section 17

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) Act

(Acts 17 of 1969, 32 of 1972, 4 of 1975 and 25 of 2000)

Act 17 of 1969.. in force 10 January 1970 (S.I. 3/1970)

Amended by Act 32 of 1972 .. in force 9 November 1972

Amended by Act 4 of 1975 .. in force 3 March 1975

Amended by Act 25 of 2000 .. in force 25 November 2000

Statutory Instruments Made Under the Supreme Court Order

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

PRELIMINARY

1.Short title
2.Interpretation
3.Reference to former Courts
4.How Supreme Court judges are to be addressed
5.Constitution of Court of Appeal and High Court

PART 1
THE HIGH COURT

Jurisdiction and Law

6.Jurisdiction of former Supreme Court vested in High Court
7.Jurisdiction of High Court
8.Jurisdiction of High Court in Admiralty
9.Practice of High Court in Bankruptcy.
10.Practice of High Court in Criminal proceedings
11.Practice of High Court in Civil proceedings and in probate causes
12.Power of High Court to review proceedings of magistrate
13.Jurisdiction of single judge and masters
14.Counterclaim and third parties
15.Defence or stay instead of injunction or prohibition
16.Injunction and appointment of receivers
17.Extent of remedies
18.Execution of instruments by order of court
19.Rules of Court
20.Procedure in cases not provided for
21.Restrictions on institution of vexatious actions

Administration of Estates

22.Application for direction of High Court

PART 2
THE COURT OF APPEAL

Jurisdiction of Court of Appeal

23.Jurisdiction vested in Court of Appeal
24.Practice and procedure in the Court of Appeal
25.Appeals from magistrate's courts
26.Appeals from High Court in civil matters
27.Powers of judge of High Court
28.Powers of Court of Appeal on hearing an appeal
29.Supplementary powers of Court of Appeal
30.Power of Court of Appeal as to new trials
31.Wrong rulings as to sufficiency of stamps

Admiralty Appeals from High Court

32.Appeals from High Court in its Admiralty Jurisdiction

Criminal Appeals from High Court

33.Criminal Appeals from High Court
34.Right of appeal in criminal cases
35.Determination of appeals in certain cases
36.Powers of Court of Appeal in special cases
37.Supplementary provisions where appeal against special verdict allowed
38.Re-vesting and restitution of property on conviction
39.Supplementary powers of Court of Appeal
40.Duty to admit fresh evidence
41.Admission of appellant to bail and custody when attending court
42.Computation of sentence
43.Time for appealing
44.Stay of execution
45.Judge's notes and report to be furnished on appeal
46.Legal assistance to appellant
47.Right of appellant to be present
48.Costs of appeal
49.Duties of Registrar with respect to notices of appeals, etc
50.Shorthand notes, etc
51.Powers which may be exercised by a judge of the Court of Appeal
52.Case stated or question of law reserved
53.Provisions of this Act applicable to proceedings under section 52
54.Prerogative of mercy
55.Criminal information

Appeals in Contempt Proceedings

56.Appeals from order in contempt proceedings

PART 3
OFFICERS OF THE COURT

57.Existing officers of the Court
58.Chief Registrar
59.Registrar
60.Appeals from Chief Registrar and Registrar
61.Discharge of duties of Registrar in certain cases
62.Taxation of costs
63.Hours of business
64.Clerks
65.Bailiffs
66.Service or execution
67.General rule as to service of process
68.Keeping of registers of process
69.Periods allowed to the sheriff for execution of process
70.Payment of moneys into and out of court
71.Payment from the Treasury of damages awarded against the sheriff
72.Right of the sheriff to take opinion of the Attorney General for his or her guidance
73.Chief Registrar etc. not to advise litigants
74.Misconduct of officers of court

Administrator General

75.Commission of Administrator General
76.Administration of bankrupts estates
77.Administration of renounced and other successions
78.Power of Governor General to order equitable distribution of estate of persons who have died intestate out of the State
79.Administration of estates of absentees
80.Administration of estates of persons of unsound mind
81.Accounts to be kept
82.Audit of accounts
83.Abstract of accounts to be furnished to Governor General and published

Commissioners of the Supreme Court

84.Appointment and powers of Commissioners of the Supreme Court
85.Ex officio Commissioners
86.Enforcement of order to be executed before a commissioner
87.Incidental powers of commissioner Effect of affidavit
88.Control of commissioners and their proceedings
89.Certain commissioners out of the state

PART 4
WITNESSES

90.Disobedience of subpoena
91.Witness expenses in criminal proceedings
92.Persons present at proceedings in Court may be ordered to give evidence

PART 5
MISCELLANEOUS

93.Sittings of the Courts
94.Interlocutory applications
95.Expenses in criminal proceedings
96.Remission or reduction of fines
97.Remedy of person improperly deprived of priority in registration of title
98.Saving of procedure and rules of court

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (SAINT LUCIA) ACT

AN ACT to confer jurisdiction upon the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court and for connected matters.

Commencement [10 January 1970]

PRELIMINARY
1.   Short title

This Act may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) Act.

2.   Interpretation

In this Act, unless the context otherwise requires—

action” means a civil proceeding commenced by writ or in such other manner as may be prescribed, but does not include a criminal proceeding by the Crown;

British Caribbean Court of Appeal” means the British Caribbean Court of Appeal established by the British Caribbean Court of Appeal Order in Council 1962 and in existence immediately before the prescribed date;

cause” includes any action, suit or other original proceeding between a plaintiff and defendant, and any criminal proceeding by the Crown;

Chief Justice” means the Chief Justice of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

Chief Registrar” means the Chief Registrar of the Supreme Court;

Court” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court established by the Supreme Court Order;

defendant” includes any person served with any writ of summons or process, or served with notice of, or entitled to attend, any proceedings;

enactment” means an Act or a statutory instrument or any provision in an Act or statutory instrument;

former Court of Appeal” means the Court of Appeal of the Windward Islands and the Leeward Islands in existence immediately before the prescribed date;

former Supreme Court” means the Supreme Court of the Windward Islands and Leeward Islands in existence immediately before the prescribed date;

judgment” includes decree;

matter” includes every proceeding in court not in a cause;

master” means a master of the Supreme Court;

order” includes decision and rule;

party” includes every person served with notice of or attending any proceeding, although not named in the record;

petitioner” includes every person making an application to the court, either by petition, motion or summons, otherwise than as against the defendant;

plaintiff” includes a claimant and every person asking any relief otherwise than by way of counter claim as a defendant against any other person by any form of proceeding, whether the proceeding is by action, suit, petition, motion, summons fixed date claim or otherwise;

pleading” includes any petition or summons, and also includes the statements in writing of the declaration, claim or demand of any plaintiff, and of the defence of any defendant thereto, and of the reply of the plaintiff to any counterclaim of a defendant;

prescribed” means prescribed by the Code of Civil Procedure, or by rules of court;

prescribed date” means the date prescribed by the Chief Justice under section 1(2) of the Supreme Court Order namely 24 April 1967;

proceeding” includes action, cause or matter;

Registrar” means the Registrar of the High Court;

rules of court” includes the Code of Civil Procedure and forms;

suit” includes action;

verdict” includes the finding of a jury and the decision of a judge.

(Amended by Act 25 of 2000)

3.   Reference to former Courts
  1.  

    (1)   Where in any enactment or other law in force in the State immediately before the prescribed date reference is made to the former Supreme Court in the exercise of its jurisdiction and powers, or to a judge of the former Supreme Court, that reference shall be deemed to be a reference to the High Court or to a judge of the High Court as the case may be.

  1.  

    (2)   Where in any enactment or other law in force in the State immediately before the prescribed date reference is made to the former Court of Appeal that reference shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be deemed to be a reference to the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   Where in any enactment or other law in force in the State prior to the prescribed date reference is made to the British Caribbean Court of Appeal that reference shall, unless the context otherwise requires, be deemed to be a reference to the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   Any act done or proceedings taken in respect of any cause or matter whatsoever in the former Supreme Court or before a judge thereof prior to the prescribed date shall have effect after the prescribed date as if it had been done or taken in the High Court or before a judge thereof.

4.   How Supreme Court judges are to be addressed

All judges of the Supreme Court are to be addressed in the manner customary in addressing the judges of the former Supreme Court immediately before the prescribed date.

5.   Constitution of Court of Appeal and High Court

Subject to the provisions of section 17(3) of the Supreme Court Order and of rules of court, the Court of Appeal and the High Court for the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred upon them respectively are constituted in such manner as the Chief Justice may direct.

PART 1
THE HIGH COURT

Jurisdiction and Law

6.   Jurisdiction of former Supreme Court vested in High Court

There is vested in the High Court all jurisdiction which was vested in the former Supreme Court by any enactment or any other law in force in this State immediately before the prescribed date and such jurisdiction shall include—

  1.  

    (a)     the jurisdiction which was vested in or capable of being exercised by all or any one or more of the judges of the former Supreme Court sitting in court or chambers or elsewhere when acting as judges or a judge pursuant to any enactment or any other law for the time being in force in this State;

  1.  

    (b)     all the powers given to the former Supreme Court or to any judge or judges thereof by any enactment or any other law for the time being in force in this State;

  1.  

    (c)     all ministerial powers, duties and authorities incidental to any and every part of that jurisdiction.

7.   Jurisdiction of High Court

The High Court has and exercises an original jurisdiction in all civil causes and matters whatsoever within the State, save and except such matters as are exclusively assigned to the district courts.

8.   Jurisdiction of High Court in Admiralty

The High Court has and exercises all such jurisdiction in Admiralty and the same powers and authorities incidental to such jurisdiction as immediately before the prescribed date were vested in the former Supreme Court, and any reference to the former Supreme Court in the Admiralty Jurisdiction (Saint Lucia) Order, 1965Statutory Instrument 1965 No. 129 (U.K.) (Appendix to 1965 Laws of Saint Lucia). shall be deemed to be a reference to the High Court.

9.   Practice of High Court in Bankruptcy

The jurisdiction of the High Court in Bankruptcy shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of Title IX of the Commercial Code and the rules for the time being in force in the State.

10.   Practice of High Court in Criminal proceedings

The jurisdiction of the High Court in all criminal proceedings shall be exercised in accordance with the Criminal Code and any other law in force in the State.

11.   Practice of High Court in Civil proceedings and in probate causes

The jurisdiction vested in the High Court in civil proceedings including matrimonial causes and in probate causes shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of this Act, the Civil Code, the Code of Civil Procedure, any other law in force in the State and rules of court, and, where no special provision is therein contained, such jurisdiction shall be exercised as nearly as may be administered for the time being in the High Court of Justice in England.

12.   Power of High Court to review proceedings of magistrate
  1.  

    (1)   Upon application by or on behalf of the Attorney General the High Court may, if it thinks fit, order any magistrate to send to the Registrar the record of proceedings in any criminal or quasi-criminal cause or matter, and may also, if it thinks fit, require, in addition to such record, a statement showing in detail the proceedings taken in reference to the whole cause or any particular matter; and, if it appears to the High Court that there has been any material error in the proceedings of such magistrate, the High Court may set aside or vary any decision, order, or proceeding of such magistrate, and pass such judgment or order, or remit the cause or matter to the magistrate with such directions as the High Court thinks just.

  1.  

    (2)   It shall be the duty of every magistrate to comply with any directions given by the High Court under this section, and, if required so to do, to enforce any judgment or order of the High Court as aforesaid.

  1.  

    (3)   It shall be in the discretion of the High Court to exercise the powers given to it by this section either without hearing any person or after hearing such person as it thinks fit; and the High Court may, if it thinks fit, direct that an order to show cause be served upon such person as the High Court thinks fit, and upon making any such order, may direct the costs to be paid by all or any of the parties served, as the High Court thinks just.

13.   Jurisdiction of single judge and Masters
  1.  

    (1)   A single judge of the High Court may, in accordance with rules of Court, exercise in Court or in chambers all or any of the jurisdiction vested in the High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   A master shall exercise the authority and jurisdiction of a judge of the High Court sitting in chambers and such other authority and jurisdiction as may from time to time be assigned by the rules of court made under section 17 of the Supreme Court Order.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a master has and exercises jurisdiction in relation to any matter the master shall have all the powers rights and immunities and privileges of a judge in relation to the matter.

  1.  

    (Substituted by Act 25 of 2000)

14.   Counterclaim and third parties
  1.  

    (1)   The Court or judge shall have power to grant to any defendant in respect of any right or title claimed or asserted by him or her—

    1.  

      (a)     all such relief against any plaintiff or petitioner as the defendant has properly claimed by his or her pleading, and as the Court or judge might have granted in any suit instituted for that purpose by that defendant against the same plaintiff or petitioner; and

    1.  

      (b)     all such relief relating to or connected with the original subject of the cause or matter, claimed in like manner against any other person, whether already a party to the cause or matter or not, who has been duly served with notice in writing of the claim pursuant to rules of court or any order of the Court, as might properly have been granted against that person if he or she had been made a defendant to a cause duly instituted by the same defendant for the like purpose.

  1.  

    (2)   Every person served with any such notice as aforesaid shall thenceforth be deemed a party to the cause or matter with the same rights in respect of his or her defence against the claim as if he or she had been duly sued in the ordinary way by the defendant.

15.   Defence or stay instead of injunction or prohibition

No cause or proceeding at any time pending in the High Court or in the Court of Appeal shall be restrained by prohibition or injunction but every matter on which an injunction against the prosecution of any such cause or proceeding might formerly have been obtained whether unconditionally or on any terms or conditions, may be relied on by way of defence thereto:

Provided that—

  1.  

    (a)     this Act shall not disable the High Court or the Court of Appeal, if it thinks fit so to do, from directing a stay of proceedings in any cause or matter pending before it; and

  1.  

    (b)     any person, whether a party or not to any such cause or matter who would formerly have been entitled to apply to any court to restrain the prosecution thereof, or who may be entitled to enforce, by attachment or otherwise, any judgment, decree, rule or order, in contravention of which all or any part of the proceedings in the cause or matter have been taken, may apply to the High Court or to the Court of Appeal, as the case may be, by motion in summary way, for a stay of proceedings in the cause or matter, either generally, or so far as may be necessary for the purposes of justice, and the High Court or the Court of Appeal shall thereupon make such order as shall be just.

16.   Injunction and appointment of receivers
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure and rules of court, a mandamus or injunction may be granted, or a receiver appointed, by an order of the High Court or judge of the High Court in all cases in which it appears to the High Court or judge to be just or convenient that that order should be made.

  1.  

    (2)   The order may be made either unconditionally or upon terms and conditions which the High Court or judge of the High Court thinks just.

  1.  

    (3)   If the order is asked for, either before or at, or after the trial or hearing of any cause or matter to prevent any threatened or apprehended waste, injury or trespass, the order may be made if the High Court or a judge of the High Court thinks fit:—

    1.  

      (a)     whether the person against whom the order is sought—

      1.  

        (i)     is or is not in possession under any claim of title or otherwise, or

      1.  

        (ii)     if not in possession, does or does not claim a right to do the act sought to be restrained under any colour or title; and

    1.  

      (b)     whatever may be the nature of the interest claimed by all or by any of the parties.

17.   Extent of remedies

The High Court and Court of Appeal respectively in exercise of the jurisdiction vested in them by this Act, shall, in every cause or matter pending before the Court, have power to grant, and shall grant, either absolutely or on such terms and conditions as the High Court or Court of Appeal may think just, all the remedies or relief whatsoever to which any of the parties appear to be entitled in respect of any and every claim properly brought forward by him or her or them respectively in the cause or matter; so that, as far as possible, all matters in controversy between those parties respectively may be completely and finally determined, and all multiplicity of proceedings concerning any of those matters avoided.

18.   Execution of instruments by order of court

Where any person neglects or refuses to comply with a judgment or order directing him or her to execute any conveyance, contract or other document, or to endorse any negotiable instrument, the High Court may, on such terms and conditions, if any, as may be just, order that the conveyance, contract or other document shall be executed or that the negotiable instrument shall be endorsed by such person as the High Court may nominate for that purpose, and a conveyance, contract, document or instrument so executed or endorsed shall operate and be for all purposes available as if it had been executed or endorsed by the person originally directed to execute or endorse it.

19.   Rules of Court
  1.  

    (1)   The power to make rules of court conferred on the Chief Justice and any other 2 judges of the Supreme Court by the Court's Order shall be deemed to include the power to make rules for regulating proceedings in inferior Courts, and to add to, vary or annul any existing rules of court or articles of the Code of Civil Procedure.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice and any other 2 judges of the Supreme Court may also make, add to or annul any rules of court for the more effectual carrying out of any of the provisions of the Civil Code or of any other statute, and any such rules may repeal any provisions of the said Civil Code or of any other statute and substitute other provisions in lieu thereof.

20.   Procedure in cases not provided for

In all cases of procedure not provided for by the Code of Civil Procedure or any rules of court, or otherwise, the procedure or practice of the High Court shall be such as the judge of the High Court may direct or approve, and the judge of the High Court may in any cause or matter make an order as to the procedure to be followed which he or she considers necessary for doing justice in the cause or matter whether such order has been expressly asked for by the party entitled to the benefit thereof or not.

21.   Restrictions on institution of vexatious actions
  1.  

    (1)   If, on an application made by the Attorney General under this section to the High Court, the High Court is satisfied that any person has habitually and persistently and without reasonable ground instituted vexatious legal proceedings, whether in the Court of Appeal, the High Court, or in a District Court, and whether against the same person or against different persons, the High Court may, after hearing the person or giving him or her an opportunity of being heard, order that no legal proceedings shall without leave of the High Court or a judge thereof be instituted by him or her in any court and such leave shall not be given unless the High Court is satisfied that the proceedings are not an abuse of the process of the court and that there is prima facie ground for the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   If the person against whom an order is sought under this section is unable on account of poverty to retain counsel, the High Court shall assign counsel to him or her.

  1.  

    (3)   A copy of any order made under this section shall be published in the Gazette.

Administration of Estates

22.   Application for direction of High Court
  1.  

    (1)   Any guardian of the person or estate, any executor or administrator, and any person appointed or required to administer the property of another for the benefit of the other, may apply to the High Court for its opinion, advice, or direction on any question respecting the management or administration of that property or respecting his or her conduct as guardian, executor, administrator, or person aforesaid.

  1.  

    (2)   Every guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid, acting upon the opinion, advice, or direction given by the High Court, shall be deemed, so far as regards his or her own responsibility, to have discharged his or her obligations and his or her duty as that guardian, executor, administrator or person in the subject matter of the application.

  1.  

    However, the provisions of this section shall not extend to indemnify any guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid in respect of any act done in accordance with the opinion, advice, or direction of the High Court, if he or she has committed any fraud or wilful concealment or misrepresentation in obtaining that opinion, advice, or direction.

  1.  

    (3)   The High Court shall have full jurisdiction to entertain and shall dispose of all or any of the following questions or matters, that is to say—

    1.  

      (a)     any question affecting the rights or interests of the person claiming to be creditor, devisee, legatee, heir or person beneficially interested;

    1.  

      (b)     the ascertainment of any class of creditors, legatees, devisees, heirs or others;

    1.  

      (c)     the furnishing of any particular accounts by the guardian, executor, administrator or person administering as aforesaid, and the vouching, when necessary, of those accounts;

    1.  

      (d)     the payment into the registry of any money in the hands of the guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid;

    1.  

      (e)     directing the guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid to do or abstain from doing any particular act in that character;

    1.  

      (f)     the approval of any sale, purchase, compromise or other transaction; and

    1.  

      (g)     the determination of any question arising in the administration of the property or in the performance of any duty by the guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid.

  1.  

    (4)   An application under the provisions of this section may be made in the manner provided by rules of court, and, in the absence of any special provision thereby may be made by petition.

  1.  

    (5)   Notice in the first instance shall be served on the following persons, that is to say—

    1.  

      (a)     where the application is made by a guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid—

      1.  

        (i)     for the determination of any question under subsection (3)(a), (3)(e), (3)(f) or (3)(g), the persons or one of the persons whose rights or interests are sought to be affected,

      1.  

        (ii)     for the determination of any question under subsection (3)(b), any member or alleged member of the class,

      1.  

        (iii)     for the determination of any question under subsection (3)(c), any person interested in taking the accounts,

      1.  

        (iv)     for the determination of any question under subsection (3)(d), any person interested in the money,

      1.  

        (v)     if there are more guardians, executors, administrators or persons aforesaid than one, and they do not all concur in the application, those who do not concur; and

    1.  

      (b)     where the application is made by any person other than the guardian, executor, administrator or person aforesaid, that guardian, executor, administrator or person.

  1.  

    (6)   The High Court may direct any other persons it thinks fit to be served with notice of the application.

PART 2
THE COURT OF APPEAL

Jurisdiction of Court of Appeal

23.   Jurisdiction vested in Court of Appeal

Subject to the provisions of this Act, there shall be vested in the Court of Appeal—

  1.  

    (a)     the jurisdiction and powers which at the prescribed date were vested in the former Court of Appeal;

  1.  

    (b)     the jurisdiction and powers which at the prescribed date were vested in the British Caribbean Court of Appeal;

  1.  

    (c)     such other jurisdiction and powers as may be conferred upon it by this Act or any other law.

24.   Practice and procedure in the Court of Appeal

The jurisdiction of the Court of Appeal so far as it concerns practice and procedure in relation to appeals from the High Court shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of this Act and rules of court, and where no special provisions are contained in this Act or rules of court, such jurisdiction so far as concerns practice and procedure in relation to appeals from the High Court shall be exercised as nearly as may be in conformity with the law and practice for the time being in force in England—

  1.  

    (a)     in relation to criminal matters, in the Court of Appeal (Criminal Division);

  1.  

    (b)     in relation to civil matters, in the Court of Appeal (Civil Division).

25.   Appeals from magistrate's Courts
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the provisions of the Criminal Code, the Code of Civil Procedure or any other enactment regulating appeals from District Court and to rules of court, an appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any judgment, decree, sentence or order of a magistrate in all proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   The time within which notice of appeal may be given or any bond or security entered into or grounds of appeal filed in relation to appeals under this section may be extended at any time by the Court of Appeal.

26.   Appeals from High Court in civil matters
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the provisions of this Act or any other enactment—

    1.  

      (a)     the Court of Appeal shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine any matter arising in any civil proceedings upon a case stated or upon a question of law reserved by the High Court or by a judge thereof pursuant to any power conferred in that behalf by a law in operation in the State;

    1.  

      (b)     an appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal, and the Court of Appeal shall have jurisdiction to hear and determine the appeal, from any judgment or order of the High Court in all civil proceedings, and for the purposes of and incidental to the hearing and determination of any appeal, and the amendment, execution and enforcement of any judgment or order made thereon, the Court of Appeal shall have all the powers, authority and jurisdiction of the High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   No appeal shall lie under this section—

    1.  

      (a)     from any order made in any criminal cause or matter;

    1.  

      (b)     from an order allowing an extension of time for appealing from a judgment or order;

    1.  

      (c)     from an order of a judge giving unconditional leave to defend an action;

    1.  

      (d)     from a decision of the High Court or of any judge thereof where it is provided by any law that such decision is to be final;

    1.  

      (e)     from an order absolute for the dissolution or nullity of a marriage in favour of any party who having had time and opportunity to appeal from the decree nisi on which the order was founded, has not appealed from that decree, except upon some point which would not have been available to such party on such appeal;

    1.  

      (f)     without the leave of the judge making the order or of the Court of Appeal from an order made with the consent of the parties or as to costs where such costs by law are left to the discretion of the court;

    1.  

      (g)     without the leave of the judge or of the Court of Appeal from any interlocutory judgment or any interlocutory order given or made by a judge except—

      1.  

        (i)     where the liberty of the subject or the custody of infants is concerned,

      1.  

        (ii)     where an injunction or the appointment of a receiver is granted or refused,

      1.  

        (iii)     in the case of a decree nisi in any proceedings for nullity or dissolution of marriage, or a judgment or order in an admiralty action determining liability,

      1.  

        (iv)     in such other cases, to be prescribed, as are in the opinion of the authority having power to make rules of court of the nature of final decisions.

  1.  

    (3)   For the purposes of subsection (2) “judge” means judge of the High Court and where the context admits includes a master.

  1.  

    (Amended by Act 25 of 2000)

27.   Powers of judge of High Court

Where an appeal has been brought under the provisions of the foregoing section and is pending in the Court of Appeal, a judge of the High Court may hear and determine such applications incidental to the appeal and not involving the decision thereof as may be prescribed by rules of court; but an order made on any such application may be discharged or varied by the Court of Appeal.

28.   Powers of Court of Appeal on hearing an appeal
  1.  

    (1)   On the hearing of an appeal from any order the High Court in any civil cause or matter, the Court of Appeal shall have power to—

    1.  

      (a)     confirm, vary, amend or set aside the order or make such order as the High Court might have made, or to make any order which ought to have been made, and to make such further or other order as the nature of the case may require;

    1.  

      (b)     draw inferences of fact;

    1.  

      (c)     direct the High Court to enquire into and certify its findings on any question which the Court of Appeal thinks fit to be determined before final judgment in the appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   The powers of the Court of Appeal under this section may be exercised although no notice of appeal or respondent's notice has been given in respect of any particular part of the decision of the High Court by any particular party to the proceedings in court or that any ground for allowing the appeal or for affirming or varying the decision of the High Court is not specified in such notice; and the Court of Appeal may make an order in such terms as the Court of Appeal thinks just to ensure the determination on the merits of the real question in controversy between the parties.

  1.  

    (3)   The powers of the Court of Appeal in respect of an appeal shall not be restricted by reason of any interlocutory order from which there has been no appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   The Court of Appeal may make such order as to the whole or any part of the costs of an appeal as may be just, and may, in special circumstances, order that such security shall be given for the costs of an appeal as may be just.

29.   Supplementary powers of Court of Appeal

For the purposes of an appeal in any civil cause or matter, the Court of Appeal may, if it thinks it necessary or expedient in the interests of justice—

  1.  

    (a)     order the production of any document, exhibit or other thing connected with the proceedings, the production of which appears to it necessary for the determination of the cause.

  1.  

    However, a person is not compelled to produce under any such order any writing or other document which he or she could not have been compelled to produce at the hearing or trial;

  1.  

    (b)     order any witnesses who would have been compellable witnesses at the trial to attend and be examined before the Court of Appeal, whether they were or were not called at the trial, or order the examination of any such witnesses to be conducted in manner provided by rules of court before any judge of the Court of Appeal or before any officer of the Court of Appeal or other person appointed by the Court of Appeal for the purpose, and allow the admission of any deposition so taken as evidence before the Court of Appeal;

  1.  

    (c)     receive the evidence, if tendered, of any witness including the appellant who is a competent but not a compellable witness and, if application is made for the purpose of the husband or wife of the appellant, in cases where the evidence of the husband or wife could not have been given at the trial except on such application;

  1.  

    (d)     where any question arising in the appeal involves prolonged examination of documents or accounts, or any scientific or local investigation, which cannot, in the opinion of the Court of Appeal, conveniently be conducted before the Court of Appeal, order the reference of the question in manner provided by rules of court for inquiry and report to a special commissioner appointed by the Court of Appeal, and act upon the report of any such commissioner as far as it thinks fit to adopt it; and

  1.  

    (e)     appoint any person with special expert knowledge to act as assessor in an advisory capacity to the Court of Appeal in any case where it appears to the Court of Appeal that such special knowledge is required for the proper determination of the case.

30.   Power of Court of Appeal as to new trials
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the provisions of this section on the hearing of an appeal in any civil cause or matter the Court of Appeal shall, if it appears to the Court of Appeal that a new trial should be held, have power to set aside the order appealed against and order that a new trial be held.

  1.  

    (2)   On the hearing of an appeal in any civil cause or matter, the following provisions shall apply—

    1.  

      (a)     a new trial shall not be ordered on the ground of the improper admission or rejection of evidence unless in the opinion of the Court of Appeal some substantial wrong or miscarriage has been thereby occasioned;

    1.  

      (b)     a new trial may be ordered on any question without interfering with the finding or decision upon any other question; and if it appears to the Court of Appeal that any such wrong or miscarriage as is mentioned in sub-paragraph (a) of this subsection affects part only of the matter in controversy or one or some only of the parties, the Court of Appeal may order a new trial as to that party only, or as to that party or those parties only, and give final judgment as to the remainder.

31.   Wrong rulings as to sufficiency of stamps

The Court of Appeal shall not grant a new trial or reverse any judgment by reason of the ruling of any court that the stamp upon any document is sufficient or that the document does not require a stamp.

Admiralty Appeals from High Court

32.   Appeals from High Court in its Admiralty Jurisdiction

Judgments of the High Court in exercise of its jurisdiction in Admiralty shall be subject to the like appeal to the Court of Appeal in exercise of its civil jurisdiction, and the Court of Appeal shall for the purpose thereof possess all the jurisdiction in Admiralty conferred upon the High Court.

Criminal Appeals from High Court

33.   Criminal Appeals from High Court
  1.  

    (1)   In sections 33 to 55 of this Act unless the context otherwise requires—

appeal” means an appeal by a person convicted upon indictment;

appellant” includes a person who has been convicted and desires to appeal under this Part of this Act;

sentence” includes any order of the High Court made on conviction or in relation to the person convicted or his wife or children and any recommendation of the convicting court as to the making of a deportation order in the case of a person convicted, and the power of the Court of Appeal to pass a sentence includes a power to make any such order or recommendation as the convicting court might have made and a recommendation so made by the Court of Appeal shall have the same effect for the purposes of any law under which such recommendation is permitted to be made, as the certificate and recommendation of the convicting court.

  1.  

    (2)   In this section and in sections 34, 35, 43, 45, 49(2), 50(1), 52(1), 54 and 55 references to a person being convicted shall include references to his or her being the subject of a special verdict under section 1019 of the Criminal Code.

34.   Right of appeal in criminal cases

A person convicted on indictment may appeal under this Act to the Court of Appeal—

  1.  

    (a)     against his or her conviction on any ground of appeal which involves a question of law alone; and

  1.  

    (b)     with the leave of the Court of Appeal or upon the certificate of the judge who tried him or her that it is a fit case for appeal against his or her conviction on any ground of appeal which involves a question of fact alone, or a question of mixed law and fact, or any other ground which appears to such judge to be a sufficient ground of appeal; and

  1.  

    (c)     with the leave of the Court of Appeal against the sentence passed on his or her conviction, unless the sentence is one fixed by law.

35.   Determination of appeals in certain cases
  1.  

    (1)   The Court of Appeal on any such appeal against conviction shall, subject as hereinafter provided, allow the appeal if it thinks that the verdict of the jury should be set aside on the ground that it is unsafe or unsatisfactory, or that the judgment of the court before whom the appellant was convicted should be set aside on the ground of a wrong decision of any question of law, or that there was a material irregularity in the course of trial, and in any other case shall dismiss the appeal:

  1.  

    Provided that the Court of Appeal may notwithstanding that they are of the opinion that the point raised in the appeal might be decided in favour of the appellant, dismiss the appeal if they consider that no miscarriage of justice has actually occurred.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to the provisions of this Act, the Court of Appeal shall, if they allow an appeal against conviction, quash the conviction, and direct a judgment and verdict of acquittal to be entered, or, if the interests of justice so require, order a new trial.

  1.  

    (3)   On an appeal against sentence the Court of Appeal shall, if they think that a different sentence should have been passed, quash the sentence passed at the trial, and pass such other sentence warranted in law by the verdict (whether more or less severe) in substitution therefor as they think ought to have been passed, and in any other case shall dismiss the appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   Where apart from this subsection—

    1.  

      (a)     on appeal against a special verdict under section 1019 of the Criminal Code would fall to be allowed; and

    1.  

      (b)     none of the grounds for allowing it relates to the question of the insanity of the accused, the Court of Appeal may dismiss the appeal if of the opinion that but for the insanity of the accused the proper verdict would have been that he or she committed an offence other than the offence charged.

  1.  

    (5)

    1.  

      (a)     An appellant who is to be retried for an offence in pursuance of an order under this section shall be tried upon a fresh indictment preferred by the direction of the Court of Appeal.

    1.  

      (b)     The Court of Appeal may, upon ordering a retrial, make such orders as appear to the Court of Appeal to be necessary or expedient for the custody or admission to bail of the appellant pending the retrial, or for the retention pending the retrial of any property, or money forfeited, restored or paid by virtue of the original conviction or any order made on that conviction.

    1.  

      (c)     On a retrial ordered under this section, section 894 of the Criminal Code (reading of depositions) shall not apply to the depositions of any person who gave evidence at the original trial; but a transcript of the shorthand notes or where there are no shorthand notes, of the judge's notes, of the evidence given by any witness at the original trial may, with the leave of the judge, be read as evidence—

      1.  

        (i)     by agreement between the prosecution and the defence, or

      1.  

        (ii)     if the judge is satisfied that the witness is dead or unfit to give evidence or to attend for that purpose, or is absent from the State, or that all reasonable efforts to find him or her or to secure his or her attendance have been made without success,

    1.  

      and in either case may be so read without further proof if verified in accordance with rules of court or the Criminal Code.

36.   Powers of Court of Appeal in special cases
  1.  

    (1)   If it appears to the Court of Appeal that an appellant though not properly convicted on some count or part of the indictment, has been properly convicted on some other count or part of the indictment, the Court of Appeal may either affirm the sentence passed on the appellant at the trial, or pass such sentence in substitution therefor as it thinks proper as may be warranted in law by the verdict on the count or part of the indictment on which the Court of Appeal considers that the appellant has been properly convicted.

  1.  

    (2)   Where an appellant has been convicted of an offence and the jury could on the indictment have found him or her guilty of some other offence, and on the finding of the jury it appears to the Court of Appeal that the jury must have been satisfied of facts which proved him or her guilty of that other offence, the Court of Appeal may, instead of allowing or dismissing the appeal, substitute for the verdict found by the jury a verdict of guilty of that other offence, and pass such sentence in substitution for the sentence passed at the trial as may be warranted in law for that other offence, not being a sentence of greater severity.

  1.  

    (3)   Where on the conviction of the appellant the jury have found a special verdict, and the Court of Appeal considers that a wrong conclusion has been arrived at by the court before which the appellant has been convicted on the effect of that verdict, the Court of Appeal may, instead of allowing the appeal, order such conclusion to be recorded as appears to the Court of Appeal to be in law required by the verdict and pass such sentence in substitution for the sentence passed at the trial as may be warranted in law.

  1.  

    (4)   Where on any appeal it appears to the Court of Appeal that the proper verdict would have been a special verdict under section 1019 of the Criminal Code the Court of Appeal may quash the sentence passed at the trial and order the appellant to be kept in custody as a prisoner of unsound mind under provisions of the said Code in the same manner as if a special verdict had been found by the jury under that Code.

37.   Supplementary provisions where appeal against special verdict allowed
  1.  

    (1)   Where in accordance with section 35(1) of this Act an appeal against a special verdict under section 1019 of the Criminal Code is allowed—

    1.  

      (a)     if the ground, or one of the grounds for allowing the appeal is that the finding of the jury as to the insanity of the accused ought not to stand and the Court of Appeal is of opinion that the proper verdict would have been that he or she committed an offence (whether the offence charged or any other offence of which the jury could have found him or her guilty), the Court of Appeal shall substitute for the special verdict a verdict of guilty of that offence, and shall have the like powers of punishing or otherwise dealing with the accused and other powers as the court before which he or she was tried would have had if the jury had come to the substituted verdict;

    1.  

      (b)     in any other case, the Court of Appeal shall substitute for the verdict of the jury a verdict of acquittal.

However, where the offence mentioned in paragraph (a) is one for which the sentence is fixed by law, the sentence shall (whatever the circumstances) be one of imprisonment for life.

  1.  

    (2)   The term of any sentence passed by the Court of Appeal in the exercise of the powers conferred by subsection (1)(a) shall, unless the Court of Appeal otherwise directs, begin to run from the time it would have begun to run if passed in the proceedings in the court before which the accused was tried.

38.   Re-vesting and restitution of property on conviction
  1.  

    (1)   The operation of any order for the restitution of any property to any person made on a conviction on indictment, and the operation in case of any such conviction of the provisions of sections 640 to 645 (inclusive) of the Criminal Code as to the restitution of the property in goods to the owner thereof, shall, unless the court before whom the conviction takes place, directs to the contrary in any case in which in its opinion, the title to the property is not in dispute, be suspended—

    1.  

      (a)     in any case until the expiration of 14 days after the date of conviction; and

    1.  

      (b)     in cases where notice of appeal or leave to appeal is given within 14 days after the date of conviction, until the determination of the appeal,

and in the cases where the operation of any such order, or the operation of the said provisions, is suspended until the determination of the appeal, the order or provisions, as the case may be, shall not take effect as to the property in question if the conviction is quashed on appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   Provision may be made by rules of court for securing the safe custody of any property pending the suspension of the operation of any such order or of the said provisions.

  1.  

    (3)   The Court of Appeal may by order annul or vary any order made on a trial for the restitution of any property to any person, although the conviction is not quashed; and the order if annulled shall not take effect, and, if varied, shall take effect as so varied.

39.   Supplementary powers of Court of Appeal

For the purposes of an appeal in any criminal cause or matter the Court of Appeal may, if it thinks it necessary or expedient in the interests of justice—

  1.  

    (a)     exercise any or all the powers conferred by section 29 on the Court of Appeal;

  1.  

    (b)     issue any warrant necessary for enforcing any order or sentence of the Court of Appeal. However—

    1.  

      (i)     in no case shall any sentence be increased for reason of or in consideration of any evidence that was not given at the trial, and

    1.  

      (ii)     whenever the Court of Appeal receives further evidence it shall make such order as will secure an opportunity to the parties to the proceedings to examine every witness whose evidence is taken.

40.   Duty to admit fresh evidence

Without prejudice to the generality of the preceding section (supplementary powers), where evidence is tendered to the Court of Appeal under that section, the Court of Appeal shall, unless it is satisfied that the evidence if received would not afford any ground for allowing the appeal, exercise its power under that section of receiving it if—

  1.  

    (a)     it appears to it that the evidence is likely to be creditable and would have been admissible at the trial on an issue which is the subject of the appeal; and

  1.  

    (b)     it is satisfied that it was not adduced at the trial but that there is a reasonable explanation for the failure to adduce it.

41.   Admission of appellant to bail and custody when attending court
  1.  

    (1)   An appellant who is not admitted to bail shall, pending the determination of his or her appeal, be treated in like manner as prisoners awaiting trial.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court of Appeal may, if it seems fit, on the application of an appellant, admit the appellant to bail pending the determination of his or her appeal.

42.   Computation of sentence
  1.  

    (1)   The time during which an appellant is in custody pending the determination of his or her appeal shall, subject to any direction which the Court of Appeal may give to the contrary, be reckoned as part of the term of any sentence to which he or she is subject, but the Court of Appeal shall not give any such direction where leave to appeal has been granted or a certificate has been given under section 34 or where the case has been referred to it under section 54 of this Act (references by the Governor General).

  1.  

    (2)   Where the Court of Appeal gives a direction under this section, it shall state its reasons for giving the direction.

  1.  

    (3)   Provision shall be made by prison rules for the manner in which an appellant, when in custody, is to be brought to any place at which he or she is entitled to be present for the purposes of this Act, or to any place to which the Court of Appeal or any judge thereof may order him or her to be taken for the purposes of any proceedings of that Court, and for the manner in which he or she is to be kept in custody while absent from prison for such purpose; and an appellant whilst in custody in accordance with those rules shall be deemed to be in legal custody.

43.   Time for appealing
  1.  

    (1)   Where a person convicted desires to appeal under this Act to the Court of Appeal or to obtain the leave of the Court of Appeal, he or she shall give notice of appeal or notice of his or her application for leave to appeal in such manner as may be directed by rules of court within 14 days of the date of conviction.

  1.  

    (2)   Except in the case of a conviction involving sentence of death, the time within which notice of an application for leave to appeal may be given, may be extended at any time by the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   For the purposes of this section the date of conviction shall, where the court had adjourned the trial of an indictment after conviction, be the date on which the court sentences or otherwise deals with the offender.

44.   Stay of execution

In the case of a conviction involving sentence of death or corporal punishment—

  1.  

    (a)     the sentence shall not in any case be executed until the expiration of the time within which notice of appeal or of an application for leave may be given under the preceding section; and

  1.  

    (b)     if notice is so given, the appeal or application shall be heard and determined with as much expedition as practicable, and the sentence shall not be executed until after the determination of the appeal, or, in case where an application for leave to appeal is finally refused, of the application.

45.   Judge's notes and report to be furnished on appeal

The judge before whom a person is convicted shall, in the case of an appeal under this Act against the conviction or against the sentence, or in the case of an application for leave to appeal under this Act furnish to the Registrar in accordance with rules of court, his or her notes of the trial; and shall also furnish to the Registrar in accordance with rules of court a report giving his or her opinion upon the case or upon any point arising in the case.

46.   Legal assistance to appellant

The Court of Appeal may at any time assign to an appellant a solicitor and counsel, or counsel only, in any appeal or proceedings preliminary or incidental to an appeal in which, in the opinion of the Court of Appeal, it appears desirable in the interests of justice that the appellant should have legal aid, and that he or she has not sufficient means to enable him or her to obtain that aid.

47.   Right of appellant to be present
  1.  

    (1)   An appellant, although he or she is in custody, shall be entitled to be present, if he or she desires it, on the hearing of his or her appeal, except where the appeal is on some ground involving a question of law alone, but, in that case and on an application for leave to appeal and on any proceedings preliminary or incidental to an appeal, shall not be entitled to be present except where rules of court provide that he or she shall have the right to be present or where the Court of Appeal gives him or her leave to be present.

  1.  

    (2)   An appellant who does not appear at the hearing of his or her appeal by counsel, may present his or her case and argument in writing, and any case or argument so presented shall be considered by the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   The power of the Court of Appeal to pass any sentence under this Act may be exercised although the appellant is for any reason not present.

  1.  

    (4)   The reference in subsection (1) of this section to an appellant being in custody shall not include a reference to his or her being in custody in consequence of a special verdict under section 1019 of the Criminal Code.

48.   Costs of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   On the hearing and determination of a criminal appeal from the High Court or any proceedings preliminary or incidental thereto under this Act no costs shall be allowed on either side.

  1.  

    (2)   The expenses of any solicitor or counsel assigned to an appellant under this Act, and the expenses of any witnesses attending on the order of the Court of Appeal or examined in any proceedings incidental to the appeal, and of the appearance of an appellant on the hearing of his or her appeal or on any proceedings preliminary or incidental to the appeal, and all expenses of and incidental to any examination of witnesses conducted by any person appointed by the Court of Appeal for the purpose, or any reference of a question to a special commissioner appointed by the Court of Appeal, or of any person appointed as assessor to the Court of Appeal shall be defrayed out of monies up to an amount allowed by the Court of Appeal, but subject to any rules of court as to rates and scales of payment.

49.   Duties of Registrar with respect to notices of appeals, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   The Registrar shall take all necessary steps for obtaining a hearing under this Act of any appeals or applications, notice of which is given to him or her under this Act, and shall obtain and lay before the Court of Appeal in proper form all documents, exhibits, and other things relating to the proceedings in the court before which the appellant or application was tried, which appear necessary for the proper determination of the appeal or application.

  1.  

    (2)   If it appears to the Registrar that any notice of an appeal against a conviction, purporting to be on a ground which involves a question of law alone, does not show any substantial ground of appeal, the Registrar may refer the appeal to the Court of Appeal for summary determination, and where the case is so referred, the Court of Appeal may, if it considers that the appeal is frivolous or vexatious, and can be determined without adjourning the same for a full hearing, dismiss the appeal summarily, without calling on any persons to attend the hearing or to appear for the Crown thereon.

  1.  

    (3)   Any document, exhibits or other things connected with the proceedings on the trial of any person on indictment, who, if convicted, is entitled or may be authorised to appeal under this Act shall be kept in the custody of the court of trial in accordance with rules of court made for the purpose, for such time as may be provided by such rules, and subject to such powers as may be given by such rules for the conditional release of any such documents, exhibits or things from that custody.

  1.  

    (4)   The Registrar shall furnish the necessary forms and instructions in relation to notices of appeal or notices of application under this Act to any person who demands the same, and to such officers or persons as he or she thinks fit, and the Superintendent of Prisons shall cause those forms and instructions to be placed at the disposal of prisoners desiring to appeal or to make any application under this Act, and shall cause any such notice given by a prisoner in his or her custody to be forwarded on behalf of the prisoner to the Registrar.

  1.  

    (5)   The Registrar shall report to the Court of Appeal or a judge thereof any case in which it appears to him or her that, although no application has been made for the purpose, a solicitor and counsel, or counsel only, ought to be assigned to an appellant under the powers given to that Court by this Act.

  1.  

    (6)   In this section and in the next following section the expression “Registrar” includes the Chief Registrar and Deputy Registrar of the Court of Appeal.

50.   Shorthand notes, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   Such records in such manner, whether in writing by shorthand notes or otherwise, or by recordings in electromagnetic tape or by other means as may be prescribed by rules of court shall be taken of the proceedings at the trial on indictment of any person who, if convicted, is entitled or may be authorised to appeal or make application for leave to appeal under this Act; and on any appeal or application for leave to appeal a transcript of the records or any part thereof shall be made if the Registrar so directs, and furnished to the Chief Registrar for the use of the Court of Appeal or any judge thereof.

  1.  

    (2)   A transcript of the records taken under subsection (1) of this section shall be furnished to any party interested upon payment of such charges as may be fixed by rules of court.

  1.  

    (3)   Rules of court may also make such provision as is necessary for securing the accuracy of the records to be taken and for the verification of the transcript.

51.   Powers which may be exercised by a judge of the Court of Appeal

The powers of the Court of Appeal under this Act—

  1.  

    (a)     to give leave to appeal;

  1.  

    (b)     to extend the time within which notice of appeal or of an application for leave to appeal may be given;

  1.  

    (c)     to assign legal aid to an appellant;

  1.  

    (d)     to allow the appellant to be present at any proceedings in case where he or she is not entitled to be present without leave; or

  1.  

    (e)     to admit an appellant to bail,

may be exercised by any judge of the Court of Appeal in the same manner as they may be exercised by the Court of Appeal, and subject to the same provisions; but, if the judge refuse an application on the part of the appellant to exercise any such powers in his or her favour, the appellant shall be entitled to have the application determined by the Court of Appeal as duly constituted for the hearing and determination of appeals under this Act.

52.   Case stated or question of law reserved
  1.  

    (1)   Where any person is convicted on indictment the trial judge may state a case or reserve a question of law for the consideration of the Court of Appeal and the Court of Appeal shall consider and determine such case stated or question of law reserved and may either—

    1.  

      (a)     confirm the judgment given upon the indictment;

    1.  

      (b)     order that such judgment be set aside and quash the conviction and direct a judgment and verdict of acquittal to be entered;

    1.  

      (c)     order that such judgment be set aside, and give instead thereof the judgment which ought to have been given at the trial;

    1.  

      (d)     require the judge by whom such case has been stated or question has been reserved to amend such statement or question when specially entered on the record; or

    1.  

      (e)     make such other order as justice requires.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court of Appeal, when a case is stated or a question of law reserved for its opinion, shall have power, if it thinks fit, to cause the case or certificate to be sent back for amendment and thereupon the same shall be amended accordingly.

53.   Provisions of this Act applicable to proceedings under section 52

Where a case is stated or question of law reserved for the consideration of the Court of Appeal the provisions of sections 41, 42, 44, 46, 47, 49(1), 49(3) and 49(5), 50 and 51 shall apply to such proceedings in like manner as to an appeal.

54.   Prerogative of mercy
  1.  

    (1)   This Act does not effect the Prerogative of mercy.

  1.  

    (2)   The Governor General on the consideration of any petition for the exercise of Her Majesty's mercy having reference to the conviction of a person on indictment or to the sentence, other than sentence of death, passed on a person so convicted, may at any time—

    1.  

      (a)     refer the whole case to the Court of Appeal, and the case shall then be heard and determined by the Court of Appeal as in the case of an appeal by a person convicted; or

    1.  

      (b)     if he or she desires the assistance of the Court of Appeal on any point arising in the case with a view to the determination of the petition refer that point to the Court of Appeal for its opinion thereon, and the Court of Appeal shall consider the point as referred and furnish the Governor General with its opinion thereon accordingly.

55.   Criminal information

This Act shall apply in the case of convictions on criminal information as it applies in the case of conviction on indictment.

Appeals in Contempt Proceedings

56.   Appeals from order in contempt proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal from any order made under section 1198 or 1260(b) of the Criminal Code.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person ordered under section 1198 or 1260(b) of the Criminal Code to be imprisoned or to pay a fine for contempt of court, may at the time of such order or within 2 days thereafter give notice to the judge or magistrate making the order of his or her intention to appeal to the Court of Appeal and may within 2 days after giving such notice enter into a recognizance with a surety to the satisfaction of the Registrar of the High Court or of the Court of Appeal or clerk of the Court, as the case may be, in a sum not exceeding $100 to prosecute such appeal, and the giving of such notice and entering into such recognizance shall operate as a stay of such order.

  1.  

    (3)   On such person entering into recognizance the judge or magistrate making the order shall within 21 days thereafter transmit to the Registrar a statement of the cause of such committal or fine and upon such statement being received the Registrar shall within 4 days thereafter issue a summons, free of cost, calling on the appellant to appear before the Court of Appeal within a reasonable time thereafter and on a day to be named therein and the Court of Appeal shall hear and determine such appeal and either confirm the order or vary or quash such order and the Court of Appeal may return the proceedings to the judge or magistrate who made the order for further information.

  1.  

    (4)   When the Court of Appeal confirms or varies the order the judge or magistrate who made the order shall proceed to carry out and enforce his or her order as confirmed or varied in the same manner as if there had been no appeal against the same.

PART 3
OFFICERS OF THE COURT
57.   Existing officers of the Court

Except as in this Act otherwise expressly provided, every person who immediately before the commencement of this Act holds or is acting in the office of Chief Registrar, Registrar, Chief Clerk or bailiff shall, as from the commencement of this Act, hold or act in that office on the terms on which he or she now holds or acts in it and such officers are hereby declared to be public officers.

58.   Chief Registrar
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Registrar shall have and exercise in relation to the State such functions as may be conferred upon him or her by this Act or any other law or by rules of court.

  1.  

    (2)   Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of subsection (1), the Chief Registrar shall take all necessary steps for obtaining a hearing under this Act of any appeal or application, and shall obtain and lay before the Court of Appeal in proper form all documents, exhibits and other things relating to the proceedings in the court before which the case, or the appellant or applicant was tried which appear necessary for the proper determination of the appeal or application.

59.   Registrar
  1.  

    (1)   The Registrar shall be ex officio a Deputy Registrar of the Court of Appeal, Registrar of Deeds and Mortgages, Admiralty Marshall, sheriff and Administrator General.

  1.  

    (2)   The Registrar shall have such power and authority and perform such duties as shall be necessary for the due conduct and discharge of the business of the High Court and the Court of Appeal as the Chief Justice or other judge authorised by him or her in that behalf shall direct, he or she shall be subject to the general or special directions of the Chief Registrar and shall assist him or her in the performance of his or her duties.

  1.  

    (3)   The Registrar in any of his or her capacities shall have a discretionary power in respect of formalities, where no specific provision is made by this Act or any other law or rules of court in respect thereof.

  1.  

    (4)   The Registrar shall have custody of the seals of the High Court and of the Court of Appeal (Saint Lucia sub-Registry) and of all records, documents and papers thereof.

60.   Appeals from Chief Registrar and Registrar

Any person who is aggrieved by any decision of the Chief Registrar or the Registrar, or who complains that he or she has been deprived of any right, title or priority by any act or default of the Chief Registrar or the Registrar, may appeal to the judge in chambers in the manner prescribed and the judge shall make such order therein as the justice of the case may require.

61.   Discharge of duties of Registrar in certain cases
  1.  

    (1)   When the Registrar is temporarily absent from the performance of his or her duties, or when he or she is personally interested in any cause or matter, it shall be lawful for the Chief Clerk, or any clerk appointed by the Chief Justice or other judge authorised by him or her in that behalf for the purpose, to perform such duties as his or her deputy.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Clerk or other deputy shall, in such case, have and exercise all the functions and authorities of the Registrar, and all acts done by him or her shall be as valid as if done by the Registrar in any of his or her capacities.

62.   Taxation of costs
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Registrar, and in his or her absence the Registrar, shall be the Taxing Master for the High Court and the Court of Appeal. He or she shall tax all bills of costs in accordance with the scales for the time being in force.

  1.  

    (2)   Every taxation of costs shall be subject to rules of court and be subject to review by a judge in chambers.

63.   Hours of business
  1.  

    (1)   The office of the Registrar shall be kept open for the transaction of business on every day of the year except Saturdays, Sundays and Bank Holidays, during such hours as the Governor General may by order published in the Gazette appoint. (Amended by Act 32 of 1972)

  1.  

    (2)   Despite the provisions of any order made under subsection (1) of this section the judge by whom any matter is being heard may direct any paid officer of the Supreme Court to transact at any time any business which, in the opinion of the judge, is necessary or convenient, to facilitate the hearing and determination of the matter in question, or to carry into effect any order made in connection therewith.

64.   Clerks

There shall be a Chief Clerk and a sufficent number of clerks to the Registrar in his or her several capacities and whose offices shall be public offices.

65.   Bailiffs
  1.  

    (1)   There shall be a sufficient number of bailiffs of the High Court whose offices shall be public offices.

  1.  

    (2)   For the purpose of the Code of Civil Procedure, every bailiff shall be deemed to be a sheriff's officer.

  1.  

    (3)   Every bailiff shall ex officio be a rural constable.

  1.  

    (4)   Every bailiff shall in addition to his or her duties also perform if required, the duties of crier of the High Court and the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (5)   Despite anything hereinbefore contained a judge of the High Court, may be writing under his or her hand and the seal of the High Court, appoint a temporary bailiff to serve, or execute such process or processes, of the High Court as may be specified in the appointment.

66.   Service or execution
  1.  

    (1)   Any service or execution by the sheriff may be made by a sheriff's officer, bailiff of a district court, police officer or rural constable, or other person appointed by the sheriff for the purpose.

  1.  

    (2)   The fees payable to the sheriff shall be such as may be fixed by rules made by Cabinet. (Amended by Act 4 of 1975)

67.   General rule as to service of process
  1.  

    (1)   In the service of all writs and summonses and in all processes, levies, executions, and proceedings generally, the sheriff shall conform himself or herself in every respect to the law and practice for the time being established in the State.

  1.  

    (2)   Cabinet may make a tariff of rates or fees to be paid for the printing and publishing of judicial notices in the Gazette and may add to alter or annul any such tariff. The rates and fees so fixed shall be paid into the Treasury for the use of the State at such times in such sum and in such manner as may be prescribed by rules made by Cabinet.

  1.  

    (Amended by Act 4 of 1975)

68.   Keeping of registers of process

For the prevention of any undue preference of one creditor to another, and for the due and orderly conduct of business, there shall be kept at the office of the sheriff 2 registers, in such form as may be prescribed; and in one of such registers there shall be entered in due order, immediately upon the same being delivered at the said office, all writs for the levy and execution of property, movable or immovable, or for any other process requiring secrecy; and in the other of such registers there shall be entered in like manner, all other requisitions or warrants whatsoever; and the last mentioned register shall, at all times during office hours remain open for the inspection of barristers and their clerks; but the first mentioned register shall not be communicated to any person, except by order of a judge of the Supreme Court.

69.   Periods allowed to the sheriff for execution of process

Subject to the provisions of the Code of Civil Procedure in all actions and other civil proceedings the ordinary time allowed to the sheriff for executing the writs and serving the writs, summonses and other documents which may have been delivered at his or her office for that purpose, shall be fixed and regulated as to the number of days according to the distance of the place, that is to say at Castries and the precincts thereof, within 48 hours from the date of the delivery at the office of the sheriff; at all other parts of the Quarter of Castries, and in the Quarters of Gros Islet, Dennery and Anse-la-Raye, within 4 days; at Dauphin, Marquis, and Esperance and all parts from the Roseau River to the River of Canaries, and in the Town and Valley of Soufriere, within 6 days; and at all other parts of the State within 8 days.

However, any person may, in any case of urgency, on payment, in addition to the proper fees of office, except the mileage fee, of the sum fixed by rules of court as compensation, for the expense of an express or special journey, require, in the case of writs of seizure, attachment, or capias, immediate execution or service, and the sheriff, or a sheriff's officer, shall thereupon make such execution or service unless he or she is prevented from doing so by some insuperable obstacle, within 24 hours after such payment if such execution or service is to be made in the Quarters of Castries, Gros Islet, Dennery or Anse-la-Raye within 2 days, if in the Quarters of Dauphin, Soufriere, or Choiseul; and within 3 days, if in the Quarters of Laborie, Vieux-Fort, Micoud or Praslin.

70.   Payment of moneys into and out of court
  1.  

    (1)   The practice and procedure as to the payment of moneys into and out of court or to or by an officer of the court shall be regulated by the Code of Civil Procedure and by any other statute relating thereto.

  1.  

    (2)   The sheriff shall, in the month of January in every year, publish in the Gazette a list of all sums standing to the credit of his or her account at the Treasury unclaimed on 31 December of the year then next preceding, and of the persons to whom such sums are payable respectively.

  1.  

    (3)   In all actions and other proceedings in the Court, the fees payable to the Registrar shall be such as may be fixed by rules made by Cabinet.

  1.  

    (4)   The fees payable to the Registrar of Deeds and Mortgages shall be such as may be fixed by rules made by Cabinet.

  1.  

    (Amended by Act 4 of 1975)

71.   Payment from the Treasury of damages awarded against the sheriff

In any action or other proceeding brought against the sheriff for loss or damage sustained through the nonperformance or careless or wrongful performance of any of the duties of sheriff, in which he or she is cast in damages, the Governor General may order that the damages awarded shall be paid from the Treasury, if it appears that the fault or omission through which the loss or damage occurred was on the part of a bailiff or police officer or other duly authorised person and that proper instructions in writing were given by the sheriff to such bailiff or police officer or other duly authorised person.

However, no mere fault or default of form in the execution of any duty on the part of the sheriff, or of a bailiff or police officer, or other duly authorised person shall be held sufficient to cast the sheriff in damages unless actual loss or damages is proved to have been sustained.

72.   Right of the sheriff to take opinion of the Attorney General for his or her guidance

The Attorney General shall at any time, on the application of the sheriff, give him or her advice in writing as to the performance of any duty devolving by law upon the sheriff, and the amount of any judgment which may be recovered against the sheriff in respect of any loss or damage sustained through any act done or omitted to be done by him or her in accordance with such advice, may be paid from the Treasury.

73.   Chief Registrar etc. not to advise litigants

No Chief Registrar, Registrar, Chief Clerk, clerk to a Registrar, or bailiff shall act as attorney, agent or adviser of any plaintiff, defendant or other suitor, or party in or to any proceeding in any court in the State, or give advice in any law matter, or act as conveyancer, or notary royal, or accept any gratuity for the performance of any duty in connection with his or her office.

74.   Misconduct of officers of court
  1.  

    (1)   If any officer of court shall be charged with extortion, or with not duly paying any money received by him or her in the execution of his or her duty or with any fraud, wrongful act, or neglect in the discharge of the duties of his or her office, any judge of the High Court may—

    1.  

      (a)     inquire into the matter in a summary way, on affidavit, or such other evidence as shall appear reasonable to him or her, and for that purpose, summon and enforce the attendance of all necessary parties and witnesses in like manner as the attendance of witnesses may be enforced in any other proceedings; and

    1.  

      (b)     thereupon dismiss the charge, or order the officer to pay any monies or damages which, in the opinion of the judge, the officer ought under the circumstances to pay; and also impose such fine, if any, as he or she may think fit, on the officer.

  1.  

    (2)   The costs of every such inquiry shall be in the discretion of the judge, and may be ordered to be paid by the officer or by the person laying the charge.

  1.  

    (3)   Every order made under this section may be enforced as an order of the High Court.

  1.  

    (4)   No proceeding taken, or order made, under this section shall prevent the officer from being prosecuted criminally for any offence committed by him or her or affect any right of action which any person shall have against him or her, or the power of the appropriate Service Commission to remove or exercise disciplinary control over the officer.

  1.  

    (5)   In this section “appropriate Service Commission” means the Public Service Commission or in cases to which section 81 of the Constitution applies the Judicial and Legal Services Commission.

Administrator General

75.   Commission of Administrator General

There shall be paid to the Administrator General, for the use of the State, such commission, not exceeding 10% as shall be fixed by the Governor General by order published in the Gazette on all moneys and the value of all property which may come into his or her possession by virtue of his or her office.

76.   Administration of Bankrupts Estates

The rights and duties of the Administrator General respecting the estates of bankrupts shall be such as may be prescribed by the Commercial Code or any other enactment.

77.   Administration of renounced and oTher successions

The rights and duties of the Administrator General respecting successions which from any cause are without a representative in the State shall be such as may be prescribed by the Civil Code or any other enactment.

78.   Power of Governor General to order equitable distribution of estate of persons who have died intestate out of the State

Where the estate and effects of a deceased person who has died out of the State come into possession of the Government and 3 months have elapsed since the same came into the possession of the Government, and it is proved to the satisfaction of the Administrator General, that no will has been admitted to probate and no administration has been taken out to the estate of such deceased person, and no person lawfully entitled to such estate and effects by testamentary or intestate succession, or otherwise, has claimed the same, the Governor General may order such estate and effects to be paid, transferred, or delivered to any person who the Governor General considers is lawfully or equitably entitled to the same in the circumstances.

79.   Administration of estates of absentees
  1.  

    (1)   Whenever any person is absent from the State and is not represented therein by any duly constituted attorney or agent, the estate and effects of such person shall be taken possession of and be administered by the Administrator General.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person shall be considered to be absent and unrepresented, if, after having been summoned by advertisements in 3 successive issues of the Gazette and of a newspaper (if any) circulating in the State to appear before the Administrator General, he or she fails within one week after the last advertisement so to appear, or unless it is within such period proved to the satisfaction of the Administrator General that such person is present in the State, or is duly represented by some other person remaining in the State.

80.   Administration of estates of persons of unsound mind

The Administrator General shall ex officio take possession of and administer the estate and effects of any person judicially declared to be an idiot, a person of unsound mind, or otherwise insane, and whose next of kin is unwilling, or is declared by the High Court incompetent to administer such estate and effects.

81.   Accounts to be kept

The Administrator General shall keep a separate account of all moneys received and disbursed in respect of each estate or succession in his or her possession or charge, or administered by him or her; and such account shall at the close of every week be complete with respect to the transactions of such week and shall be open to inspection, on the order of the Governor General, by any person who may appear to the Governor General to be interested in such estate or succession.

82.   Audit of accounts

The Administrator General shall submit his or her books and accounts to be examined and audited by the Director of Audit or other person as the Governor General may for that purpose direct.

83.   Abstract of accounts to be furnished to Governor General and published

The Administrator General shall, in the month of January in every year, furnish to the Governor General, an abstract account of the moneys received and disbursed by him or her in respect of each estate administered by him or her during the preceding year, and of all legal costs incurred and received in any action or other proceeding in court taken or carried on in behalf of such estate, and such account shall be published in the Gazette.

Commissioners of the Supreme Court

84.   Appointment and powers of Commissioners of the Supreme Court

The Chief Justice may appoint fit and proper persons to be commissioners of the Supreme Court for taking affidavits and declarations in any cause or matter and, when authorised thereto by a special order of the Court of Appeal, High Court or a judge thereof, for taking the examination of witnesses or receiving production of documents.

85.   Ex officio Commissioners

Every member of the Legislature, stipendiary magistrate, and justice of the peace shall be ex officio a commissioner for taking such affidavits and declarations.

86.   Enforcement of order to be executed before a commissioner

Any order of the High Court or the Court of Appeal or of a judge for the attendance and examination of witnesses or production of documents before a commissioner within the jurisdiction of the Supreme Court may be enforced in the same manner as an order to attend and be examined or produce documents before the High Court or the Court of Appeal.

87.   Incidental powers of commissioner Effect of affidavit

Subject to any special directions of the High Court or the Court of Appeal, a commissioner, when and so far as necessary for performing any duty which he or she is authorised to perform, shall be deemed to have and may exercise the incidental powers of a judge, and an affidavit or declaration received before him or her shall have the same effect and be entitled to the same credence as if it had been received in open court.

88.   Control of commissioners and their proceedings

Every Commissioner shall be subject to the order and direction of the High Court as fully as any other officer of court, and every proceeding before a commissioner shall be subject to the direction and control of the High Court.

89.   Certain commissioners out of the state

Affidavits have a like force and effect if received before a commissioners authorised by the Lord Chancellor to administer affidavits in England; or before a notary public under his or her hand and official seal; or before the mayor or chief magistrate of any city, borough, or incorporated town in Great Britain or Ireland, in any of Her Majesty's colonies or in any foreign country, under the common seal of such city, borough, or incorporated town; or before any judge of a superior court in any of Her Majesty's associated states, colonies or dependencies; or before a British diplomatic or consular officer exercising his or her functions in any place outside the State, or before a Commissioner of the West Indies Associated States exercising his or her functions in any place outside the State.

PART 4
WITNESSES
90.   Disobedience of subpoena

If any person served with a subpoena to attend as a witness in any proceeding before a judge of the High Court sitting in court or in chambers or before the Court of Appeal shall refuse or neglect to attend pursuant to such subpoena, such judge or Court of Appeal may punish such person in summary way by fine not exceeding $150, or by commitment to prison for any term not exceeding 6 months.

However, this section does not affect or abridge any right of any party to the proceeding or proceed against such person for the recovery of any special damage such party may have sustained by reason of the disobedience of such person.

91.   Witness expenses in criminal proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   Any judge of the High Court may, in or in respect of any criminal proceeding before him or her, order allowances not exceeding those prescribed by rules of court, to be paid to all persons examined or detained as witnesses for the Crown, whether examined before the magistrate or not, and also to all persons examined or detained as witnesses for the defence, who shall have been examined before the magistrate, and who shall have been bound over to appear before the High Court at the trial.

  1.  

    However, the judge may, if he or she shall think fit, order a similar allowance to be paid to any person examined at the trial as a witness for the defence although such person was not examined before the magistrate.

  1.  

    (2)   If any person except a duly qualified medical practitioner giving professional evidence, whose allowance shall, under this section, be ordered to be paid, shall reside at a greater distance than one mile from the Court House at which such trial takes place, the judge may order to be paid to such person for and in respect of his or her travelling expenses, such further allowance as may be prescribed by rules of court.

  1.  

    However, in the case of duly qualified medical practitioners, whose whole time is given to the public service, and who are therefore under the provisions of subsection (3) disqualified from receiving an allowance for attendance, the judge may nevertheless, order the payment of an allowance for travelling expenses in accordance with this subsection.

  1.  

    (3)   When any person called or detained as aforesaid as witnesses either for the Crown or the defence is in receipt of a salary as a public officer, such person shall not, unless his or her whole time is not at the disposal of the Government, by reason of his or her enjoying private practice or otherwise, be entitled to be paid any allowance under this Act, for attendance as a witness, beyond the travelling expenses provided for by subsection (2) of this section.

92.   Persons present at proceedings in Court may be ordered to give evidence

Any judge may, in any proceeding pending before him or her, order any person present to give evidence therein, notwithstanding that no viaticum or other payment to which he or she was entitled, shall have been paid or tendered to him or her.

PART 5
MISCELLANEOUS
93.   Sittings of the Courts
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the provisions of this and the next following section, the High Court and the Court of Appeal for the purpose of exercising the jurisdiction and powers conferred on them respectively by this Act and any other law in force in the State may sit either in the State or in any of the States to which the Supreme Court Order applies.

  1.  

    (2)   Sittings of the High Court for the trial of civil and criminal causes originating in the State shall be held at such times as may be prescribed by rules of court and shall be held in the City of Castries except in cases where the Chief Justice gives special directions then the High Court shall sit at some other place.

  1.  

    (3)   Sittings of the Court of Appeal shall be held at such times and at such places as the Chief Justice may by general or special directions appoint.

  1.  

    (4)   Notice of the times appointed for the sittings of the High Court and of the Court of Appeal shall be published in the Gazette.

94.   Interlocutory applications
  1.  

    (1)   In the absence of a judge or master any interlocutory or other application which may be made to a judge in chambers or to a master, may be reduced to writing and delivered, posted, or sent by facsimile or other electronic means by the Registrar to the judge or to the master together with such affidavits and other documents as are required by the rules of court made under section 17 of the Supreme Court Order.

  1.  

    (2)   The written order of the judge or master on an application made under subsection (1) shall be transmitted to the Registrar and shall be deemed to be an order of the Court.

  1.  

    (3)   No such application shall be made unless the Registrar shall certify that, to the best of his or her belief, all parties, liable to be affected by the order sought, and entitled to be heard against the same have had due notice thereof, and an opportunity of transmitting any counter affidavits or other documents, in opposition thereto.

  1.  

    (Amended by Act 25 of 2000)

95.   Expenses in criminal proceedings

In every criminal proceeding, all expenses consequent on, or incidental to the transmission of process, the conveyance of prisoners and the trial, determination of or dealing with such proceedings, including all allowances ordered to be paid to witnesses under section 91, shall be paid out of monies provided by the Legislature.

96.   Remission or reduction of fines

Any fine or penalty imposed by a judge may, at any time before it has been paid or satisfied, be reduced or remitted by him or her.

97.   Remedy of person improperly deprived of priority in registration of title

Any person who is deprived of any priority or privilege on the registry of acts and titles affecting immovable property, by the default, neglect, or omission of the Registrar, may, by petition, apply to the High Court for restoration to such priority or privilege as may be due and of right belong to such person, and the High Court may, in a summary manner, upon satisfactory proof of any matters in such petition alleged, make such order therein as the justice of the case may require.

98.   Saving of procedure and rules of court
  1.  

    (1)   Save as is otherwise provided by this Act or by rules of court, all forms and methods of procedure which under and by virtue of any law, custom or rule whatsoever, were formerly in force in any of the courts the jurisdiction of which is vested in the High Court or the Court of Appeal respectively, and which are not inconsistent with this Act, or with rules of court may continue to be used in the High Court and the Court of Appeal respectively in the like cases and for the like purposes as those in and for which they have been applicable in the former respective courts.

  1.  

    (2)   All rules of court in force immediately before the commencement of this Act shall continue in force until revoked.

Judges of the Supreme Court: Terms and Conditions of Service (Sick Leave) Regulations – Section 11

(Statutory Instrument 39/1970)

Statutory Instrument 39/1970 .. in force 24 December 1970

Commencement [24 December 1970]

  1.  

    (1)   A judge may be allowed sick leave on full pay for an aggregate of not more than 28 days in any calendar year, subject to the submission of a medical certificate for any period of continuous absence exceeding 2 days.

  1.  

    (2)   If there is a reasonable prospect of eventual recovery and subject to the submission of medical evidence, sick leave may be granted on full pay up to a maximum of 180 days during any period of 12 months; sick leave in excess of 180 days may be granted on half pay, but more than an overall maximum of 365 days sick leave shall not be granted in any period of 4 years. However, in special cases the Judicial and Legal Services Commission may in its discretion grant additional sick leave without pay.

  1.  

    (3)   Where prolonged sick leave is necessary the judge may be required to attend before a Medical Board.

  1.  

    (4)   Any period of illness occurring during vacation leave shall be counted against vacation leave and in such circumstances sick leave shall not be granted to a judge until he or she has exhausted the vacation leave for which he or she is eligible.

  1.  

    (5)   Sunday and Public Holidays occurring within a period of sick leave are reckoned as part of that leave but a Sunday or Public Holiday occurring at the beginning or the end of the period of sick leave is not reckoned as leave.

  1.  

    (6)   Sick leave up to 28 days may be granted by the Chief Justice and in excess of 28 days by the Judicial and Le gal Services Commission.

  1.  

    (7)   Absence on sick leave, but not exceeding 180 days in any period of 12 months, shall for the purposes of calculating eligibility for vacation leave be deemed to be resident service.

Supreme Court (Salaries, Allowances and Conditions of Service of Judges) Order – Section 11

(Statutory Instruments 2/1975, 30/1989, 1/1985, 30/1983 and 97/2008)

Amended by S.I. 1975 No. 2 (U.K.), 1975 Appendix .. in force 1 January 1974

Amended by S.I. 38/1983 .. in force 1 September 1982

Amended by S.I. 1/1985 .. in force 1 July 1984

Amended by S.I. 30/1989 .. in force 1 July 1989

Amended by S.I. 97/2008 .. in force 1 July 2008

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Amendment of Supreme Court Order
4.Residence
5.Travelling and duty allowance
6.Board and Lodging
7.Subsistence allowance
8.Entertainment allowance
9.Allowances free of Income Tax
10.Leave and leave passages
11.Levy
12.Pensions
Schedule 1

SUPREME COURT (SALARIES, ALLOWANCES AND CONDITIONS OF SERVICE OF JUDGES) ORDER – SECTION 11

Commencement [1 January 1974]

1.   Citation

This Order may be cited as the Supreme Court (Salaries, Allowances and Conditions of Service of Judges) Order.

2.   Interpretation
  1.  

    (1)   In this Order—

judge” means any puisne judge appointed under the Supreme Court Order and includes a justice of appeal and the Chief Justice;

Supreme Court Order” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Order.

  1.  

    (2)   References in this Order to the Chief Justice, a justice of appeal, a puisne judge or a judge shall be references to the Chief Justice, a justice of appeal, a puisne judge or a judge, respectively, of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court, in Grenada styled the Supreme Court of Grenada and the West Indies Associated States, and shall include references to a person acting in the office of Chief Justice, a justice of appeal, a puisne judge or a judge, respectively, of that Court.

  1.  

    (3)   References in this Order to a State shall include references to Grenada.

3.   Amendment of Supreme Court Order

(Spent)

4.   Residence
  1.  

    (1)   Each judge is entitled to be provided with a fully furnished residence free of rent.

  1.  

    (2)   The scale of furniture allotted to the judge's furnished residence shall be subject to the approval of the Chief Justice.

5.   Travelling and duty allowance
  1.  

    (1)   A judge is entitled to reimbursement by Government in respect of the actual cost of travelling on duty between the State in which he or she resides and any place outside that State (including the cost of travelling, within any State, between his or her place of residence and the place of embarkation and disembarkation, as the case may be) by such means as may be approved by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (2)   A judge shall be paid a travelling allowance at the rate of $700 a month.

  1.  

    (Amended by S.I. 1/1985 and 30/1989)

6.   Board and Lodging

A judge shall be reimbursed in respect of the actual cost of board and lodging (including meals) while out of the State in which he or she resides on duty.

7.   Subsistence allowance
  1.  

    (1)   A judge resident in St. Kitts shall be entitled to a subsistence allowance of $5 for each day or part of a day spent on duty in Nevis or Anguilla.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice shall be entitled to a subsistence allowance of $150 and a justice of appeal $100 for each day or part of a day spent on duty outside the headquarters State.

  1.  

    (3)   Subject to the provisions of subsections (4) and (5) of this section a puisne judge shall be entitled to a subsistence allowance of $100 for each day or part of a day spent on duty outside the State in which he or she resides.

  1.  

    (4)   Where a judge is assigned for duty to a State other than the State in which he or she resides for a period exceeding 3 months he or she shall not be entitled to the subsistence allowance under the last foregoing paragraph unless he or she is maintaining a home for himself or herself or his or her family in the State in which he or she resides.

  1.  

    (5)   Where a judge is assigned for duty to a State other than the State in which he or she resides for a period exceeding 6 months and is entitled to subsistence allowance under the provisions of paragraphs (3) and (4) of this section, the subsistence allowance payable to him or her from the beginning of the seventh month shall be at the reduced rate of $5 for each day or part of a day.

  1.  

    (Amended by S.I. 1/1985 and S.I. 97/2008)

8.   Entertainment allowance

The Chief Justice shall be entitled to be paid an entertainment allowance at the rate of $15,000 per annum, the Justices of Appeal at the rate of $12,000 per annum and the Puisne Judges at the rate of $9,000 per annum. (Substituted by S.I. 97/2008)

9.   Allowances free of Income Tax

All allowances paid to a judge shall be free of income tax.

10.   Leave and leave passages
  1.  

    (1)   A judge is not entitled as of right to leave or leave passages.

  1.  

    (2)   Leave is granted subject to the exigencies of the public service and the sums payable in respect of leave passages may be modified from time to time according to availability of public funds.

  1.  

    (3)   The Chief Justice shall be entitled—

    1.  

      (a)     to 42 days vacation leave annually and such leave may be accumulated up to a maximum of 168 days;

    1.  

      (b)     to 24 days departmental leave annually; and

    1.  

      (c)     to 28 days sick leave annually.

  1.  

    (4)   A judge other than the Chief Justice is eligible for 42 days vacation leave annually of which not less than 14 days must be taken annually either in one period or in a series of periods according to the requirements of the Judicial and Legal Services Commission; and such leave may be accumulated up to a maximum of 126 days.

  1.  

    (5)   A judge is eligible for leave passages every 4 years which may be—

    1.  

      (a)     a return air passage, twice during the period he or she holds the office of a judge, for himself or herself and his or her spouse and ½ the cost of one adult return air passage in respect of his or her children to the United Kingdom or to some other destination if the cost of the passages to that destination does not exceed the cost of passages to the United Kingdom; and

    1.  

      (b)     on other occasions an amount to be spent on air passages, equal to 2½ times the cost of a return air passage to any destination in the Caribbean specified for the purposes of this section by the Judicial and Legal Services Commission.

  1.  

    (6)   A judge is also eligible for passages on first appointment to the State to which he or she is assigned for duty and for passages on retirement to his or her country of origin or to another place of retirement provided that the cost involved does not exceed the cost of passages to his or her country of origin. Passages on retirement are normally only granted where a judge has completed 3 years of service since his or her last overseas leave.

  1.  

    (7)   Leave passages as prescribed by subsections (5) and (6) are provided for the judge, his or her spouse and children who are under the age of 18 years, unmarried, and dependent upon him or her, if—

    1.  

      (a)     the cost of passages is limited to the equivalent of first class air travel; and

    1.  

      (b)     the amount to be granted shall not exceed the cost of 2½ adult return passages, at the rate prescribed in paragraph (a) above—

      1.  

        (i)     to the place where the leave is to be taken if the leave is taken within the territories covered by the jurisdiction of the Court, Barbados, Jamaica and Trinidad;

      1.  

        (ii)     to the United Kingdom if the leave is taken outside the territories covered by the jurisdiction of the Court, Barbados, Jamaica and Trinidad.

11.   Levy
  1.  

    (1)   The salary and pension of a judge is not liable to income tax, levy or any other charge. (Amended by S.I. 38/1983)

  1.  

    (2)   The increase of salary paid to a judge as a result of this Order for the year 1974 shall not attract income tax but the income tax already paid during the year 1974 on the then existing salaries shall not be recoverable.

12.   Pensions

In computing the pension of a judge who on retirement from the service holds one of the offices mentioned in Schedule 1 to this Order the additions in the said Schedule mentioned shall be made to his or her period of service.

However, no addition shall be made which together with the number of years of his or her actual pensionable service amounts to more than 400 months.

Schedule 1
Chief Justice     10 years
Justice of appeal     7 years
Puisne judge     5 years.

Supreme Court Offices (Salaries and Allowances of Chief Registrar and Secretary to the Chief Justice) Order – Section 12

(Statutory Instrument 34/1987)

Statutory Instrument 34/1987 .. in force 1 May 1987

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Salary and Allowances of Chief Registrar
4.Salary and Allowances free of Income Tax

SUPREME COURT OFFICES (SALARIES AND ALLOWANCES OF CHIEF REGISTRAR AND SECRETARY TO THE CHIEF JUSTICE) ORDER – SECTION 12

Commencement [1 May 1987]

1.   Citation

This Order may be cited as the Supreme Court Offices (Salary and Allowances of Chief Registrar and Secretary to the Chief Justice) Order.

2.   Interpretation

In this Order—

Chief Registrar” means the person holding the office of Chief Registrar of the Supreme Court established by section 12 of the Supreme Court Order and includes any person performing the functions thereof under subsection 12(3);

Secretary to the Chief Justice” means the person holding the office of Secretary to the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court established by section 12 of the Supreme Court Order and includes any person performing the functions thereof under subsection 12(3).

3.   Salary and Allowances of Chief Registrar

So long as the office of the Chief Registrar is held by a person who holds the office of a Registrar of the High Court the holder shall be entitled to be paid an allowance as additional salary in respect of his or her services as Chief Registrar at the rate of $6,600 per year over and above his or her salary as Registrar of the High Court.

4.   Salary and Allowances free of Income Tax

The allowance paid to the Chief Registrar under section 3 of this Order and the salary paid to the Secretary to the Chief Justice in respect of his or her services in that office shall be free of income tax or any other charge.

Supreme Court (Prescribed Offices) Order – Section 12

(Statutory Instrument 30/1967)

Statutory Instrument 30/1967 .. in force 24 April 1967

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

1.Citation
2.Offices of Court of Appeal

SUPREME COURT (PRESCRIBED OFFICES) ORDER – SECTION 12

Commencement [24 April 1967]

1.   Citation

This Order may be cited as the States Supreme Court (Prescribed Offices) Order.

2.   Offices of Court of Appeal

The offices of the Court of Appeal shall be—

  1.  

    (a)     Registrar, which shall be deemed to included in the office of Chief Registrar;

  1.  

    (b)     a sufficient number of Deputy Registrars;

  1.  

    (c)     a sufficient number of clerks;

  1.  

    (d)     a sufficient number of criers.

Supreme Court (Prescribed Offices) Order – Section 12

(Statutory Instrument 109/2001)

Statutory Instrument 109/2001 .. in force 1 July 2000

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

1.Citation
2.Prescribed Offices

SUPREME COURT (PRESCRIBED OFFICES) ORDER – SECTION 12

Commencement [1 July 2000]

1.   Citation

This Order may be cited as the Supreme Court (Prescribed Offices) Order.

2.   Prescribed Offices

There shall be the following prescribed offices of the Supreme Court in accordance with section 12 of the Supreme Court Order.

  1.  

    (a)     Court Administrator;

  1.  

    (b)     Executive Assistant to the Chief Justice;

  1.  

    (c)     Information Technology Manager;

  1.  

    (d)     Judiciary Human Resources Administrator.

Supreme Court – Prescription by 30 Years (Declaration of Title) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 7/1970)

Statutory Instrument 7/1970 .. in force 14 March 1970

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Application
3.Interpretation
4.Application for declaration of title
5.Contents of petition
6.Affidavits to accompany petition
7.Plan to accompany petition
8.Summons and advertisement
9.Service on adjoining owners
10.Judge may order special notification for advertisement
11.Appearance and written claim
12.Procedure on non-appearance
13.Duties of Registrar on appearance
14.Default in filing claim
15.Court may adjudicate between opposing claimants
Schedule

SUPREME COURT – PRESCRIPTION BY 30 YEARS (DECLARATION OF TITLE) RULES – SECTION 17

Commencement [14 March 1970]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Supreme Court—Prescription by 30 years (Declaration of Title) Rules.

2.   Application

These Rules apply to Saint Lucia only.

3.   Interpretation

In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires—

Court” means the High Court of Justice;

Gazette” means the Saint Lucia Gazette.

4.   Application for declaration of title

An application for a declaration of title to immovable property or to any servitude or other right connected therewith under article 2103A of the Civil Code shall be made by petition to the Court.

5.   Contents of petition

The petition shall be in Form 1 of the Schedule and shall set out—

  1.  

    (a)     the description of the property claimed, stating its extent and boundaries, with an estimate of the value thereof;

  1.  

    (b)     whether there are any hypothecary claims against the property;

  1.  

    (c)     the facts upon which the applicant relies to establish that the applicant (or the applicant and some other person or persons through whom he or she claims) has been in sole and undisturbed possession of the property continuously for 30 years, and, in particular, the acts of ownership exercised over the property, and that the rents, fruits and profits accruing out of the property have been taken and appropriated by the applicant (or by the applicant and some other person or persons through whom he or she claims) as owner during that period;

  1.  

    (d)     whether the applicant claims in his or her own right, or as executor, administrator, trustee, tutor or otherwise;

  1.  

    (e)     whether any other person claims to be owner of the said property;

  1.  

    (f)     the name of any person recorded in the Registry of Deeds as entitled to the ownership of the property immediately before prescription began to run.

6.   Affidavits to accompany petition
  1.  

    (1)   The petition must be accompanied by affidavits of the applicant and of 2 other persons at least.

  1.  

    (2)   The affidavit of the applicant must attest the truth of the facts set out in the petition. The affidavits of the other deponents must set out in detail any facts known to the deponents which tend to prove the matters mentioned in rule 5(c).

7.   Plan to accompany petition

If the immoveable property includes land, the petition shall be accompanied by a plan made by a licensed surveyor, and the Court may reject any plan which it considers insufficient.

8.   Summons and advertisement
  1.  

    (1)   Upon the filing of the petition the Registrar shall issue a summons to all persons claiming an interest in the property to enter an appearance, in person or by attorney-at-law in the Registry within 2 months from the last publication of such summons in the Gazette.

  1.  

    (2)   The summons must be in Form 2 of the Schedule and must be advertised in 2 separate issues of the Gazette and of a newspaper circulating in the State. There must be an interval of not less than one week between publications.

  1.  

    (3)   During the period of advertisement a copy of the summons must be posted up in a conspicuous place in the sheriff's office and in a court room of the magistrate in the district in which the land is situated.

9.   Service on adjoining owners

The applicant shall also within 7 days after the filing of the petition cause a copy of the summons to be served personally upon all owners or occupiers of land adjoining the property to which the application relates, and upon all persons having hypothecary claims against it, and no declaration of title shall be issued until proof has been given by the applicant that such copy has been served and that 8 weeks have expired since the service thereof.

10.   Judge may order special notification for advertisement

A judge may, upon or without any application, order such special notification to individuals or generally, or may direct such public advertisement of the application for a declaration of title in newspapers outside the State, as may to him or her appear just.

11.   Appearance and written claim
  1.  

    (1)   Any person who enters appearance under rule 8 shall within 14 days from the date of such appearance file in the Registry a written claim setting out his or her title to the property and a statement of the facts on which the same is founded. A copy of the appearance and of the claim must be served on the applicant or his or her attorney-at-law.

  1.  

    (2)   Articles 80 and 81 of the Code of Civil Procedure apply to appearance under these Rules as they apply to appearance to a writ of summons.

12.   Procedure on non-appearance
  1.  

    (1)   Where no appearance has been entered under rule 8 the Registrar shall, on the application of the applicant, issue a certificate of non-appearance and fix a day and time for the hearing of the petition.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court may hear the petition in Court or in Chambers and may require to be satisfied in such manner as it thinks fit that no person has entered appearance.

  1.  

    (3)   At the hearing of the petition the Court may take such further evidence of possession orally or by affidavit as it thinks fit.

  1.  

    (4)   The Court, if satisfied that the applicant has acquired ownership of the property by 30 years prescription may issue a declaration of title.

13.   Duties of Registrar on appearance
  1.  

    (1)   Where any person or persons enters appearance under rule 8 the Registrar shall at the expiration of the time fixed for appearance enter the application in his or her cause book as a suit in the name of the applicant as plaintiff and of the person or persons who have appeared as defendant or defendants.

  1.  

    (2)   Thereafter, subject to rule 11, the proceedings shall be continued as if the cause had been begun by writ of summons. The petition and supporting affidavits and the written claims shall stand as pleadings, and no further pleadings shall be filed without the leave of the Court.

14.   Default in filing claim

If a person who has entered appearance under rule 8 fails to file a written claim within the delay allowed for so doing the applicant may proceed ex parte in the same manner as against a defendant foreclosed from pleading.

15.   Court may adjudicate between opposing claimants

If more than one person appear and file claims to the ownership of the property, each one in opposition to the applicant and to the other defendants, the Court may adjudicate between their opposing claims and may by its judgment make such declaration of title in favour of the applicant or of any of the defendants as it thinks just.

Schedule

(Rule 5)

FORM 1
Petition for Declaration of Title
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE
SAINT LUCIA
In the matter of an application under s.2103A of the Civil Code for a declaration of title to immoveable property (or to a servitude or other right, as appropriate).
TO THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE
SAINT LUCIA
PETITION
The petition of 1 ...........................................................
(hereinafter referred to as the petitioner)
showeth as follows:
1. That the petitioner is the owner in possession of that immovable property consisting of a portion of land in the said Island commonly called ................................ and bounded as follows: 2
as shown on the plan drawn by ................................................ licensed surveyor, filed herewith.
2. That the said land is of the extent of 3 ..................... and with the appurtenances thereof, is, so far as the petitioner can estimate the same, of the value of $ ...............................................................
3. That there are no hypothecary claims affecting the same. 4
4. That there is no other person claiming to be owner of the said portion of land.5
5. That the petitioner (or the petitioner and his or her predecessors in title) has been in sole and undisturbed possession as owner of the said portion of land for 30 years, as appears by the following facts: 6 .....................
6. That the petitioner claims to be owner of the said portion of land in his or her own right. 7 ........................................................
7. That immediately before prescription began to run in the petitioner's favour (or in favour of the petitioner and his or her predecessors in title) the said land was registered in Vol ...... No ....... in the name of 8 ............
8. That the petitioner has not knowingly withheld any fact concerning the land which ought to be disclosed in this petition, and has truly and honestly, to the best of his or her knowledge and belief, represented the truth concerning the title thereof ....................................
The petitioner therefore prays that the Court will issue a declaration of title in favour of the petitioner pursuant to article 2103A of the Civil Code.
Dated ............................................................ 20........
.......................................................
(Signature of Petitioner or his or her Attorney-at-law).
1. Name, address and occupation .........................................
2. Insert boundaries as on plan ............................................
3. Insert number of acres or fraction of an acre ...........................
4. Where mortgages or other hypothecary claims exist, here state those which exist to the knowledge of the applicant .......................
5. If there is, here add names of any competing claimants ................
6. Here state the circumtsances in which the property was acquired and other facts in compliance with rule 5(c) .............................
7. If not, state whether as executor, administrator, trustee, tutor, or how otherwise.
8. Here state name of person shown as owner in the Registry of Deeds.
FORM 2
SUMMONS
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE
SAINT LUCIA
In the matter of an application under s.2103A of the Civil Code for a declaration of title to immoveable property (or to a servitude or other right, as appropriate).
Whereas.................................................... by his or her petition
(name address and occupation of petitioner)
filed in the High Court on............................ claims to have acquired
(date)
title by 30 years prescription to the property described in the Schedule hereto and has applied to the Court for a declaration of title:
All persons claiming an interest in the said property are hereby required to enter an appearance in the Registry, in person or by attorney-at-law, within 2 months from the date of the last publication of this summons which is being published twice in the Gazette.
(Here state description and extent of land as in petition)
........................................
Registrar.
Date of first publication....................................................

Judicial and Legal Services Commission Regulations – Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 43/1967)

Editor's note: The following statutory instruments made under the Supreme Court Order (below nos. 1 & 2) and the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) Act (below nos. 3 – 5) are not included in this consolidation:     1.     EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT RULES, S.I. 95/2001 in force 31 December 2000 amended by S.I. 97 of 2015 not published in the laws of Saint Lucia.     2.     COURT OF APPEAL RULES S.I. 10/1968 amended by S.I. known as S.I. 1970 No. 2 not published in the laws of Saint Lucia; and S.I. 3/1972 Appendix in force 1 December 1972.     3.     EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (SAINT LUCIA) (TARIFF OF FEES) RULES, S.I. 79/1993 .. in force 24 December 1993 amended by S.I. 7/2004.     4.     PRIZE COURT RULES Gazette 12–9–1914 .. in force 12 September 1914, amended by Gazette 24–10–14 .. in force 8 October 1914.      5.     TRADE UNION RULES, S. I. 4/1955.

ARRANGEMENT OF REGULATIONS

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Oath of Office
4.Procedure and Meetings
5.Decisions other than at a Meeting
6.Record of Meetings and Decisions
7.Consultation with other Persons
8.Principles of Selection
Schedule

JUDICIAL AND LEGAL SERVICES COMMISSION REGULATIONS – SECTION 17

Commencement [4 November 1967]

1.   Citation

These Regulations may be cited as the Judicial and Legal Services Commission Regulations.

2.   Interpretation

In these Regulations, unless the context otherwise requires—

Court of Appeal” means the Court of Appeal established by the Supreme Court Order;

Commission” means the Judicial and Legal Services Commission established by section 18 of the Supreme Court Order;

High Court” means the High Court of Justice established under the Supreme Court Order;

member” means member of the Commission;

public office” means any office of emolument in the public service;

public officer” means the holder of any public office and includes any person appointed to act in any such office;

the public service” means the service of the Crown in a civil capacity in respect of the Government of any of the States to which the Supreme Court Order applies;

regulations” means one of these regulations;

State” has the meaning ascribed to it by section 2 of the Supreme Court Order.

3.   Oath of Office

The members of the Commission other than the chairperson shall upon appointment take an oath or make an affirmation before the Chief Justice in the form in the Schedule to these regulations. The Secretary to the Commission shall take an oath or make an affirmation before the Chief Justice in a form approved by the Chief Justice.

4.   Procedure and Meetings
  1.  

    (1)   The headquarters of the Commission shall be situated in Grenada.

  1.  

    (2)   The Commission shall meet as often as may be necessary for the purpose of performing its function and such meetings shall be held at such places and at such times as the chairperson shall determine.

  1.  

    (3)   The chairperson if present shall preside at meetings of the Commission and in the absence of the chairperson from any meeting the members present shall elect one of their members to preside at that meeting.

  1.  

    (4)   All decisions at a meeting of the Commission shall be by a majority of the votes of the members present and voting.

  1.  

    (5)   The chairperson shall have an original vote, and in the event of an equality of votes he or she shall have as well a casting vote.

5.   Decisions other than at a Meeting
  1.  

    (1)   Despite the provisions of regulation 4 decisions may also be made by the Commission without a meeting upon circulation of the relevant papers among the members. Members may notify their opinion on the matter or question in writing or by cable or by telephone. If in any such case a difference of opinion arises among the members or any member so requires, the matter or question shall be reserved for discussion at a meeting.

  1.  

    (2)   Decisions made under this regulation shall be brought up for noting at the next meeting of the Commission.

6.   Record of Meetings and Decisions
  1.  

    (1)   Minutes shall be taken of all decisions arrived at at a meeting or noted under regulation 5 and after circulation thereof shall be duly confirmed at the subsequent meeting.

  1.  

    (2)   Any member who dissents from a decision may require that his or her dissent and reasons for dissenting be recorded in the minutes.

7.   Consultation with other Persons

The Commission in considering any matter or question may consult with any such public officer or other person as the Commission may consider it proper and desirable so to do and may request any public officer to attend and give evidence on oath before it and to produce any official documents relating to such matter or question.

8.   Principles of Selection

For the purpose of exercising its functions in relation to appointments, whether substantive or acting, to any officers the Commission shall (without prejudice to its rights to the application of any person whether or not already in the public service) consider the claims of all public officers eligible for appointment or promotion, may interview candidates for such appointments, and shall in respect of each candidate consider, amongst others, the following matters—

  1.  

    (a)     his or her qualifications;

  1.  

    (b)     his or her general fitness;

  1.  

    (c)     any previous employment of the candidate in the public service or in private practice;

  1.  

    (d)     previous public service or private practice in territories other than those to which the Supreme Court Order applies.

Schedule
OATH (OR AFFIRMATION) OF OFFICE
I, .................................... do swear/solemnly and sincerely declare and affirm that I will well and truly serve Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth the Second in the office of Member of the Judicial and Legal Services Commission established under the Supreme Court Order
Signature ....................................
Sworn/Declared before me this .............. day of ...................., 20........
..........................................
Chief Justice.

Supreme Court (Masters) Order – Section 12(1)

(Statutory Instruments 98/2008, 44/2009, 112/2012, 45/2014, 120/2015 and 2/2016)

Statutory Instrument 98/2008 .. in force 1 July 2008

Amended by S.I. 44/2009 .. in force 1 July 2008

Amended by S.I. 112/2012 .. in force 1 July 2010

Amended by S.I. 45/2014 .. in force 1 June 2014

Amended by S.I. 120/2015 .. in force 31 December 2015

Amended by S.I. 2/2016 .. in force 1 July 2015

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Establishment of the office of Master
4. Functions
5.Number of Masters
6.Abolition of office only with consent of incumbent
7.Qualifications
8.Tenure of office of Masters
9.Retirement
10.Pension
11.Status of Acting Masters
12.Posting
13.Assignments
14.Salary
15.Housing allowance
16.Travel allowance
17.Accommodation
18.Telephone
19.Relocation expenses
20.Vacation leave
21.Medical leave
22.Medical fitness
23.Oaths
Schedule 1
Schedule 2

SUPREME COURT (MASTERS) ORDER – SECTION 12(1) OF SUPREME COURT ORDER

Commencement [13 October 2008]

1.   Citation
  1.  

    This Order may be cited as the Supreme Court (Masters) Order.

2.   Interpretation
  1.  

    In this Order —

Courts Order” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Order;

Master” means the office established by section 3 and, where the context otherwise requires, includes the holder of the office and unless otherwise stated includes a person appointed to act in the office;

State” means —

  1.  

    (a)     Antigua and Barbuda;

  1.  

    (b)     Grenada;

  1.  

    (c)     Saint Christopher and Nevis;

  1.  

    (d)     Saint Lucia;

  1.  

    (e)     Saint Vincent and the Grenadines;

  1.  

    (f)     The Commonwealth of Dominica;

Territory” means —

  1.  

    (a)     Anguilla;

  1.  

    (b)     Montserrat; and

  1.  

    (c)     The British Virgin Islands.

3.   Establishment of the office of Master
  1.  

    There is established as an office of the Supreme Court the office of Master of the Supreme Court.

4.   Functions
  1.  

    (1)   A Master shall perform the duties and exercise the functions conferred upon Masters by the Rules of Court made pursuant to sections 17(1) and (2) of the Courts Order.

  1.  

    (2)   A Master may exercise such functions, as may be conferred upon Masters in relation to any State or Territory, by any law in force in that State or Territory.

5.   Number of Masters
  1.  

    There shall be 5 Masters or such number of Masters as may be determined by the Chief Justice with the concurrence of the Prime Ministers, Premiers and Chief Minister of all the States and Territories

  1.  

    (Amended by S.I. 112/2012 and substituted by S.I. 45/2014)

6.   Abolition of office only with consent of incumbent
  1.  

    The office of Master shall not be abolished while there is a substantive holder of that office, without the consent of the holder of the office.

7.   Qualifications
  1.  

    (1)   A person shall not be qualified to be appointed as a master unless that person —

    1.  

      (a)     is qualified to practice as a barrister in a court of unlimited jurisdiction in civil and criminal matters in some part of the Commonwealth or in a court having jurisdiction in appeals from such court and has so practiced, for a period of or for periods amounting in the aggregate to not less than 7 years; or

    1.  

      (b)     has been serving in the office of judge in such court for a period of or for periods amounting in the aggregate to not less than 7 years.

  1.  

    (2)   For the purpose of subsection (1), a reference to a period during which a person has practiced as an advocate shall be construed as including periods during which a person has served in a public office in some part of the Commonwealth —

    1.  

      (a)     in the office of magistrate;

    1.  

      (b)     in the office of registrar of a court of unlimited civil and criminal jurisdiction in some part of the Commonwealth; or

    1.  

      (c)     as a officer the functions of whose office includes appearing as an advocate in such court.

  1.  

    (3)   For the purpose of subsection (1), a reference to a period during which a person has served in a court of unlimited jurisdiction in civil and criminal matters in some part of the Commonwealth or in a court having jurisdiction in appeals from such a court shall be construed as including periods during which a person has served —

    1.  

      (a)     as case management master with functions comparable to those of a Master;

    1.  

      (b)     as master with functions comparable to those of a Master.

8.   Tenure of office of Masters
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subsection (2), persons holding the office of Master, other than acting Master, hold office until attaining the age of 65 years.

  1.  

    (2)   The Judicial and Legal Services Commission may remove a Master from office for cause at any time.

  1.  

    (3)   In subsection (2), “cause” means —

    1.  

      (a)     inability to discharge the functions of the office, whether arising from –

      1.  

        (i)     infirmity of body or mind,

      1.  

        (ii)     failure in the due execution of the office,

      1.  

        (iii)     having been placed, by his or her conduct or otherwise, in a position incompatible with the due execution of the office, or

      1.  

        (iv)     any other cause;

    1.  

      (b)     misconduct.

9.   Retirement
  1.  

    (1)   A Master shall retire upon attaining the age of 65 years.

  1.  

    (2)   A Master may retire upon attaining an age that is less than 65 years where, the Master is eligible for retirement under the pension laws of the State or Territory of which, by direction of the Chief Justice made pursuant to section 11 (1) of the Courts Order, the Master shall be deemed to be in the service for the purpose of the grant of a pension.

10.   Pension
  1.  

    (1)   A Master is entitled to pension in accordance with section 13 of the Courts Order.

  1.  

    (2)   The pension of a Master shall not attract or be liable to income tax or any other charge or levy.

11.   Status of Acting Masters
  1.  

    (1)   A person appointed by the Judicial and Legal Services Commission to act as a Master shall, unless that person earlier resigns from the office or is removed from the office by the Judicial and Legal Services Commission continue to act in that office for the period, if any, for which that person was appointed or until a person has been appointed to and assumed or has resumed the functions of that office, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (2)   Sections 9 and 11 shall not apply to a person appointed to act as a Master in respect of that person's acting appointment.

12.   Posting
  1.  

    A Master shall reside in the State or Territory to which the Chief Justice, from time to time, posts the Master.

13.   Assignments
  1.  

    A Master shall serve the States or Territories that the Chief Justice, from time to time, assigns to the Master.

14.   Salary
  1.  

    (1)   A Master shall be paid a salary equivalent to 85% of the salary specified for a Puisne judge in Schedule 3 to the Courts Order, as amended from time to time.

  1.  

    (2)   The salary of a Master shall not attract or be liable to income tax or any other charge or levy.

15.   Housing allowance
  1.  

    A Master shall be paid the housing allowance in Schedule 1. (Substituted by S.I. 120/2015 and by S.I. 2/2016)

16.   Travel allowance
  1.  

    (1)   A Master who owns a car shall be paid the travel allowance in Schedule 2 to this Order.

  1.  

    (2)   A Master who does not own a car may, at the discretion of the Chief Justice, be reimbursed transportation costs incurred within the State or Territory to which the Master is posted, up to a maximum amount of the travel allowance specified in Schedule 1 for that State or Territory.

17.   Accommodation
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subsections (3), (4) and (5), a Master is entitled to be paid for each calendar day while on duty outside the State or Territory to which the Master is posted, an accommodation and subsistence allowance based on the United Nations Daily Subsistence Allowance. (Substituted by S.I. 44/2009)

  1.  

    (2)   A Master may, at the discretion of the Chief Justice, be paid a supplementary allowance where, for reasons beyond the control of the Master, the actual costs of accommodation are significantly higher than the average hotel costs used in calculating the daily accommodation component of the United Nations Daily Subsistence Allowance.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a Master's travel on duty outside the State or Territory to which the master is posted does not involve an overnight stay, the Master is entitled to be paid 40% of the accommodation and subsistence allowance.

  1.  

    (4)   Where a Master on duty outside the State or Territory to which the master is posted elects to stay in private accommodation, the Master is entitled to be paid 50% of the accommodation and subsistence allowance.

  1.  

    (5)   Where a Master on duty outside the State or Territory to which the Master is posted —

    1.  

      (a)     is accommodated free of charge by the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court or by the Government of a State or Territory, the Master is entitled to be paid 50% of the accommodation and subsistence allowance;

    1.  

      (b)     is accommodated and provided with meals free of charge by the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court or by the Government of a State or Territory, the Master is entitled to be paid 20% of the subsistence allowance.

18.   Telephone
  1.  

    (1)   A Master shall be provided with local residential telephone service at the Master's residence in the State or Territory to which the Master is posted, at no cost to the Master. (Amended by S.I. 45/2014)

  1.  

    (2)   A Master is entitled to be reimbursed for business related long-distance telephone calls.

19.   Relocation expenses
  1.  

    Masters are entitled to have their personal effects and household goods moved, at the expense of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court, from the State or Territory of their former posting or their place of residence immediately prior to their appointment, as the case may be, to the State or Territory of current posting, by packers, shippers and freight forwarders selected by the Chief Justice.

20.   Vacation leave
  1.  

    (1)   A Master is entitled to 42 calendar days vacation leave annually of which not less than 12 must be taken annually either in one period or in a series of periods according to the requirements of the Judicial and Legal Services Commission.

  1.  

    (2)   Vacation leave may be accumulated up to a maximum of 120 calendar days.

  1.  

    (3)   Leave in excess of 120 calendar days is forfeited.

  1.  

    (4)   There is no entitlement to remuneration for leave forfeited.

21.   Medical leave
  1.  

    A Master is entitled to 2 working days per month of uncertified medical leave and to a reasonable period of certified medical leave annually.

22.   Medical fitness
  1.  

    A Master shall, before appointment, be certified by a medical practitioner, who is duly registered in a State or Territory, as being in good health and free from any ailment likely to adversely affect the discharge of the functions and duties of the office of Master.

23.   Oaths
  1.  

    A Master shall, before entering upon the functions of the office, take the oaths set out in Schedule 1 to the Courts Order.

Schedule 1

(Section 15)

Housing Allowance     EC$24,000.00 per year

Schedule 2

(Section 16)

COLUMN ONE
State or Territory to which Master posted
COLUMN TWO
Allowance
Travel allowanceEC $6,960.00 per year

Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) (Criminal Division) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instruments 115/2008 and 82/2014)

Statutory Instrument 115/2008 .. in force 15 December 2008

Amended by S.I. 82/2014 .. in force 1 August 2014

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Establishment of Criminal Division
4.Puisne Judges
4A.Master
5.Magistrates
6.Criminal Division Manager
7.Support personnel to report to Criminal Division Manager
8.Courts to sit continuously

SUPREME COURT (SAINT LUCIA) (CRIMINAL DIVISION) RULES – SECTION 17 OF SUPREME COURT ORDER

Commencement [15 December 2008]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) (Criminal Division) Rules.

2.   Interpretation

In these Rules —

Criminal Division” means the Criminal Division of the Supreme Court established under rule 3;

Criminal Division Manager” means the Criminal Division Manager appointed under rule 6;

law year” means the period from the 16th September to the 31st July of the following year; (Inserted by S.I. 82/2014)

master” means a master of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court; (Inserted by S.I. 82/2014)3

Presiding Judge” means the Presiding Judge of the Criminal Division designated under rule 4.

3.   Establishment of Criminal Division

There is hereby established a Criminal Division of the Supreme Court for the administration of criminal matters in Saint Lucia.

4.   Puisne Judges
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Justice shall designate one puisne judge as Presiding Judge of the Criminal Division, who shall be responsible for the efficient and economic management of the Criminal Division.

  1.  

    (2)   The Presiding Judge shall have authority for the administration of the Criminal Division subject to the direction of the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (3)   A puisne judge shall have authority to hear and decide any indictable matter brought before the Criminal Division.

4A.   Master

A master shall exercise the authority and jurisdiction of a Judge of the High Court to preside over pre-trial events for indictable offences and such other pre-trial applications as may be assigned by the Presiding Judge, including to —

  1.  

    (a)     conduct the case management of indictable criminal matters;

  1.  

    (b)     accept a plea by the defendant;

  1.  

    (c)     conduct sufficiency hearings;

  1.  

    (d)     conduct bail applications;

  1.  

    (e)     conduct interlocutory applications; and

  1.  

    (f)     perform other duties and exercise the functions conferred upon a master by rules of court made pursuant to sections 17(1) and (2) of the Supreme Court Order.

  1.  

    (Inserted by S.I. 82/2014)

5.   Magistrates
  1.  

    (1)   A magistrate shall have authority to —

    1.  

      (a)     hear and decide summary matters;

    1.  

      (b)     determine preliminary inquiries filed prior to the commencement of these Rules and the Criminal Procedure Rules; and

    1.  

      (c)     preside over initial hearings and such other pre-trial events involving indictable offences as may be assigned by the Presiding Judge.

  1.  

    (2)   Each magistrate shall submit to the Presiding Judge a weekly report providing such information as may be specified by the Presiding Judge including the time spent on the bench and in chambers, cases heard and disposed and cases pending, including reserved with decision pending, name and date when reserved, and preliminary inquiries in process in respect of criminal matters.

6.   Criminal Division Manager
  1.  

    (1)   There shall be a Criminal Division Manager appointed by the Public Service Commission for the purpose of sub-rule (2).

  1.  

    (2)   The Criminal Division Manager shall assist the Presiding Judge with administrative clerical and supervisory functions of the Criminal Division.

7.   Support personnel to report to Criminal Division Manager

All support personnel shall report directly to the Criminal Division Manager.

8.   Courts to sit continuously

The Courts of the Criminal Division shall sit continuously during the law year. (Amended by S.I. 82/2014)

Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 17/2014)

Statutory Instrument 17/2014 .. in force 10 February 2014

Statutory Instruments Made Under the Eastern Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) Act

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

PART 1
PRELIMINARY

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Application

PART 2
ADMINISTRATION

4.Jurisdiction
5.Appointment of Investigating Counsel

PART 3
COMPLAINTS AND INVESTIGATIONS

6.Report of professional misconduct
7.Complainant
8.Commencement of disciplinary proceedings
9.Service of complaint
10.Answer
11.Notice and service
12.Investigation
13.Continuation of investigation

PART 4
CASE MANAGEMENT AND DIVERSION PROGRAM

14.Case management
15.Offer of diversion
16.Refusal of offer of diversion
17.Diversion agreement
18.Effect of diversion program
19.Breach of diversion agreement

PART 5
DISCIPLINARY HEARING

20.Notice of disciplinary hearing
21.Disclosure
22.Disciplinary hearing
23.Mental or physical condition of respondent
24.Conditional admission
25.Conviction of an offence
26.Discipline imposed by foreign jurisdiction

PART 6
DISCIPLINARY ORDERS

27.Disciplinary Orders of the High Court
28.Private admonition
29.Public censure
30.Probation
31.Conditions of probation
32.Breach of probation Order
33.Revocation of probation Order
34.Completion of probation period
35.Immediate suspension of practising certificate
36.Effect of suspension or disbarment
37.Required action after Order of suspension or disbarment
38.Affidavit of pending matters
39.Record of steps taken
40.Readmission after disbarment
41.Publication of notice of Order
42.Notice of Order to courts

PART 7
MISCELLANEOUS

43.Appeal
44.Issue of summons
45.Contempt of court
46.Number of copies filed
47.Costs
48.Pending litigation
49.Protective appointment of attorney-at-law
50.Limitation period
51.Expunction of records
52.Right to inspect
53.Practice directions
Schedule

SUPREME COURT (LEGAL PROFESSION DISCIPLINARY PROCEDURE) RULES – SECTION 17 OF SUPREME COURT ORDER

Commencement [10 February 2014]

PART 1
PRELIMINARY
1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules.

2.   Interpretation

In these Rules —

Act” means the Legal Profession Act;

complainant

  1.  

    (a)     means any person making a complaint under these Rules; and

  1.  

    (b)     includes a person referred to in rule 7;

Court” means the Magistrate's Court, High Court and Court of Appeal as the case may be;

date of the disciplinary hearing” means the date set for the first hearing of a complaint in disciplinary proceedings under these Rules;

disbarment” means removal of the name of an attorney-at-law from the Roll;

Disciplinary Committee” means the Disciplinary Committee established under section 36(1) of the Act;

disciplinary hearing” means a hearing on a complaint seeking disciplinary action against a respondent;

disciplinary proceedings” means proceedings under these Rules after a complaint with respect to an attorney-at-law's professional conduct is made;

electronic means” includes the communication of information by wireless, video, teleconferencing, e-mail and posting on a website;

Investigating Counsel” means the person appointed under rule 5;

Judge” means a Judge of the Supreme Court and includes a person appointed to act in that office;

Master” means a Master of the Supreme Court and includes a person appointed to act in that office;

parties” include the complainant, the respondent, and the Investigating Counsel;

private admonition” means unpublished caution or reprimand of a respondent by a Judge;

professional misconduct” has the same meaning assigned to it in Schedule 3 of the Act;

public censure” means a published caution or reprimand of a respondent by a Judge;

respondent” means the attorney-at-law against whom disciplinary proceedings has commenced;

Roll” has the meaning assigned to it in the Act;

Supreme Court” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court established under the West Indies Associated States Supreme Court Order;

suspension” means the suspension of the practicing certificate of the respondent for such time as the Court considers necessary.

3.   Application

These Rules do not affect the authority of the Disciplinary Committee under the Act.

PART 2
ADMINISTRATION
4.   Jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to rule 3, an attorney-at-law shall be subject to disciplinary proceedings by the Supreme Court, in accordance with these Rules, in the exercise of his or her professional responsibilities.

  1.  

    (2)   The functions of the Supreme Court under these Rules shall be exercised by a Judge.

  1.  

    (3)   In giving effect to these Rules, the Judge shall be guided by the Code of Ethics and the Mandatory Provisions and Specific Prohibitions set out in Schedule 3 of the Act.

5.   Appointment of Investigating Counsel
  1.  

    (1)   For the purposes of these Rules, the Solicitor General shall serve as Investigating Counsel or the Chief Justice may, subject to subrule (2), appoint an attorney-at-law as the Investigating Counsel.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the Investigating Counsel is an attorney-at-law he or she shall be an attorney-at-law with at least 10 years experience in the practice of law and shall be appointed under such terms and conditions as the Chief Justice determines.

  1.  

    (3)   The Investigating Counsel shall serve as the complainant in disciplinary proceedings arising from a report made under rule 6 and shall perform such other duties as the Chief Justice may direct.

PART 3
COMPLAINTS AND INVESTIGATIONS
6.   Report of professional misconduct
  1.  

    (1)   A Judge, Master, Magistrate, the Chief Registrar or the Registrar of the High Court shall report to the Chief Justice professional misconduct by an attorney-at-law in relation to or arising in the course of legal proceedings before the Court.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice shall refer a report of professional misconduct received pursuant to subrule (1), to the Investigating Counsel.

  1.  

    (3)   A report made under subrule (1) —

    1.  

      (a)     shall not limit the power of a court to cite an attorney-at-law for contempt; and

    1.  

      (b)     shall not be in lieu of contempt.

7.   Complainant

Disciplinary proceedings may be commenced in the High Court against an attorney-at-law by —

  1.  

    (a)     any person aggrieved by the alleged professional misconduct of an attorney-at-law;

  1.  

    (b)     the Investigating Counsel, on a report of professional misconduct made pursuant to rule 6(1);

  1.  

    (c)     the Attorney General, where the Attorney General has reasonable grounds to believe that the attorney-at-law has committed an act of professional misconduct; or

  1.  

    (d)     the Disciplinary Committee pursuant to sections 39(3) and 43(2) of the Act.

8.   Commencement of disciplinary proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   Disciplinary proceedings shall commence in the High Court on the filing of a complaint in writing and under oath.

  1.  

    (2)   The complaint shall set out concisely —

    1.  

      (a)     the grounds for seeking discipline against the respondent;

    1.  

      (b)     the facts complained of, supported by an affidavit of a person having knowledge of the facts therein alleged and shall be accompanied by copies of such documents as may substantiate the facts.

  1.  

    (3)   A complaint filed under subrule (1) shall be in the form specified in Form 1 of the Schedule and the affidavit in support shall conform with the form specified in Form 1A of the Schedule.

  1.  

    (4)   The complaint and supporting affidavit and any other required document shall be filed in triplicate.

9.   Service of complaint
  1.  

    (1)   The High Court shall, within 14 days of the filing of a complaint or such longer period as the High Court may by Order specify, serve notice of the complaint together with a copy of the complaint on the respondent in the form specified in Form 2 of the Schedule requiring the respondent to file an answer to the complaint within 28 days from the date of service.

  1.  

    (2)   An affidavit of service shall be in the form specified in Form 3 of the Schedule and shall be filed upon service on the respondent.

10.   Answer
  1.  

    (1)   The respondent shall file and serve an answer, in the form specified in Form 4 of the Schedule, within 28 days of service on him or her of a complaint.

  1.  

    (2)   The High Court may extend the period referred to in subrule (1) on the application of the respondent.

11.   Notice and service

Except as otherwise provided by these Rules or by Order of the High Court, notice shall be in writing, and service of any notice, complaint, answer or other document requiring service under these Rules may be effected by —

  1.  

    (a)     serving the notice, complaint, answer or other document —

    1.  

      (i)     on the person to be served, or

    1.  

      (ii)     at the place of business of the person to be served;

  1.  

    (b)     publication of the notice in 2 consecutive copies of the Gazette and of a newspaper with weekly circulation in Saint Lucia; or

  1.  

    (c)     electronic means.

12.   Investigation
  1.  

    (1)   A complaint may be referred by the Registrar of the High Court to the Investigating Counsel for investigation —

    1.  

      (a)     on receipt of the complaint and answer in accordance with these Rules; or

    1.  

      (b)     if the respondent fails to answer.

  1.  

    (2)   The respondent shall be given a full opportunity to be consulted during the investigation conducted by the Investigating Counsel.

  1.  

    (3)   The investigation shall proceed ex parte if the respondent —

    1.  

      (a)     fails to provide an answer, in accordance with rule 10; or

    1.  

      (b)     fails to appear upon notice being provided in accordance with rule 11.

  1.  

    (4)   The Investigating Counsel shall submit a report to the High Court containing his or her findings of fact and conclusions.

  1.  

    (5)   The report of the Investigating Counsel shall be served on the parties to the proceedings at least 2 weeks before the case management referred to in rule 14.

  1.  

    (6)   The Investigating Counsel shall appear at the case management to present his or her report.

13.   Continuation of investigation

An investigation commenced under these Rules shall not be interrupted or terminated by reason of the discontinuance, settlement, compromise, restitution, withdrawal of the complaint, or failure of the person aggrieved to prosecute the complaint.

PART 4
CASE MANAGEMENT AND DIVERSION PROGRAM
14.   Case management
  1.  

    (1)   Part 26 of the Civil Procedure Rules 2000 shall apply to a case management conference undertaken under these Rules.

  1.  

    (2)   Where an answer is filed pursuant to rule 10, the High Court shall immediately fix a date for a case management conference and give notice of the case management conference to the parties unless the complainant makes a request in writing that the complaint is not to continue.

  1.  

    (3)   A notice under subrule (1) shall designate the date, place, and time of the case management conference and shall advise the respondent that he or she is entitled to be represented by an attorney-at-law at the case management conference.

  1.  

    (4)   A case management conference under this rule may be conducted by a Judge or Master.

  1.  

    (5)   The High Court shall at the case management conference determine whether —

    1.  

      (a)     there is an allegation made against the respondent which, if proved, would constitute grounds for discipline;

    1.  

      (b)     to proceed to disciplinary hearing;

    1.  

      (c)     to dismiss the allegations and furnish the complainant with a written explanation of the determination;

    1.  

      (d)     as an alternative to discipline, the respondent should be offered and agree to a diversion in accordance with rule 15; or

    1.  

      (e)     to impose private admonition except where a case management conference is conducted by a Master, paragraphs (c) and (d) shall not apply and such a determination shall not be made by a Master.

  1.  

    (6)   In making a determination under subrule (5), the High Court may make an inquiry regarding the underlying facts and shall consider the following —

    1.  

      (a)     whether it is reasonable to believe that the professional misconduct warranted disciplinary proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     any material or evidence relevant to the complaint;

    1.  

      (c)     the level of injury;

    1.  

      (d)     whether the respondent has previously been disciplined; and

    1.  

      (e)     whether the conduct in question is generally considered to warrant the commencement of disciplinary proceedings because it involves misrepresentation, conversion or commingling of funds, acts of violence, or criminal or other professional misconduct that ordinarily would result in public censure, suspension or disbarment.

  1.  

    (7)   The High Court may at a case management conference give directions as to disclosure and inspection, service of expert reports, service of witness statements, preparation of agreed statements of facts, issues or area of law, and shall serve an Order containing any directions made on the parties.

15.   Offer of diversion
  1.  

    (1)   For the purposes of these Rules, a diversion program may include, but is not limited to —

    1.  

      (a)     mediation;

    1.  

      (b)     arbitration;

    1.  

      (c)     law office management assistance;

    1.  

      (d)     evaluation and treatment for substance abuse;

    1.  

      (e)     psychological evaluation and treatment;

    1.  

      (f)     medical evaluation and treatment;

    1.  

      (g)     monitoring of the respondent's practice or accounting procedures;

    1.  

      (h)     continuing legal education; or

    1.  

      (i)     any other program authorized by the High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   The Judge may offer a respondent a diversion through a diversion program as an alternative to discipline where —

    1.  

      (a)     he or she is satisfied that it is not likely that the respondent will harm the public during the period of participation;

    1.  

      (b)     the High Court can adequately supervise the conditions of diversion; and

    1.  

      (c)     participation in the diversion program is likely to benefit the respondent and accomplish the goals of the diversion program.

  1.  

    (3)   The Judge may not offer a respondent a diversion where —

    1.  

      (a)     the presumptive form of discipline in the matter is likely to be greater than public censure;

    1.  

      (b)     the professional misconduct involves —

      1.  

        (i)     misappropriation of funds or property of a client or a third party,

      1.  

        (ii)     domestic violence under the Domestic Violence (Summary Proceedings) Act,

      1.  

        (iii)     dishonesty, deceit, fraud or misrepresentation, or

      1.  

        (iv)     any other criminal offence;

    1.  

      (c)     the professional misconduct resulted in or is likely to result in actual injury, loss of money, legal rights, or valuable property rights to a client or other person, unless restitution is a condition of diversion;

    1.  

      (d)     the respondent has been disciplined in the last 3 years;

    1.  

      (e)     the matter is of the same nature as professional misconduct for which the respondent has been disciplined in the last 5 years; or

    1.  

      (f)     the professional misconduct is part of a pattern of similar misconduct.

16.   Refusal of offer of diversion

If a respondent refuses an offer for a diversion, the Judge may proceed to a disciplinary hearing.

17.   Diversion agreement
  1.  

    (1)   If a respondent agrees to an offer of diversion under rule 15(2), the terms of the diversion shall be specified in a diversion agreement.

  1.  

    (2)   A diversion agreement shall specify —

    1.  

      (a)     the diversion program to which the respondent shall be diverted;

    1.  

      (b)     the general purpose of the diversion program;

    1.  

      (c)     the manner in which compliance is to be monitored; and

    1.  

      (d)     any requirement for payment of restitution or costs.

  1.  

    (3)   When the diversion agreement is made, the respondent shall enter into the diversion program and complete the requirements of the diversion program.

18.   Effect of diversion program
  1.  

    (1)   Diversion shall not constitute a form of discipline.

  1.  

    (2)   Upon the respondent's entry into the diversion program, the underlying matter shall be placed in abeyance.

  1.  

    (3)   If a diversion program is successfully completed in a matter that was determined to warrant investigation or disciplinary proceedings pursuant to these Rules, the matter shall be expunged.

  1.  

    (4)   Information of professional misconduct admitted by the respondent to a treatment provider or a monitor while in a diversion program is confidential if the professional misconduct occurred before the respondent's entry into a diversion program.

  1.  

    (5)   Subject to rule 17(2)(d), the respondent shall pay all the costs incurred in connection with participation in any diversion program.

  1.  

    (6)   The files and records resulting from a diversion shall not be made public except by Order of a High Court Judge.

19.   Breach of diversion agreement

If the High Court has reason to believe that a respondent has breached a diversion agreement, the Judge may, after the respondent has had an opportunity to respond —

  1.  

    (a)     if no breach of the diversion agreement is established, proceed in accordance with the terms of the diversion agreement;

  1.  

    (b)     elect to modify the diversion agreement if a breach of a diversion agreement is established but determined not to be material or to be with justification; or

  1.  

    (c)     terminate the diversion agreement and proceed to disciplinary hearing where a breach of a diversion agreement is established and determined to be material or to be without justification.

PART 5
DISCIPLINARY HEARING
20.   Notice of disciplinary hearing
  1.  

    (1)   The High Court shall give notice of the disciplinary hearing to the parties.

  1.  

    (2)   A notice under subrule (1) shall designate the date, place and time of the disciplinary hearing and shall advise the respondent that he or she is entitled to be represented by an attorney-at-law at the disciplinary hearing.

21.   Disclosure
  1.  

    (1)   Unless otherwise directed by the High Court pursuant to rule 14(7), the parties to a disciplinary proceeding under these Rules must hold a meeting no later than 14 days after notice of the date of a disciplinary hearing is served under rule 20, to confer with each other about the nature and basis of the claims and defences and discuss the matters to be disclosed.

  1.  

    (2)   No later than 14 days after service of a notice of the date of a disciplinary hearing, the parties shall disclose —

    1.  

      (a)     the name and, if known, the address and telephone number of each individual likely to have information relevant to disputed facts alleged in the pleadings, identifying who the person is and the subject of the information;

    1.  

      (b)     a listing, together with a copy of, or a description of, all documents, data compilations, and tangible things in the possession, custody, or control of the parties that are relevant to the disputed facts in the pleadings; and

    1.  

      (c)     a statement of whether the parties anticipate use of expert witnesses, identifying the subject areas of the proposed experts.

  1.  

    (3)   Upon the request of one of the parties or upon Order of the Judge, no later than 14 days prior to the date of the disciplinary hearing, each party shall disclose to the other party and file a case management Order containing the following matters in the following order —

    1.  

      (a)     a listing of the claims and defences remaining for disciplinary hearing;

    1.  

      (b)     any claims or defences specified in the pleadings which will not be at issue at disciplinary hearing which shall be designated as “withdrawn”;

    1.  

      (c)     a plain, concise statement of all facts which the Judge shall accept as undisputed;

    1.  

      (d)     a list of applications, if any, which are anticipated to be filed before trial as well as applications, if any, which are pending before the Judge;

    1.  

      (e)     a deadline for the filing of such applications which shall be no later than 14 days prior to the date set for the disciplinary hearing;

    1.  

      (f)     a list of legal issues that are in dispute, including appropriate citation of statutory, case or other authority;

    1.  

      (g)     an indication as whether briefs for the disciplinary hearing will be filed, including a schedule for their filing.

  1.  

    (4)   Each party shall attach to the case management Order a list of the name, address and telephone number of each person who the party will call and any person who the party may call as an expert witness at the disciplinary hearing, indicating —

    1.  

      (a)     the anticipated length of testimony, including cross- examination;

    1.  

      (b)     whether the opposing party accepts or challenges the qualifications of a witness to testify as an expert as to the opinions expressed;

and if there is a challenge, the list shall be accompanied by a resume specifying the basis for the expertise of the challenged witness.

  1.  

    (5)   Briefs for the disciplinary hearing together with expert reports shall be filed by the parties no later than 7 days before the commencement of the disciplinary hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   Each party shall provide the following information in their briefs for the disciplinary hearing —

    1.  

      (a)     a list containing the name, address, and telephone number of any person whom the party will call and of any person whom the party may call as a witness at the disciplinary hearing;

    1.  

      (b)     a list describing any physical or documentary evidence which the party intends to introduce at the disciplinary hearing.

  1.  

    (7)   The complainant shall assign a number and the respondent shall assign a letter designation for each exhibit in the brief for the disciplinary hearing.

  1.  

    (8)   If any party wishes to object to the authenticity or admissibility of any exhibit in the brief for the disciplinary hearing, the objection shall be noted, together with the grounds for the objection.

22.   Disciplinary hearing
  1.  

    (1)   All disciplinary hearings shall be conducted by a Judge in private and shall be confidential except where the High Court orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   A complete record by electronic means or other means shall be made of all depositions and of all testimony taken at a disciplinary hearing before the Judge.

  1.  

    (3)   The Judge may give an ex tempore decision at the conclusion of the hearing however, where the Judge reserves his or her decision, the decision shall be in writing and rendered within 60 days after the conclusion of the disciplinary hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   In preparing his or her decision, the Judge shall take into consideration the respondent's prior disciplinary record, if any.

  1.  

    (5)   When the Judge renders his or her decision, the Judge may —

    1.  

      (a)     determine that the complaint is not proved and make an Order dismissing the complaint;

    1.  

      (b)     make an Order conditional upon the agreement of the respondent diverting the respondent to a diversion program in accordance with rule 15; or

    1.  

      (c)     make an Order imposing private admonition, public censure, a definite period of suspension or disbarment pursuant to Part 6;

    1.  

      (d)     make any other appropriate Orders including, without limitation, probation, and Orders requiring the respondent to do one or more of the following —

      1.  

        (i)     pay the costs of the disciplinary proceeding,

      1.  

        (ii)     make restitution, or

      1.  

        (iii)     refund money paid to the respondent.

  1.  

    (6)   The time for filing notice of appeal in accordance with rule 43 shall commence from the date of the Judge's decision.

23.   Mental or physical condition of respondent
  1.  

    (1)   Where the mental or physical condition of the respondent becomes an issue in disciplinary proceedings, the Judge, upon a determination that reasonable cause exists and after notice to the respondent, may order the respondent to submit to —

    1.  

      (a)     a mental examination by a psychiatrist; or

    1.  

      (b)     a physical examination by a registered medical practitioner.

  1.  

    (2)   If the respondent referred to in subrule (1) is confined in a psychiatric or medical facility in Saint Lucia or elsewhere, a certificate or a report of the examination establishing his or her mental or physical condition signed by a psychiatrist or registered medical practitioner of the psychiatric or medical facility, as the case may be, shall be produced.

  1.  

    (3)   The respondent will be provided the opportunity to respond to an Order made under subrule (1) and the respondent may request a hearing before the Judge.

  1.  

    (4)   If a request is made under subrule (3), the hearing shall be held within 28 days of the date of the respondent's request and shall be limited to the issue of whether reasonable cause exists for such an Order.

  1.  

    (5)   If the certificate or the report of an examination referred to in subrule (2) indicates that the respondent has a mental disorder or physical condition and as a result is incapable of managing his or her affairs as it relates to his or her legal practice and is dangerous to himself, herself or to others, the Judge may make an Order for the appointment of a curator to the respondent and his or her legal practice.

  1.  

    (6)   If the report of an examination referred to in subrule (2) indicates that the respondent —

    1.  

      (a)     is suffering from a mental disorder or physical condition;

    1.  

      (b)     is incapable of managing his or her affairs as it relates to his or her legal practice, and that he or she is capable of managing himself or herself; and

    1.  

      (c)     is not dangerous to himself, herself or to others,

the Judge may make such Orders as he or she thinks fit for the appointment of an attorney-at-law as a curator to take an inventory of the files of the respondent and to take any steps necessary to protect the interest of the respondent's client, and it shall not be necessary, unless in the discretion of the Judge it appears proper to do so, to make any Order as to the custody or curatorship of the respondent.

  1.  

    (7)   All acts done by the respondent subsequent to the making of an Order under subrule (1) are void.

  1.  

    (8)   Acts done by the respondent prior to the making of an Order under subrule (1) may be set aside, if the Judge is satisfied that the mental disorder existed at the time when the acts were done.

  1.  

    (9)   The Judge, if satisfied by a report of a psychiatrist or registered medical practitioner, or any other evidence, that a respondent who was certified by a psychiatrist or registered medical practitioner as having a mental disorder or physical condition, as the case may be, is cured and capable of managing his or her affairs, may make an Order putting an end to the curatorship, and the respondent shall resume the exercise of his or her rights.

  1.  

    (10)   An Order under this rule may be made on such terms and conditions as the Judge thinks fit.

  1.  

    (11)   Notice of an Order under this rule shall be given immediately to the curator.

  1.  

    (12)   In this rule “mental disorder” —

    1.  

      (a)     means —

      1.  

        (i)     a substantial disorder of thought, mood, volition, perception, orientation or memory which seriously impairs the behaviour, judgment or capacity of a person to recognize reality or his or her ability to meet the demands of life,

      1.  

        (ii)     mental retardation, where such a condition is associated with abnormally aggressive or seriously irresponsible behaviour; and

    1.  

      (b)     includes a deficiency of intellect and a substance abuse disorder.

24.   Conditional admission
  1.  

    (1)   Where disciplinary proceedings are pending pursuant to these Rules, the respondent may with the approval of the complainant at any point prior to final determination by the Judge, tender a conditional admission of professional misconduct constituting grounds for discipline in lieu of a recommended form of discipline.

  1.  

    (2)   A conditional admission of professional misconduct shall be in the form of an affidavit, submitted by the respondent, and shall contain —

    1.  

      (a)     an admission of professional misconduct which constitutes grounds for discipline;

    1.  

      (b)     an acknowledgment of the proceedings pending against the respondent; and

    1.  

      (c)     a statement that the admission is freely and voluntarily made, that it is not the product of coercion or duress and that the respondent is fully aware of the implications of his or her admission.

  1.  

    (3)   The conditional admission under subrule (1) shall be filed in the High Court for review by the Judge.

  1.  

    (4)   Disciplinary proceedings conducted pursuant to these Rules that are pending before the Judge at the time a conditional admission is tendered may be stayed by Order of the Judge.

  1.  

    (5)   Within 14 days of the date a conditional admission is filed, the respondent may request a hearing before the Judge.

  1.  

    (6)   If a hearing is requested under subrule (5), the High Court shall set a date for the hearing.

  1.  

    (7)   Not less than 14 days before the date set for the hearing requested under subrule (5), the High Court shall serve notice of the hearing on the respondent and the complainant.

  1.  

    (8)   A notice under subrule (7) shall —

    1.  

      (a)     designate the date, place and time of the hearing;

    1.  

      (b)     advise the respondent that he or she is entitled to be represented by an attorney-at-law at the hearing and to present an argument regarding the form of discipline to be ordered; and

    1.  

      (c)     advise the complainant that the he or she is entitled to be represented by an attorney-at-law and has a right to be present at the hearing and to make a statement, orally or in writing, to the Judge regarding the form of discipline.

  1.  

    (9)   The Judge shall, after conducting a hearing as provided in this rule, if one is requested, either reject the conditional admission and Order that disciplinary proceedings continue in accordance with these Rules, or approve the conditional admission and enter an appropriate Order.

  1.  

    (10)   The imposition of discipline pursuant to a conditional admission of professional misconduct shall terminate all disciplinary proceedings conducted pursuant to these Rules and pending against the respondent in connection with that professional misconduct.

  1.  

    (11)   Subject to subrule (1), if a conditional admission is tendered before the commencement of a disciplinary hearing it shall remain confidential if the form of discipline stipulated is a private admonition and its contents shall not be publicly disclosed or made available for use in any proceedings outside these Rules, except as otherwise provided in these Rules or by an Order of the High Court.

  1.  

    (12)   If the conditional admission of professional misconduct is rejected and the matter is returned for further disciplinary proceedings consistent with these Rules, the contents of the conditional admission shall not be used against the respondent.

25.   Conviction of an offence
  1.  

    (1)   Except as otherwise provided by these Rules, a certified copy of the extract of conviction from the clerk of any court of criminal jurisdiction in Saint Lucia indicating that an attorney-at-law has been convicted of an offence in that court shall conclusively establish the existence of such conviction for purposes of disciplinary proceedings and shall be proof of the commission of that offence by the attorney-at-law.

  1.  

    (2)   The clerk of any court, a Magistrate or a Judge, shall notify the Registrar of the High Court in writing of the conviction of an attorney-at-law of an offence, except for a minor traffic offence, within 14 days after the date of the conviction.

  1.  

    (3)   Upon receipt of a notice under subrule (2), the Registrar of the High Court shall —

    1.  

      (a)     obtain the record of conviction of the attorney-at-law; and

    1.  

      (b)     report the conviction of the attorney-at-law to the Investigating Counsel.

  1.  

    (4)   Upon receipt of a report under subrule (3), the Investigating Counsel shall prepare and file a complaint against the attorney-at-law in accordance with rule 8.

  1.  

    (5)   Upon receipt of a complaint under subrule (4), the Judge may —

    1.  

      (a)     direct the convicted attorney-at-law to show cause why that attorney-at-law's practising certificate should not be immediately suspended pursuant to rule 35; and

    1.  

      (b)     on full consideration of the matter —

      1.  

        (i)     Order the immediate suspension of the practising certificate for a definite or indefinite period, or

      1.  

        (ii)     discharge the requirement to show cause.

  1.  

    (6)   The fact that a convicted attorney-at-law is seeking appellate review of the conviction does not limit the power of the Judge to order the immediate suspension of his or her practising certificate.

  1.  

    (7)   A practising certificate that has been immediately suspended under rule 35 shall be reinstated immediately upon the attorney-at-law filing an Order under the seal of the court stating that the conviction has been reversed.

  1.  

    (8)   The reinstatement of the practising certificate shall not affect any disciplinary proceedings pending against the respondent.

  1.  

    (9)   If a complaint is filed against a respondent pursuant to subrule (4), the Investigating Counsel shall present proof of the criminal conviction and may present any other evidence relevant to the offence for which the respondent was convicted and which the Investigating Counsel deems appropriate.

  1.  

    (10)   Where the respondent's criminal conviction is either proved or admitted, the respondent shall have the right to be heard by the Judge only on matters of rebuttal of any evidence presented by the Investigating Counsel other than proof of the conviction.

  1.  

    (11)   Rules 9, 10, 11 and 12 and Part 4 shall not apply to a complaint filed under this rule.

26.   Discipline imposed by foreign jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   Except as otherwise provided by these Rules, and subject to Part 72 of the Civil Procedure Rules 2000 and the Enforcement of Foreign Judgements Act, a final decision of a court or a duly constituted disciplinary committee in a foreign jurisdiction, of professional misconduct constituting grounds for discipline of an attorney-at-law shall, for the purposes of proceedings pursuant to these Rules, conclusively establish such professional misconduct.

  1.  

    (2)   An attorney-at-law who is subject to these Rules and against whom any form of discipline has been imposed by a competent authority of a foreign jurisdiction, or who voluntarily surrenders his or her practising certificate in connection with disciplinary proceedings in a foreign jurisdiction, shall notify the Registrar of the High Court of such action in writing within 14 days of the imposition of discipline or voluntary surrender and the Registrar of the High Court shall report the matter to the Investigating Counsel.

  1.  

    (3)   Upon receiving a report under sub-rule (2) or otherwise, that an attorney-at-law subject to these Rules has been disciplined or has voluntarily surrendered his or her licence to practise law in a foreign jurisdiction, the Investigating Counsel shall obtain a copy of the Order for discipline and prepare and file a complaint against the attorney-at-law in accordance with rule 8.

  1.  

    (4)   If the Investigating Counsel intends either to claim that substantially different discipline is warranted or to present additional evidence, notice of that intent shall be given in the complaint.

  1.  

    (5)   If a respondent intends to challenge the validity of the Order entered against him or her in the foreign jurisdiction, the respondent must file with the High Court an answer and a full copy of the record of the disciplinary proceedings which resulted in the imposition of that disciplinary Order.

  1.  

    (6)   At the conclusion of proceedings brought under this rule, the Judge may issue such Order as he or she considers appropriate.

  1.  

    (7)   For the purposes of this rule “foreign jurisdiction” means a State or Territory outside of Saint Lucia.

PART 6
DISCIPLINARY ORDERS
27.   Disciplinary Orders of the High Court

Where grounds for discipline have been established in disciplinary proceedings under these Rules the High Court may make one or more of the following Orders —

  1.  

    (a)     a disbarment Order removing from the Roll the name of the attorney-at-law against whom grounds for discipline have been established;

  1.  

    (b)     a suspension Order suspending the practising certificate of the attorney-at-law against whom grounds for discipline have been established, for such time as the High Court considers necessary;

  1.  

    (c)     such Order as to costs, with regard to the disciplinary proceeding before it as the High Court considers necessary;

  1.  

    (d)     such further or other Order as the circumstances of the case may require including —

    1.  

      (i)     private admonition,

    1.  

      (ii)     public censure, or

    1.  

      (iii)     probation.

28.   Private admonition

A private admonition may be by letter served on the respondent and the complainant or personally read to the respondent in the presence of the complainant.

29.   Public censure

If the Judge considers that a respondent has contravened a requirement imposed on him or her by or under these Rules, the Judge may Order a public censure which may be a statement to that effect published in the Gazette and in a newspaper with weekly circulation in Saint Lucia.

30.   Probation
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent may by Order of the Judge be placed on probation, where the respondent has satisfied the Court that he or she —

    1.  

      (a)     is unlikely to harm the public during the period of probation and can be adequately supervised;

    1.  

      (b)     is able to perform legal services and is able to practice law without causing the courts or legal profession to fall into disrepute; and

    1.  

      (c)     has not committed an act warranting disbarment.

  1.  

    (2)   Probation shall be imposed for a specified period of time, which may be stayed in whole or in part and which shall not exceed 3 years unless an extension is granted upon application by either party.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an extension must be filed prior to the conclusion of the period originally specified in the Order.

31.   Conditions of probation
  1.  

    (1)   The Order placing a respondent on probation shall specify the conditions of probation.

  1.  

    (2)   The conditions of probation shall take into consideration the nature and circumstances of the respondent's professional misconduct history, character and health status.

  1.  

    (3)   The conditions of probation may include —

    1.  

      (a)     making periodic reports to the High Court;

    1.  

      (b)     monitoring the respondent's practice or accounting procedures;

    1.  

      (c)     establishing a relationship with a mentor, and regular reporting with respect to the development of that relationship;

    1.  

      (d)     satisfactory completion of a course of study;

    1.  

      (e)     refund or restitution;

    1.  

      (f)     medical evaluation or treatment;

    1.  

      (g)     mental health evaluation or treatment;

    1.  

      (h)     evaluation or treatment in a program that specializes in treating disorders related to sexual misconduct;

    1.  

      (i)     evaluation or treatment in a program that specializes in treating matters relating to domestic violence, including domestic partner, elder and child abuse;

    1.  

      (j)     substance abuse evaluation or treatment;

    1.  

      (k)     abstinence from alcohol and drugs; and

    1.  

      (l)     no further violations of the Code of Ethics under the Act.

  1.  

    (4)   The High Court shall monitor the respondent's compliance with the conditions of probation imposed under these Rules.

32.   Breach of probation Order
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent shall be responsible for all costs of evaluation, treatment and supervision incurred pursuant to rule 31(3) and failure to pay the costs prior to termination of probation shall constitute a breach of probation.

  1.  

    (2)   If during the period which the respondent is on probation the High Court receives information that any condition of the probation Order may have been breached, the Judge may —

    1.  

      (a)     make an Order requiring the respondent to show cause why another Order under rule 27 should not be made; or

    1.  

      (b)     make such other Order as he or she considers necessary.

33.   Revocation of probation Order
  1.  

    (1)   A hearing for the revocation of a probation Order shall be held upon application of either party before the Judge.

  1.  

    (2)   At the hearing for the revocation of a probation Order, the complainant has the burden of establishing by a preponderance of the evidence, the breach of a condition of the probation Order.

  1.  

    (3)   When, in a hearing for revocation of a probation Order, the alleged breach of a condition is the respondent's failure to pay restitution or costs, the evidence of the failure to pay shall constitute prima facie evidence of a breach.

  1.  

    (4)   At the conclusion of a hearing for the revocation of a probation Order, the Judge may —

    1.  

      (a)     make an Order to revoke the probation Order;

    1.  

      (b)     make a consequential Order as he or she considers fit; or

    1.  

      (c)     dismiss the application.

34.   Completion of probation period
  1.  

    (1)   Except as otherwise provided for in the probation Order, within 28 days prior to the expiration of the period of probation, the respondent shall —

    1.  

      (a)     file an affidavit in the High Court stating that he or she has complied with all terms of the probation; and

    1.  

      (b)     file an application for an Order showing successful completion of the period of probation.

  1.  

    (2)   Upon receipt of an application under subrule (1) and in the absence of an objection, the Judge shall issue an Order showing that the period of probation and the conditions if any, were successfully completed.

  1.  

    (3)   An Order made pursuant to subrule (2) shall become effective upon the expiration of the period of probation.

35.   Immediate suspension of practising certificate
  1.  

    (1)   The High Court may, on application by the complainant, order the immediate suspension of a respondent's practising certificate for a period of time while disciplinary proceedings are pending against the respondent, where —

    1.  

      (a)     there is reasonable cause to believe that the respondent is causing or has caused immediate and substantial public or private harm because the respondent has been convicted of an offence;

    1.  

      (b)     the respondent has converted property or funds; or

    1.  

      (c)     the respondent has engaged in conduct which poses an immediate threat to the effective administration of justice.

  1.  

    (2)   Where an Order is made pursuant to sub rule (1) the matter shall proceed without delay as provided under these Rules.

  1.  

    (3)   The respondent may file an appeal in the Court of Appeal against the immediate suspension Order, within 21 days of the issue of that Order.

36.   Effect of suspension or disbarment
  1.  

    (1)   An Order imposing disbarment or suspension becomes effective 28 days after the date of entry of the decision or Order, or at such earlier or later time as the Judge may order.

  1.  

    (2)   After the entry of an Order of suspension or disbarment, the respondent shall not accept any new retainer or employment as an attorney-at-law in any new case or legal matter except that during any period between the date of entry of an Order and its effective date the respondent may, with the consent in writing of the client after full disclosure, wind up or complete any matter of the client which is pending on the date of entry of the Order.

37.   Required action after Order of suspension or disbarment
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent against whom an Order of suspension or disbarment has been entered shall —

    1.  

      (a)     promptly notify in writing by registered mail each client whom the respondent represents in a matter still pending of the Order entered against the respondent and of the respondent's consequent inability to act as an attorney-at-law after the effective date of such Order and advise the clients to seek legal services elsewhere;

    1.  

      (b)     deliver to each client all papers and property to which the client is entitled.

  1.  

    (2)   A respondent against whom an Order of suspension or disbarment is entered and who represents a client in a matter involving litigation or proceedings before an administrative body shall —

    1.  

      (a)     notify that client as required under subrule (1) and shall recommend that the client promptly obtain a substitute attorney-at-law;

    1.  

      (b)     notify in writing by certified mail the opposing attorney-at-law of the Order entered against the respondent and of the respondent's consequent inability to act as an attorney-at-law after the effective date of the Order.

  1.  

    (3)   The notice to the opposing attorney-at-law under subrule (2)(b), shall state the address and contact information of the client of the respondent against whom the Order was entered.

  1.  

    (4)   A respondent who has been suspended need not comply with the requirements of rule 36(2) and rule 37 if the respondent has sought reinstatement and reasonably believes that reinstatement will occur within 14 days of the date of the Order of suspension but if the respondent is not reinstated within those 14 days, the respondent must comply with this rule.

  1.  

    (5)   Where a client of the respondent against whom an Order was entered does not obtain a substitute attorney-at-law before the effective date of that Order, the respondent must appear before the court or administrative body in which the proceeding is pending and make an application for leave to withdraw.

38.   Affidavit of pending matters
  1.  

    (1)   Within 14 days after the effective date of the Order of suspension or disbarment or within such additional time as allowed by the Judge, the respondent shall file in the High Court an affidavit stating —

    1.  

      (a)     a list of all pending matters in which the respondent served as attorney-at-law;

    1.  

      (b)     that the respondent has fully complied with the provisions of the Order and of this rule;

    1.  

      (c)     that the respondent has filed in the High Court, a list of the clients notified pursuant to rule 37 and a copy of each notice provided;

    1.  

      (d)     that the respondent has notified every other jurisdiction before which the respondent is admitted to practice law of the Order entered against respondent;

    1.  

      (e)     that the respondent has filed the affidavit in the High Court and on the complainant; and

    1.  

      (f)     the address of the respondent to which communications may thereafter be directed.

  1.  

    (2)   The respondent shall continue to file an annual statement in the High Court for a period of at least 5 years following the effective date of the Order for disbarment or suspension listing the respondent's residence or other address where communications may thereafter be directed to the respondent.

39.   Record of steps taken
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent who has been disbarred or suspended shall keep and maintain a record of any steps taken by the respondent pursuant to rules 37 and 38 as proof of compliance with this rule and with the Order entered against the respondent.

  1.  

    (2)   Failure to comply with this rule without good cause shown shall constitute contempt of court.

  1.  

    (3)   Proof of compliance with this rule is a condition precedent to any application for reinstatement or readmission.

40.   Readmission after disbarment
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent who has been disbarred may not apply for readmission until at least 5 years after the effective date of the Order of disbarment.

  1.  

    (2)   To be eligible for readmission the respondent must demonstrate his or her professional competence and fitness to practice law.

  1.  

    (3)   The respondent must file a written application for readmission with the High Court in accordance with section 31 and 32 of the Act.

  1.  

    (4)   Rules 9, 10 and 11 shall apply to an application made under this rule with such modifications as are necessary.

  1.  

    (5)   An application under subrule (3) shall be heard in procedures identical to those outlined by these Rules governing disciplinary hearings of complaints, except that it is the respondent who must demonstrate by clear and convincing evidence his or her rehabilitation and full compliance with all applicable Orders and with all provisions of these Rules.

  1.  

    (6)   The Judge shall consider every application for readmission and shall enter an Order granting or denying readmission.

41.   Publication of notice of Order

Subject to section 29 of the Act, the Registrar of the High Court shall by notice published in the Gazette and in at least two newspapers in general and at least weekly circulation in Saint Lucia give notice of an Order for suspension or disbarment of an attorney-at-law.

42.   Notice of Order to courts

The Registrar of the High Court shall transmit notice in writing of the suspension or disbarment of an attorney-at-law to all courts in Saint Lucia.

PART 7
MISCELLANEOUS
43.   Appeal
  1.  

    (1)   An appeal shall lie to the Court of Appeal against any decision of —

    1.  

      (a)     the Judge; and

    1.  

      (b)     the Appeals (Professional Misconduct) Commission established under the Act;

within 42 days of the decision being made.

  1.  

    (2)   Part 62 of the Civil Procedure Rules 2000 shall apply to an appeal made under these Rules and pursuant to the Act.

44.   Issue of summons

At a disciplinary hearing, the High Court may issue summons to compel —

  1.  

    (a)     the attendance of a witness;

  1.  

    (b)     the attendance of the respondent; or

  1.  

    (c)     the production of pertinent books, papers, documents, or other evidence.

45.   Contempt of court
  1.  

    A person may be cited for contempt of court if the person —

    1.  

      (a)     fails or refuses to comply with a summons issued pursuant to these Rules;

    1.  

      (b)     obstructs the Judge in the performance of his or her duties; or

    1.  

      (c)     having been duly sworn to testify refuses to answer any question.

46.   Number of copies filed

Unless otherwise provided in these Rules, in all cases before the High Court where a party files a document, an original and 3 copies of the document must be filed.

47.   Costs
  1.  

    (1)   The Judge may assess costs in connection with any disciplinary proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   A respondent who applies for reinstatement of his or her practising certificate after a suspension or readmission after disbarment must bear the costs of the proceedings for such reinstatement or readmission.

48.   Pending litigation
  1.  

    (1)   A disciplinary proceeding which involve complaints with material allegations substantially similar to the material allegations of a criminal prosecution pending against the respondent may, in the discretion of the Judge, be deferred until the conclusion of the prosecution.

  1.  

    (2)   Disciplinary proceedings involving complaints with material allegations which are substantially similar to those made against the respondent in pending civil litigation may, in the discretion of the Judge, be deferred until the conclusion of the litigation.

  1.  

    (3)   Notwithstanding subrule (1) and (2), the acquittal of a respondent on criminal charges or a verdict or judgment in the respondent's favour in civil litigation involving substantially similar material allegations shall not without more justify the termination of disciplinary proceedings pending against the respondent upon the same material allegations.

49.   Protective appointment of attorney-at-law
  1.  

    (1)   The Registrar of the High Court, on prior consultation with the President of the Bar Association, shall appoint an attorney-at-law to take an inventory of the files of the respondent and to take any steps necessary to protect the interests of the respondent's clients, where —

    1.  

      (a)     the practising certificate of the respondent has been suspended or the respondent has been disbarred and there is evidence that the respondent has not complied with rule 37 or 38; or

    1.  

      (b)     a respondent has disappeared or died, and no partner, executor, or other responsible party capable of conducting the respondent's affairs is known to exist.

  1.  

    (2)   An attorney-at-law appointed pursuant to this rule shall not disclose any information contained in the files from which the inventory was taken without the consent of the client to whom such files relate.

50.   Limitation period
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (2), a complaint against an attorney-at-law shall be filed within 6 years of the time that the complainant discovers or reasonably should have discovered the professional misconduct.

  1.  

    (2)   There shall be no limitation period for professional misconduct on grounds of fraud, conviction of a serious crime, or for professional misconduct the discovery of which has been prevented by concealment by the respondent.

51.   Expunction of records
  1.  

    (1)   Except for records relating to disciplinary proceedings that have become public, all records relating to disciplinary proceedings that are dismissed, shall be expunged from the files of the High Court after the time provided for an appeal under these Rules or an extension of the time has expired.

  1.  

    (2)   Upon either general or specific inquiry concerning the existence of disciplinary proceedings which have been expunged, the Registrar of the High Court shall respond by stating that no proceedings exist.

  1.  

    (3)   For the purposes of this rule, “expunge” means the destruction of all records or other evidence of any type.

52.   Right to inspect
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to rule 51, and any other provision in these Rules to the contrary, on payment of a fee of $20, any party, or his or her attorney-at-law or legal representative is entitled on application during office hours, to search for, inspect and take a copy of any document filed in the High Court under these Rules.

  1.  

    (2)   A document filed in or in the custody of a court office under these Rules shall not be taken out of the Court office without the leave of the Court unless the document is to be sent to another court office or to a Magistrate's Court.

53.   Practice directions

The Chief Justice may, by notice in the Gazette in Saint Lucia, where there is no express provision in these Rules for a practice or procedure, give directions as to the procedure and practice to be followed.

Schedule

(Rule 8(3))

FORM 1

IN THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

SAINT LUCIA

IN THE HIGH COURT

IN THE MATTER of a complaint against an attorney at law for alleged professional misconduct
AND IN THE MATTER OF the Supreme Court Order, Cap. 2.01, and the Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules
The Complainant(Full name)
The Respondent(Full name)
COMPLAINT NO- SLUHDP20[]/
COMPLAINT AGAINST AN ATTORNEY-AT-LAW
I, the undersigned      hereby make a complaint
(Name of Complainant)
that      of     
     (Name of Respondent)     (Address)
........................... attorney-at-law, may be required to answer the allegations contained hereunder, namely that —(concisely state the complaint or complaints.)
I make this application on the grounds that the matters of fact alleged herein constitute professional misconduct by an attorney-at-law.
An affidavit/affidavits in support accompany this complaint
Sworn at     
this     
day of      ,.20[ ]
Before me –
    
Signature of Deponent
    
Justice of the Peace/Notary Royal
NB- Where the Complainant cannot read or write or understand or speaks only Creole the following certificate must be completed and signed by the person who assists the Complainant in preparing this application by crossing out the words in the certificate that are not relevant to the Complainant's situation.
CERTIFICATE
The Complainant having declared his/her inability to read and write or speak and understand English, the above was read over to the Complainant in Creole or in English who appeared fully to understand the same.
    
Name and Signature of person who assisted the Complainant in completing this form
    
Date of signing
The Court Office is at the Supreme Court Building, Peynier Street, Castries, telephone number [758] 453-1916, facsimile number [758] 453-2071. The office is open between 9-00 a.m. to 2-00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9-00 a.m. to 3-00 p.m. on Fridays except public holidays. This office can also be contacted via email at stluhco@,candw.lc

(Rule 8(3))

FORM 1A

IN THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

SAINT LUCIA

IN THE HIGH COURT

IN THE MATTER of a complaint against an attorney at law for alleged professional misconduct of the attorney-at-law
AND IN THE MATTER OF the Supreme Court Order, Cap. 2.01, and the Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules
COMPLAINT No. SLUHDP20[]
The Complainant(Full name)
The Respondent(Full name)
AFFIDAVIT IN SUPPORT OF COMPLAINT
I,      make oath and say as follows –
     (Name of Complainant)
(1)     I reside at      In the State
(Place of Residence)
     of     
(2)     My occupation is      and my postal address
     is     
(3)     That     
(Name of Attorney-at-law)
(Here state set out facts complained of giving dates where possible and the grounds of complaint –
    
    
    
    
CERTIFICATE
1The Deponent having declared his/her inability to read and write or speak and understand English, the above was read over to the Deponent in Creole or in English who appeared fully to understand the same.
    
Signature of Justice of the Peace
Sworn at     
this     
day of      ,.20[ ]
Before me —
    
Signature of Deponent
    
Justice of the Peace/Notary Royal
The Court Office is at the Supreme Court Building, Peynier Street, Castries, telephone number [758] 453-1916, facsimile number [758] 453-2071. The office is open between 9-00 a.m. to 2-00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9-00 a.m. to 3-00 p.m. on Fridays except public holidays. This office can also be contacted via email at stluhco@candw.lc
1     This certificate to be completed by crossing out the words that are not relevant to the Deponent's/situation in the certificate. The Justice of the Peace may cross out the certificate completely where the Deponent is literate and understands English.

(Rule 9(1))

FORM 2

IN THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

SAINT LUCIA

IN THE HIGH COURT

IN THE MATTER of a complainant against an attorney at law for alleged professional misconduct of the attorney-at-law
AND IN THE MATTER OF the Supreme Court Order, Cap. 2.01, and the Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules
COMPLAINT No. SLUHDP20[  ]/
The Complainant(Full name)
The Respondent(Full name)
NOTICE OF THE COMPLAINT
NOTICE TO THE RESPONDENT
You are hereby given notice of the attached complainant against you.
NB. See the notes below served with this notice of complainant.
This notice of complaint has no validity if it is not served within 14 days of the date below unless it is accompanied by an Order of the High Court extending that time.
Dated
[SEAL]
The complainant's address for service is —
This notice of complaint is important. When you get it you should consider getting legal advice.
Action to be taken on receipt of this notice of complaint —
The complainant has filed a complaint against you. If you do nothing the complaint will proceed to be heard in your absence. This means that the complainant may be entitled to take steps to enforce disciplinary action against you and you will have no right to be heard except as to the form of discipline to be imposed
WHAT YOU CAN DO
You can —
A. Answer the complaint
If you would like to do this you must —
Complete the form of answer and return it to the court office so that it received by the court office within 28 days of the date on which you received this notice of complaint
REMEMBER THAT IF YOU DO NOTHING, THE COMPLAINT MAY PROCEED IN YOUR ABSENCE, AND WITHOUT ANY FURTHER WARNING.
The Court Office is at the Supreme Court Building, Peynier Street, Castries, telephone number [758] 453-1916, facsimile number [758] 453-2071. The office is open between 9-00 a.m. to 2-00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9-00 a.m. to 3-00 p.m. on Fridays except public holidays. This office can also be contacted via email at stluhco@candw.lc

(Rule 9(2))

FORM 3

IN THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

SAINT LUCIA

IN THE HIGH COURT

IN THE MATTER of a complaint against an attorney at law for alleged professional misconduct of the attorney-at-law
AND IN THE MATTER OF the Supreme Court Order, Cap. 2.01, and the Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules
COMPLAINT No. SLUHDP20[]/
The Complainant(Full name)
The Respondent(Full name)
AFFIDAVIT OF SERVICE ON RESPONDENT /
ATTORNEY-AT-LAW
I      of     
     (Name of person serving documents)
Make oath and say as follows —
That I did on the      day of      2[  ] serve on the
Respondent/Attorney-at-law Mr/Ms      by delivering to
him or her personally or by leaving with      at
the attorney-at-law's place of business/at the attorney-at-law's place of abode or by
posting it to the attorney-at-law's place of business/place of abode* at     
a copy of the following
Documents —
(1)     Complaint alleging professional misconduct by the attorney-at-law dated     
(2)     Affidavit in support of complaint made by     
     (Name of Deponent/s)
Dated          
     Signature of person who served documents
Sworn at      this      day of      20[  ]
Before me-
    
Justice of the Peace/Notary Royal
*  Delete as appropriate.
The Court Office is at the Supreme Court Building, Peynier Street, Castries, telephone number [758] 453-1916, facsimile number [758] 453-2071. The office is open between 9-00 a.m. to 2-00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9-00 a.m. to 3-00 p.m. on Fridays except public holidays. This office can also be contacted via email at stluhco@candw.lc.

(Rule 10 (1))

FORM 4

IN THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

SAINT LUCIA

IN THE HIGH COURT

IN THE MATTER of a complainant against an attorney at law for alleged professional misconduct of the attorney-at-law
AND IN THE MATTER OF the Supreme Court Order, Cap. 2.01, and the Supreme Court (Legal Profession Disciplinary Procedure) Rules
COMPLAINT No. SLUHDP20[]/
The Complainant(Full name)
The Respondent(Full name)
ANSWER
I dispute the complaint on the following grounds —
(Continue on separate sheet where necessary)
I certify that all the facts set out in my answer are true to the best of my knowledge information and belief.
Dated     
Signed      [Respondent in person]
My address for service is
Telephone no.
My address for service is
Telephone no.
Signed     (Attorney-at-law for the Respondent)
My address for service is
Telephone no.
The Court Office is at the Supreme Court Building, Peynier Street, Castries, telephone number [758] 453-1916, facsimile number [758] 453-2071. The office is open between 9-00 a.m. to 2-00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9-00 a.m. to 3-00 p.m. on Fridays except public holidays. This office can also be contacted via email at stlunco@candw.lc
Notes —
     (a)     the respondent must —
     –     state which allegations in the complaint are admitted;
     –     which allegations are denied;
     –     which allegations are neither admitted or denied because the respondent does not know whether they are true;
     –     identify any documents considered necessary to the respondent's case.
     (b)     The respondent must give reasons for denying any allegations made by the complainant.
     (c)     The respondent must set out clearly all the facts on which the respondent relies to dispute the complaint and must set out any different version of events on which the respondent relies.
     (d)     The respondent may not be allowed to give evidence about any fact which is not set out in the Answer.
     (e)     If the respondent is represented by an attorney-at-law, the respondent must also sign the form and give the respondent's address for service.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Tarriff of Fees) (Deeds and Mortgages) – Section 70

(Statutory Instrument 12/1975)

Statutory Instrument 12/1975 .. in force 5 April 1975

Commencement [5 April 1975]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) (Tariff of Fees) (Deeds and Mortgages) Rules.

2.   Tariff of Fees

The following fees are payable to the Registrar of Deeds and Mortgages in respect of the several matters hereinafter set out. All fees payable to the Registrar shall be paid in stamps affixed to the document in respect of which they are paid; or if the fee is payable otherwise than in respect of a document, stamps shall be affixed or impressed upon the form of application (if any) or in or upon some appropriate book or other office record.

AcknowledgementsFees $
1.For each person acknowledging     3
Certificates
2.For every certificate of the non-existence of claims     3
3.For every certificate of the existence of claims (not exceeding 4 claims)     3
Each additional claim     1
4.For every certificate of registration of a document in any case not otherwise provided for     1
Fees for certificates to be in addition to any fee for searching or otherwise
Copies and Extracts
5.On making a copy or extract and certifying same as an office copy, for every folio of 90 words or fraction thereof     1
6.On making a copy or extract in a foreign language — the actual cost    
7.On making a copy of a plan, map, section drawing, photograph, or diagram — the actual cost    
Registration
8.For the registration at length or by memorial of any document not otherwise provided for — for every folio of 90 words or fraction thereof1
Minimum fee for—
a district court judgement or order     1
a discharge of one hypothecary, mortgage, or like claim only     3
Any other document     3
The above fees include one certificate or registration of the document registered
Searches and Inspections
NOTE. A search or inspection, not ended before, ends at the closing hour to the public.
9.On an application to search or inspect generally any index, register, book, document or record—for every person searching or inspecting3
10.For any person to read a specified index, register, book, document, or record     1
The entry book to be allowed to be read free.
11.For exhibiting the register to any person who wishes to be assured of the registration of a document     1
12.On an application for the office staff to search for any document or information not otherwise provided for — per day or part of a day3
Supplemental
13.For any act or thing not otherwise provided for     3
Otherwise the actual cost.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Administrator General's Commission) Order – Section 75

(Statutory Instrument 13/1975)

Statutory Instrument 13/1975 .. in force 12 April 1975

ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS

1.Citation
2.Administrator General's Commission

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (ADMINISTRATOR GENERAL'S COMMISSION) ORDER – SECTION 75

Commencement [12 April 1975]

1.   Citation

This Order may be cited as Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Administrator General's Commission) Order.

2.   Administrator General's Commission

There shall be paid to the Administrator General for the use of the State, a commission as set out hereunder, on all moneys and the value of all property which may come into his or her possession by virtue of his or her office—

Money or value of propertyCommission
(a)on the first $500 or part thereof     5%
(b)after $500 up to $2,500     2½%
(c)after $2,500 up to $5,000     1½%
(d)after $5,000     1%

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Constitution of the Court of Appeal) Notice – Section 5

(Statutory Instrument 27/1988)

Statutory Instrument 27/1988 .. in force 25 June 1988

Commencement [25 June 1988]

  1.  

    Whereas it is provided by section 5 of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) Act that subject to the provisions of section 17(3) of the Supreme Court Order and of rules of court, the Court of Appeal and the High Court for the exercise of the jurisdiction conferred upon them respectively shall be constituted in such manner as the Chief Justice may direct;

  1.  

    And Whereas it is deemed expedient that a directive be given by the Chief Justice with regard to the constitution of the Court of Appeal:

  1.  

    Now Therefore it is hereby directed that the Court of Appeal shall be properly constituted when a sitting of that Court is presided over by the Chief Justice or in his or her absence the senior sitting justice of appeal.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Sittings of the Court) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instruments 108/2014 and 29/2017)

Statutory Instrument 108/2014 .. in force 1 November 2014

Amended by S.I. 29/2017 .. in force 1 April 2017

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Commencement
3.Interpretation
4.General sittings of the High Court in non-criminal matters
5.Sittings of the High Court in criminal matters
6.Sittings of the High Court in Anguilla, Montserrat and Nevis
7.Sittings of the Court of Appeal
8.Vacations of the Court
9.Hearings in vacation

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (SITTINGS OF THE COURT) RULES – SECTION 17

Commencement [1 November 2014]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Sittings of the Court) Rules.

2.   Commencement

These Rules shall come into force on the 1st day of November, 2014.

3.   Interpretation

In these Rules, “law year” means the period from the 16th day of September to the 31st day of July of the following year.

4.   General sittings of the High Court in non-criminal matters

Except as otherwise provided in these Rules or any other enactment, during the law year the High Court shall sit continuously in the States and Territories for the trial of civil and other non-criminal matters and the disposal of the regular business of the Court.

5.   Sittings of the High Court in criminal matters
  1.  

    (1)   Except as otherwise provided in these Rules or any other enactment, the High Court shall sit continuously in its criminal jurisdiction in the States and Territories from the first Tuesday immediately following the end of any vacation, until the commencement of the next vacation.

  1.  

    (2)   Subrule (1) shall not apply to Anguilla, Montserrat and the Nevis Circuit of Saint Christopher and Nevis. (Substituted by S.I. 29/2017)

6.   Sittings of the High Court in Anguilla, Montserrat and Nevis
  1.  

    (1)   The High Court shall commence the trial of criminal matters in —

    1.  

      (a)     Anguilla, on the first Tuesday of the months of March and October;

    1.  

      (b)     Montserrat, on the first Tuesday of the months of March, July and November;

    1.  

      (c)     in Nevis, on the first Tuesday of the months of April and November. (Substituted by S.I. 29/2017)

    1.  

      (d)     (Deleted by S.I. 29/2017)

  1.  

    (2)   Where the first Tuesday in any such month as specified in subsection (1) falls within the Court's vacation, or on a public holiday, the trial of criminal matters shall commence on the first Tuesday following the end of the Court's vacation or the next working day, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (3)   The Judge of the High Court may, with the concurrence of the Chief Justice, fix an alternative date for the commencement of criminal trials.

  1.  

    (4)   Notice of the date fixed shall be published in the local Gazette, not less than 7 days prior to the commencement of the sitting.

  1.  

    (Amended by S.I. 29/2017)

7.   Sittings of the Court of Appeal

Except as otherwise provided for in these Rules or any other enactment, the Court of Appeal shall sit continuously in the States and Territories for the determination of appeals and applications in accordance with the schedule of sittings as the Chief Justice may direct.

8.   Vacations of the Court
  1.  

    (1)   There shall be 3 vacations observed by the Court in each year —

    1.  

      (a)     Christmas vacation that begins on the 23rd day of December and ends on the 10th day of January;

    1.  

      (b)     Easter vacation that begins on the Thursday before Easter Sunday and ends on the Saturday after Easter Sunday; and

    1.  

      (c)     Long vacation that begins on the 1st day of August and ends on the 15th day of September.

  1.  

    (2)   The days of commencement and termination of each vacation shall be included in such vacation.

9.   Hearings in vacation
  1.  

    (1)   During vacations —

    1.  

      (a)     the Court of Appeal may sit to hear and determine appeals and applications as the Court of Appeal may direct; and

    1.  

      (b)     the High Court may sit to hear and determine trials and applications as a judge or master may direct.

  1.  

    (2)   Any party to a claim or matter may at any time apply to the High Court for an order that a trial or application be heard during the vacation, and where the Court is satisfied that the matter requires to be immediately or promptly heard, it may make an order accordingly and fix a date for the hearing.

  1.  

    (3)   Any party to an appeal may apply to the Court of Appeal for an order that an appeal or application relating to an appeal be heard during the vacation and, where the Court is satisfied that the matter requires to be immediately or promptly heard, it may make an order accordingly and fix a date for the hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   An application made under subrule (2) may be determined on paper by a judge or master.

  1.  

    (5)   An application made under subrule (3) may be determined on paper by a single judge of the Court of Appeal.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Court Proceedings Fees) (Saint Lucia) Rules – Section 19(2)

(Statutory Instruments 103/2017, 120/2017, 6/2019 and 40/2022)

Statutory Instrument 103/2017 .. in force 1 October 2017

Amended by S.I. 120/2017 .. in force 15 November 2017

Amended by S.I. 6/2019 .. in force 28 January 2019

Amended by S.I. 40/2022 .. in force 4 April 2022

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.High Court civil proceedings fees
3.High Court family proceedings fees
4.High Court admiralty and bankruptcy proceedings fees
5.Non-contentious probate and administration of estates proceedings fees
6.Court of Appeal fees
7.Transcript of court proceedings fees
7A.Fees for services provided to or by the Court
7B.Payment of fees
8.Revocation
Schedule 1
Schedule 2
Schedule 3
Schedule 4
Schedule 5
Schedule 6
Schedule 7
Schedule 7A
Schedule 8

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (COURT PROCEEDINGS FEES) (SAINT LUCIA) RULES – SECTION 19(2)

Commencement [1 October 2017]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Court Proceedings Fees) (Saint Lucia) Rules.

2.   High Court civil proceedings fees

The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of civil proceedings, except the fees for family proceedings and admiralty and bankruptcy proceedings are the fees specified in Schedule 1.

3.   High Court family proceedings fees

The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of family proceedings are the fees specified in Schedule 2.

4.   High Court admiralty and bankruptcy proceedings fees

The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of —

  1.  

    (a)     admiralty; or

  1.  

    (b)     bankruptcy proceedings in the High Court,

are the fees specified in Schedule 3.

5.   Non-contentious probate and administration of estates proceedings fees

The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of non-contentious Probate and Administration of Estate proceedings are the fees specified in Schedule 4.

6.   Court of Appeal Fees

The fees to be taken in the Court of Appeal in respect of criminal and civil proceedings are the fees specified in Schedule 5.

7.   Transcript of court proceedings fees
  1.  

    (1)   The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of the preparation of transcripts of court proceedings in civil proceedings are the fees specified in Schedule 6.

  1.  

    (2)   The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of the preparation of transcripts of court proceedings in criminal proceedings are the fees specified in Schedule 7.

7A.   FEES FOR SERVICES PROVIDED TO OR BY THE COURT
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (2), the fees in respect of services provided to or by the Court are the fees specified in Schedule 7A.

  1.  

    (2)   In the case of fees for travel of officers on official duties, if a seizure is to be effected at a distance of more than five miles or at more than one place, or on more than one immovable property, the Sheriff shall determine the sum payable to an officer for travel on official duties under the circumstances.

  1.  

    (Inserted by S.I. 6/2019.)

7B.   PAYMENT OF FEES

The fees payable under these Rules must be paid —

  1.  

    (a)     by cheque;

  1.  

    (b)     by debit card;

  1.  

    (c)     by credit card;

  1.  

    (d)     by cash; or

  1.  

    (e)     in any other manner, as the Chief Justice and 2 other judges shall publish.

  1.  

    (Inserted by S.I. 6/2019.)

8.   Revocation

An enactment specified in Schedule 8 is revoked.

Schedule 1

(Rule 2)

HIGH COURT CIVIL PROCEEDINGS FEES
High Court Civil
Document/ProcessFee
Acknowledgment of Service$20.00
Affidavit or Statutory Declaration$20.00
Amended Statement of Case$40.00
Application or Notice of Application$40.00
Articles of Sale$20.00
Bundle including core and trial bundle$30.00
Copy (per page)$1.00
Certified copy (per document)$10.00
Certificates$15.00
Change of Legal Practitioner$10.00
Entry of default judgment or judgment on admission$20.00
Joinder of issue$15.00
Judgment Summons$40.00
Liquidators Report$50.00
List of Documents$25.00
List of Witnesses$10.00
Listing Questionnaire$10.00
Notice (except Notice of Application or Application)$10.00
Order (up to 3 copies)$25.00
Order (each additional copy after the first 3 copies)$5.00
Request for entry of default judgment or judgment on admission$10.00
Search (per file)$5.00
Skeleton Argument or Submission (up to the first 10 pages)$10.00
Skeleton Argument or Submission
(each additional page after the first 10 pages)
$1.00
Statement of account$15.00
Statement of Case$50.00
*Includes a claim form, statement of claim, defence, reply
Note - Where a claim form and a statement of claim are filed together the $50.00 fee is for both documents. However, where a statement of claim is filed at a later time the filing fee for each document is $50.00
Undertaking$20.00
Witness Statement or Summary$10.00
Witness Summons$20.00
Writ$50.00
For filing any other document or matter not herein specified$20.00
  1.  

    (Substituted by S.I. 40/2022)

Schedule 2

(Rule 3)

HIGH COURT FAMILY PROCEEDINGS FEES
Family Proceedings
Document/ProcessFees
Acknowledgement of Service$20.00
Affidavit Declarations$20.00
Answer$20.00
Applications/Summons$25.00
Application for Registrar's certificate$10.00
Application to make decree absolute$10.00
Bill of costs$15.00
Certificate of search$5.00
Certificate with regard to reconciliation$5.00
Consent to act as Guardian Ad litem$5.00
Consent of Parents (if needed)$5.00
Copy of document (per page)$1.00
Decree Absolute/Certificate of Decree Absolute$15.00
Decree Nisi$10.00
Entry of Appearance$5.00
Exhibits/Certificate of Exhibits$10.00
Notice$10.00
Order$20.00
Originating Summons$20.00
Petition/Counter/Cross Petition$20.00
Registrar's Certificate$10.00
Report of Guardian Ad Litem$5.00
Request for Directions/Hearing/Particulars, etc.$10.00
Search (per file)$5.00
Legal Practitioner's Certificate$10.00
Statement as to arrangements for children$10.00
Undertaking$20.00
Warrant to act$10.00
Writ$50.00
For filing any other document or matter not herein specified$20.00
Schedule 3

(Rule 4)

HIGH COURT ADMIRALTY AND BANKRUPTCY PROCEEDINGS FEES
Admiralty and Bankruptcy
Document/ProcessFees
Acknowledgement of Service$20.00
Affidavit$20.00
Application$40.00
Appraisement$30.00
Bond$50.00
Caveat against release$15.00
Claim form in rem/in personam$100.00
Consent to release$15.00
Judgment in Default$20.00
Limitation Claim$100.00
Notices$20.00
Praecipe for caveat/release$30.00
Preliminary act$ 50.00
Release$100.00
Request$10.00
Search (per file)$5.00
Undertaking$20.00
Warrant of Arrest$150.00
Warrant (other)$10.00
For filing any other document or matter not herein specified$20.00
Schedule 4

(Rule 5)

NON-CONTENTIOUS PROBATE AND ADMINISTRATION
OF ESTATES FILING FEES
DocumentsFees
Application for grant of Probate$100.00
Application for grant of Letters of Administration$100.00
Every Affidavit filed$100.00
Declaration as to Value of the Estate:
(Except in the case of the Virgin Islands)
If the value is $5,000 and under
$100.00
If the value exceeds $5,000$1,000.00
Declaration as to Value of the Estate:
If the value is $5,000 and under, except in the case
of the territory of the Virgin Islands, fees will be as follows:
$100.00
Below $10,000 $200.00
$10,001 – $50,000 $500.00
$50,001 – $250,000 $750.00
$250,001–$500,000 $1,000.00
$500,001 – $1,000,000 $1,200.00
$1,000,001 – $5,000,000 $2,000.00
Over $5,000,000$5,000.00
Order$100.00
Grant of Probate or Letters of Administration$100.00
Certificates (Birth, Death, Marriage) (per certificate)$10.00
Newspaper Advertisements on filing$10.00
Renunciation$100.00
Reason for Delay$100.00
Last Will and Testament$25.00
Entry of a Caveat$200.00
Renewal of Caveat$100.00
Issue of Warning for Caveat$100.00
Issue of Citation$200.00
Appearance to Warning or Citation$20.00
Search$10.00
Application for Resealing Grant$200.00
Oath$20.00
Marking of Will at Registry$20.00
Exhibits (deed, paper, memorandum or other exhibits)$20.00
Witness Summons$20.00
Acknowledgment of Service$20.00
On filing, production or copy of any document for which no fee is specifically provided$50.00
  1.  

    (Substituted by S.I. 120/2017)

Schedule 5

(Rule 6)

COURT OF APPEAL (CIVIL AND CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS) FEES
Court of Appeal
Document/ProcessFees
Civil
Notice of Appeal:
Value of claim up to $100,000$200.00
Value of claim $100,001 – $500,000$300.00
Value of claim more than $500,001$600.00
Where no value of claim is ascertained$200.00
Counter Notice/Cross Appeal$150.00
Amended Notice of Appeal$50.00
Core Bundle$100.00
Record of Appeal (up to 100 pages)$100.00
Record of Appeal (from 101 – 200 pages)$150.00
Record of Appeal (exceeding 200 pages)$200.00
Case stated on question of law$100.00
Affidavit$20.00
Application$40.00
Motion for leave to appeal to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council/Her Majesty in Council$150.00
Motion for final leave to appeal to the Judicial Committee of the Privy Council/Her Majesty in Council$50.00
Settling the Record of Appeal for the Privy Council$100.00
Certifying any document$25.00
Copy of Judgment, Order, or Certificate of result or another document filed$1.00
Search (per file)$10.00
Skeleton Arguments/Submission (not exceeding 15 pages)$50.00
Skeleton Arguments/Submissions (exceeding 15 pages)$50.00 Plus $1.00 per additional page
Notice of Opposition$15.00
Certificate of Exhibits$15.00
On filing every document or exhibit for which no special fee
is provided
$20.00
Orders$25.00
Criminal
Document/ProcessFees
Notice of Appeal$5.00
Skeleton Arguments (not exceeding 10 pages)$20.00
Skeleton Arguments (exceeding 10 pages)$30.00
Application$10.00
On filing every document or exhibit for which no special fee is provided$10.00
Schedule 6

(Rule 7(1))

TRANSCRIPT OF COURT PROCEEDINGS (CIVIL PROCEEDINGS) FEES
Transcript RatesOriginal
(per page)
First Copy to Each Party
(per page)
Each Additional Copy to the Same Party
(per page)
30-day Transcript
A transcript to be delivered within
30 calendar days after receipt of an order
$6.00$5.00$3.00
14-day Transcript
A transcript to be delivered within
14 calendar days after receipt of an order
$8.00$6.00$3.00
7-day Transcript
A transcript to be delivered within
7 calendar days after receipt of an order
$10.00$8.00$5.00
Daily Transcript
A transcript to be delivered following adjournment and prior to the normal opening hours of the court on the following morning, whether or not it is a business day$12.00$10.00$7.00
Hourly Transcript
A transcript of proceedings ordered under unusual circumstances to be delivered within 2 hours$15.00$12.00$9.00
Real Time TranscriptOne feed, $3.00 per page; 2 to 4 feeds, an additional $2.00 per page; 5 or more feeds, an additional $1.50 per page
A draft unedited transcript produced by a certified real time reporter as a by-product
of real time to be delivered electronically during proceedings or immediately following adjournment
Digital Copy of Audio Recording
of Court Proceedings
$100 for each day that a recording is made per matter
A digital copy of the Audio Recording of
Court Proceedings made in accordance with the Recording of Court Proceedings Act or relevant enactment, where the recording is available
Digital Copy of Video Recording
of Court Proceedings
$150 for each day that a recording is made per matter
A digital copy of the Video Recording of
Court Proceedings made in accordance with the Recording of Court Proceedings Act or relevant enactment, where the recording is available
  1.  

    (Substituted by S.I. 40/2022)

Schedule 7

(Rule 7(2))

TRANSCRIPT OF COURT PROCEEDINGS (CRIMINAL PROCEEDINGS) FEES
Transcript RatesOriginal
(per page)
First Copy to Each Party
(per page)
Each Additional Copy to the Same Party
(per page)
30-day Transcript
A transcript to be delivered within
30 calendar days after receipt of an order
$2.00$1.00$1.00
14-day Transcript
A transcript to be delivered within
14 calendar days after receipt of an order
$4.00$2.00$1.00
7-day Transcript
A transcript to be delivered within
7 calendar days after receipt of an order
$5.00$3.00$2.00
Daily Transcript
A transcript to be delivered following adjournment and prior to the normal opening hours of the court on the following morning, whether or not it is a business day$6.00$4.00$3.00
Hourly Transcript
A transcript of proceedings ordered under unusual circumstances to be delivered within 2 hours$8.00$6.00$4.00
Real Time TranscriptOne feed, $3.00 per page; 2 to 4 feeds, an additional $2.00 per page; 5 or more feeds, an additional $1.50 per page
A draft unedited transcript produced by a certified real time reporter as a by-product of real time to be delivered electronically during proceedings or immediately following adjournment
Digital Copy of Audio Recording of Court Proceedings$100 for each day that a recording is made per matter
A digital copy of the Audio Recording of Court Proceedings made in accordance with the Recording of Court Proceedings Act or relevant enactment, where the recording is available
Digital Copy of Video Recording of Court Proceedings$150 for each day that a recording is made per matter
A digital copy of the Video Recording of Court Proceedings made in accordance with the Recording of Court Proceedings Act or relevant enactment, where the recording is available
  1.  

    (Substituted by S.I. 40/2022)

Schedule 7A

(Rule 7A)

FEES FOR SERVICES PROVIDED TO OR BY THE COURT
ServiceFee
TranslationThe actual cost for each translation
Jury duty
Each juror who attends Court in Saint Lucia for the trial of Criminal Causes in pursuance of a summons under the Criminal Code, Cap. 3.01 is entitled to receive an allowance per day as follows —
1.     A juror residing in —
     (a)     the Quarter of Castries within two miles of the City$30.00
     (b)     any other part of the Quarter of Castries$50.00
2.     A juror residing elsewhere in Saint Lucia$60.00
Services provided by the Sheriff
1.     For preparing or issuing an advertisement for sale of movable property$20.00
2.     For preparing or issuing an advertisement for the sale of —
     (a)     one immovable property$30.00
     (b)     each immovable property in excess of one immovable property$10.00
3.     For an attachment or seizure before judgment, or a ship or vessel above fifty tons$200.00
4.     For an attachment or seizure before judgment, or movable property not otherwise provided for$50.00
5.     For a seizure after judgment of property not otherwise provided for as follows:
     (a)     movable property$50.00
     (b)     immovable property$100.00
6.     For a putting of possession in a sequestration$50.00
7.     For a copy of an inventory or minutes of seizure$10.00
8.     For a copy of a statement containing a description of the property sequestrated$10.00
9.     The fee to be paid by the purchaser for the Sheriff's Deed of Sale of an immovable property hereafter sold or resold by the Sheriff or his or her officer is as follows —
     (a)     For every $250.00 or part of the purchase money up to $500.00$50.00
     (b)     If the purchase money exceeds $500.00 for the first $500.00$50.00
     (c)     If the purchase money exceeds $1,000.00 —
     (i)     for the first $1,000.00$100.00
     (ii)     for every $1,000.00 or part of the purchase price after the first $1,000.$20.00
     Note:—No stamp duty is to be paid on the price of an adjudication or on a deed of sale or conveyance by the Sheriff.
Travel by officers on official duties
     An officer shall be paid for travel on official duties including the return from where the officer starts as follows –
     (a)     For one mile or part of a mile$20.00
     (b)     For a mile or part of a mile exceeding one mile but not more than five miles$10.00
Service of court documents by the court
1.     For the City of Castries —
     (a)     Union, Choc, Morne Du Don and Cul-de-Sac$20.00
     (b)     other parts of the Quarter of Castries$30.00
2.     For the Quarter of Gros Islet$50.00
3.     From Roseau River to the River of Canaries$70.00
4.     For Dauphin, Marquis and Esperance$80.00
5.     For Dennery and from the River of Canaries to Arise Ivrogne$100.00
6.     For the Quarter of Choiseul$140.00
7.     For the Quarter of Laborie$140.00
8.     For the Quarter of Vieux Fort, Micoud and Praslin$120.00
9.     For the Quarter of Soufriere$140.00
Court Office
1.     For an official copy of a document on deed paper$5.00 per page
2.     Certificate of good standing$150.00
Execution of process
1.     AGAINST THE PERSON
     For arresting or re-arresting a person, including committal and return of the person$140.00
2.     AGAINST PROPERTY
     For arresting a ship$140.00
Sale and Resale
1.     On requisitioning a sale, without seizure of movable property$10.00
2.     On requisitioning a sale or resale, without seizure, of each immovable property$10.00
3.     On the gross proceeds of sale of a movable property and on all moneys levied or paid or returned into Court under an execution or which is to be distributed otherwise than as the proceeds of sale of an immovable property10%
4.     On the gross proceeds of sale of an immovable property —
     (a)     up to and including $2,50010%
     (b)     over $2,500 up to and including $5,00010%
     (c)     over $5,000 up to and including $10,0005%
     (d)     over $10,0005%
     Note.—where a resale takes place for non-payment of the whole or a portion of the purchase money required to be paid in cash by the conditions of sale, of a prior sale, or resale, the percentage shall only be charged once, but it shall be calculated on the amount of the proceeds of the abortive sale, or resale or of the actual sale, or resale, whichever amount is higher.

(Inserted by S.I. 6/2019)

Schedule 8

(Rule 8)

(a)     Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Saint Lucia) (Tariff of Fees) Rules, Statutory Instrument, No. 79 of 1993.

(b)     Divorce (Amendment) Rules, Statutory Instrument, No. 39 of 1997.

(c)     (Deleted by S.I. 6/2019)

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Non-Contentious Probate and Administration of Estates) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 104/2017)

Statutory Instrument 104/2017 .. in force 1 October 2017

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Application
4.Forms
5.To whom and where applications are to be made
6.Who can make an application
7.Hearing of applications
8.How to apply for a grant of probate
9.How to apply for letters of administration with will annexed
10.Order of priority for grant where deceased left a will
11.How to apply for a grant of probate of a notarial will in Saint Lucia
12.How to apply for letters of administration in case of a minority or a life interest where person dies intestate
13.How to apply for a grant of letters of administration
14.Order of priority in case of intestacy
15.Advertisement of application for a grant of probate or letters of administration
16.How to apply for small estate grants
17.Evidence as to due execution of will
18.Marking and exhibiting of will
19.Rectification of will
20.Engrossment of will
21.Will in custody of foreign court or official
22.Affidavits
23.Renunciation of probate and administration
24.Retraction of renunciation of probate and administration
25.Notices and consents
26.Joinder of administrator
27.Grants to a corporation
28.Grants where deceased died domiciled outside the jurisdiction of the Member State
29.How to apply for a grant in respect of the estate of a person who died domiciled outside the jurisdiction of a Member State
30.How to apply for resealing of grants
31.Amendment and revocation of a grant
32.Application for fresh grant after revocation
33.Limited and special grants
34.How to apply for a grant to an attorney
35.Grant of letters of administration to consular officer
36.How to apply for a grant of letters of administration to a consular officer
37.Grant on behalf of a minor
38.Grant where minor is a co-executor
39.How to apply for a grant on behalf of a minor
40.Grant of letters of administration where person entitled is mentally incapable
41.How to apply for a grant for use and benefit of a mentally incapable person
42.How to apply for a grant for a physically incapable person
43.Lost will or oral will grants
44.How to apply for a lost will grant
45.Grant of letters of administration under the discretionary powers of the Court
46.How to apply for a grant of letters of administration under the discretionary powers of the Court
47.Emergency grants
48.How to apply for an emergency grant
49.Grants pending suit
50.How to apply for a grant of letters of administration pending suit
51.Determination of probate action
52.How to apply for a grant limited to part of an estate
53.How to apply for a grant durante absentia
54.How to apply for leave to swear death grant
55.Second and subsequent grants
56.How to apply for a grant de bonis non administratus
57.How to apply for a cessate grant
58.How to apply for a double probate grant
59.Duty of the Court on receiving an application for a grant of probate or letters of administration
60.Action after grant is made
61.Entry, duration and renewal of caveat
62.Warning to caveat
63.Expiry of caveat
64.Probate Actions
65.Citations
66.Citation to accept or refuse or to take a grant
67.Acknowledgment of citation to accept or refuse or take a grant, then default
68.Default of acknowledgment of service of citation to accept or refuse or take a grant
69.Citation to propound a will
70.Acknowledgment of service of citation to propound a will, then default
71.Default of acknowledgment of service of citation to propound a will
72.Affidavit of service to citation
73.Application for an order to attend for examination or for summons to bring in will
74.Fees
Schedule

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (NON-CONTENTIOUS PROBATE AND ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES) RULES – SECTION 17

Commencement [1 October 2017]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Non-Contentious Probate and Administration of Estates) Rules.

2.   Interpretation

In these Rules, unless the context otherwise requires —

administration” means a grant of letters of administration with or without will annexed;

attorney-at-law” means a person whose name is entered on the Roll under the Legal Profession Act;

authorised officer” —

  1.  

    (a)     means an officer of the registry who is for the time being authorised to administer an oath or take an affidavit required for any purpose connected with his or her duties, and

  1.  

    (b)     includes, the resealing of grants and, in the case of Saint Lucia, includes, an ex officio commissioner under section 85 of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Order;

citee” means a person who receives a citation;

Court” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

CPR 2000” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules 2000;

grant” means a grant of probate or letters of administration with or without will annexed;

gross value” means the value, or valuation range in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands, of the estate without deduction for debts, encumbrances, funeral expenses or death duties;

judge” means a judge of the Court;

Member State” means —

  1.  

    (a)     Antigua and Barbuda;

  1.  

    (b)     Anguilla;

  1.  

    (c)     Commonwealth of Dominica;

  1.  

    (d)     Grenada;

  1.  

    (e)     Montserrat;

  1.  

    (f)     Saint Christopher and Nevis;

  1.  

    (g)     Saint Lucia;

  1.  

    (h)     Saint Vincent and The Grenadines; or

  1.  

    (i)     Territory of the Virgin Islands;

Registrar” means the registrar of the High Court in a Member State;

registry” means the registry of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court of a Member State;

standard will” means a will other than a holograph, privileged, notarial or statutory will and in the case of Saint Lucia, a standard will includes an english will as defined under Article 789 of the Civil Code of Saint Lucia;

Trust Corporation” has the meaning assigned under the Trust Corporation (Probate and Administration) Act or similar enactment in a Member State;

value” means the market value of the property comprising the estate.

3.   Application
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the provisions of these Rules and to any enactment, the CPR 2000 shall apply to non-contentious probate matters, except that nothing in Part 3 of the CPR 2000 shall prevent time from running in the Long Vacation.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject in any particular case to a direction given by a judge or the registrar, these Rules shall apply to any proceedings which are pending on the date on which they came into force as well as to any proceedings commenced or later that date.

4.   Forms

A form referred to by number means a form so numbered in the Schedule with such variations as in a particular case the Court may direct or approve.

5.   To whom and where applications are to be made

An application for a grant of probate or letters of administration shall be made to the Registrar of the Court and shall be filed at the registry where all caveats, warnings, citations, acknowledgements of service and notices of application under these Rules shall be filed.

6.   Who can make an application
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a grant of probate or letters of administration may be made —

    1.  

      (a)     through an attorney-at-law;

    1.  

      (b)     by the propounder of a will; or

    1.  

      (c)     by a proposed administrator in person.

  1.  

    (2)   An application or a notice of application for a grant of probate or letters of administration shall —

    1.  

      (a)     bear the signature of the attorney-at-law, propounder or proposed administrator in person; and

    1.  

      (b)     contain an address for service for the attorney-at-law, propounder or administrator in person, including an email address and contact number.

7.   Hearing of applications
  1.  

    (1)   An application under these Rules shall be made in the first instance to the Court in Form P1 or Form P2, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (2)   Except where any enactment, rule or practice direction provides otherwise, the functions of the Court may be exercised in accordance with these Rules and a direction made by —

    1.  

      (a)     the Chief Justice;

    1.  

      (b)     a judge;

    1.  

      (c)     a master; or

    1.  

      (d)     the Registrar.

8.   How to apply for a grant of probate
  1.  

    (1)   Except in the case of a notarial will in Saint Lucia, an executor who applies for a grant of probate shall file at the registry —

    1.  

      (a)     an application for a grant of probate in Form P1;

    1.  

      (b)     a certificate of search confirming that —

      1.  

        (i)     no other grant of probate has been issued,

      1.  

        (ii)     no other application for a grant of probate has been made, and

      1.  

        (iii)     no caveats have been filed;

    1.  

      (c)     an oath in Form P3;

    1.  

      (d)     the will marked in accordance with rule 18(1);

    1.  

      (e)     a certified copy of the death certificate or in the absence of the death certificate, an affidavit together with the burial certificate or other relevant document to the satisfaction of the Court;

    1.  

      (f)     an affidavit of due execution of the will in the form and manner prescribed by rule 17(1), or where the circumstances so require an affidavit in the form prescribed by rule 17(2) to (6), as the case may be;

    1.  

      (g)     a declaration and account of the estate of the deceased in Form P6, and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands, Form P6A;

    1.  

      (h)     the appropriate affidavit under rule 22, if required; and

    1.  

      (i)     a certificate from the Comptroller of Inland Revenue that the duty has been paid or a letter stating that satisfactory arrangements have been made for the payment of duty, where an enactment in a Member State requires payment of stamp duty, estate duty or succession duty.

  1.  

    (2)   Where, on an application for a grant of probate, power to apply for a like grant is to be reserved to such other of the executors as have not renounced probate, the oath shall state that notice of the application has been given to the executor or executors to whom power is to be reserved.

  1.  

    (3)   Where an application is made for a grant of probate by one or more, but not all executors named in a will, and power is not reserved to the other executors, the applicant must account for the absence of the other named executors by exhibiting in his or her oath —

    1.  

      (a)     evidence of the death of the executor;

    1.  

      (b)     a certified copy of renunciation made by that executor; or

    1.  

      (c)     the citation to the executor, accompanied by the affidavit of service of the citation.

9.   How to apply for letters of administration with will annexed
  1.  

    (1)   Except in the case of a notarial will in Saint Lucia, a person who seeks a grant of letters of administration with will annexed, shall file at the registry —

    1.  

      (a)     an application for a grant of letters of administration with will annexed in Form P1 except in the case of Saint Lucia which shall be done in accordance with Part Sixth, Article 1015 of the Code of Civil Procedure, Cap. 243 of the Revised Laws of Saint Lucia 1957;

    1.  

      (b)     a certificate of search confirming that —

      1.  

        (i)     no other grant has been issued,

      1.  

        (ii)     no other application for a grant has been made, and

      1.  

        (iii)     no caveats have been filed;

    1.  

      (c)     an oath in Form P4;

    1.  

      (d)     the will marked in accordance with rule 18(1);

    1.  

      (e)     a certified copy of the death certificate or in the absence of the death certificate, an affidavit together with the burial certificate or other relevant document to the satisfaction of the Court;

    1.  

      (f)     an affidavit of due execution of the will of the deceased in the form and manner prescribed by rule 17(1), or where the circumstances so require an affidavit in the form prescribed by rule 17(2) to (6), as appropriate;

    1.  

      (g)     a declaration and account of the estate of the deceased in Form P6 and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands Form P6A;

    1.  

      (h)     the appropriate affidavit under rule 22, if required;

    1.  

      (i)     a certificate from the Comptroller of Inland Revenue that the duty has been paid or a letter stating that satisfactory arrangements have been made for the payment of duty, where an enactment in the Member State requires payment of stamp duty, estate duty or succession duty; and

    1.  

      (j)     a certified copy of the birth certificate and marriage certificate of the applicant;

    1.  

      (k)     an oath in Form P5, accounting for all persons entitled to a grant in priority to him or her;

    1.  

      (l)     the consent of all persons entitled under paragraph (k), unless —

      1.  

        (i)     good reasons are shown for dispensing with such consent; or

      1.  

        (ii)     subject to rule 25, a person is entitled in the same degree of priority.

10.   Order of priority for grant where deceased left a will

The person who is entitled to apply for a grant, where a deceased left a will, is to be determined in accordance with the following order of priority —

  1.  

    (a)     the executor;

  1.  

    (b)     a residuary devisee or legatee holding in trust for any person;

  1.  

    (c)     any other residuary devisee or legatee;

  1.  

    (d)     a devisee or legatee holding in trust for any other person;

  1.  

    (e)     a devisee or legatee;

  1.  

    (f)     a person entitled to share in the undisposed residuary estate; and

  1.  

    (g)     such other person as the Court directs.

11.   How to apply for a grant of probate of a notarial will in Saint Lucia
  1.  

    (1)   The provisions in Part Sixth, Article 1015 of the Code of Civil Procedure, Cap. 243 of the Revised Laws of Saint Lucia 1957, shall govern the application for a grant, of letters of administration with will annexed in Saint Lucia.

  1.  

    (2)   A person who seeks a grant of probate or letters of administration with will annexed of a notarial will in Saint Lucia, shall comply with the requirements in respect of an application for a grant of probate under rule 8 or a grant of letters of administration with will annexed under rule 9 except that the applicant —

    1.  

      (a)     is required to file a certified copy of the notarial will with the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     is not required to —

      1.  

        (i)     mark the will,

      1.  

        (ii)     file an affidavit of due execution.

12.   How to apply for letters of administration in case of a minority or a life interest where person dies intestate

Subject to rule 16, where a person dies intestate and the estate gives rise to a minority or a life interest, a grant of letters of administration shall not be issued to less than 2 administrators, unless the Court permits.

13.   How to apply for a grant of letters of administration
  1.  

    (1)   A person who seeks a grant of letters of administration must file at the registry —

    1.  

      (a)     an application for a grant of letters of administration in Form P1;

    1.  

      (b)     a certificate of search confirming that —

      1.  

        (i)     no other grant has been issued,

      1.  

        (ii)     no other application for a grant has been made, or

      1.  

        (iii)     no caveats have been filed;

    1.  

      (c)     an oath in Form P5;

    1.  

      (d)     a certified copy of the death certificate or in the absence of the death certificate, an affidavit together with the burial certificate or other relevant document to the satisfaction of the Court;

    1.  

      (e)     a declaration and account of the estate of the deceased in Form P6, and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands Form P6A;

    1.  

      (f)     if required, the appropriate affidavit or affidavits under rule 22;

    1.  

      (g)     a certificate from the Comptroller of Inland Revenue that the duty has been paid or a letter stating that satisfactory arrangements have been made for the payment of duty, where any enactment in the Member State requires payment of stamp duty, estate duty or succession duty; and

    1.  

      (h)     a certified copy of the birth certificate and marriage certificate of the applicant.

  1.  

    (2)   A person applying for a grant of letters of administration —

    1.  

      (a)     must set out his or her entitlement to the grant;

    1.  

      (b)     must in his or her oath account for all persons entitled to a grant in priority to him or her;

    1.  

      (c)     must file with the application the consent of all persons so entitled, unless a good reason is shown for dispensing with such consent; and

    1.  

      (d)     subject to rule 25, need not obtain the consent of any person in the same degree of priority.

14.   Order of priority in case of intestacy
  1.  

    (1)   With the exception of Saint Lucia, where a person dies intestate, the right to a grant of letters of administration is to be determined in accordance with the following order of priority —

    1.  

      (a)     the surviving spouse of the deceased;

    1.  

      (b)     the children of the deceased, and the issue of a child who died before the deceased;

    1.  

      (c)     the father and mother of the deceased;

    1.  

      (d)     the brothers and sisters of the whole blood and the issue of a deceased brother or sister of the whole blood who died before the deceased;

    1.  

      (e)     the brothers and sisters of the half-blood and the issue of a deceased brother or sister of the half-blood who died before the deceased;

    1.  

      (f)     the grandparents;

    1.  

      (g)     the uncles and aunts of the whole blood and the issue of a deceased uncle or aunt of the whole blood who died before the deceased; and

    1.  

      (h)     the uncles and aunts of the half blood and the issue of a deceased uncle or aunt of the half-blood who died before the deceased.

  1.  

    (2)   With the exception of Saint Lucia, in default of a person having a beneficial interest in the estate, a person is entitled to a grant of letters of administration if he or she claims bona vacantia on behalf of the Crown.

  1.  

    (3)   In the case of Saint Lucia, a grant for letters of administration shall be made under Article 1016 of the Code of Civil Procedure, Cap. 243 of the Revised Laws of Saint Lucia 1957, to the persons entitled in the following order of priority —

    1.  

      (a)     to the persons within the heritable degree in order of their right to succeed the deceased;

    1.  

      (b)     to the surviving wife or husband of the deceased, as the case may be; or

    1.  

      (c)     to the person nominated by the Crown to apply for the grant of letters of administration.

  1.  

    (4)   If a person entitled to a grant under this rule is incapable of, or not prepared to apply for the grant, it may be made to —

    1.  

      (a)     a creditor or person interested in the succession of the deceased, except in the case of Saint Lucia which shall be in accordance with Article 589 of the Civil Code of Saint Lucia;

    1.  

      (b)     a person who has no immediate beneficial interest in the estate, but who may have such an interest in the event of an addition to the estate; or

    1.  

      (c)     such other person as the Court directs.

15.   Advertisement of application for a grant of probate or letters of administration

An application for a grant of probate or letters of administration shall be advertised in Form P7 after the application has been filed, and shall be advertised once a week for not less than 2 weeks in a newspaper of general circulation in the relevant Member State.

16.   How to apply for small estate grants

Where a person dies possessed of, or entitled to an estate, the value of which does not exceed the sum specified in the statutory provision of the Member State     Antigua & Barbuda     –     Administration of Small Estates Act, Cap. 8     The Virgin Islands     –     Administration of Small Estates Act, Cap. 4     Dominica     –     Administration of Small Estates Act, Ch. 9:06     Grenada     –     Probate Act, Cap. 255     Montserrat     –     Administration of Small Estates Act, Cap. 4     St. Christopher & Nevis     –     Administration of Small Estates Act, Cap. 4     Saint Lucia     –     Administration of Small Successions Act, Cap. 4.12     St. Vincent & the Grenadines     –     Administration of Small Estates Act, Cap. 488, and an application has been made for a grant of probate or letters of administration by the person entitled in accordance with the order of priority under rule 10 or 14, as the case may be, the following provisions apply —

  1.  

    (a)     on receipt of the application, the Court shall make such inquiries into the facts stated as it thinks fit;

  1.  

    (b)     the papers required in respect of an application for a grant of probate or letters of administration, as the case may be, shall be filed in accordance with rule 8, 10 or 13 as the case may be, but the applicant is not required —

    1.  

      (i)     to pay any filing fee, and

    1.  

      (ii)     to file a declaration and account of the estate, but the applicant shall set out the information required in the declaration and account of the estate in his or her oath; and

  1.  

    (c)     unless the Court otherwise directs, there must be no advertisement of the application in accordance with rule 15, but the Court shall cause notice of the application to be posted in a conspicuous place in the registry for a period of two weeks before the grant issues.

17.   Evidence as to due execution of will

Evidence on affidavit as to due execution of the following types of wills shall be given to the Court —

  1.  

    (1)   Standard Wills or in the case of Saint Lucia English Wills

Where the will of the deceased is a will other than a will, one to which subrule (3), (4), (5) or (6) applies —

  1.  

    (a)     an affidavit of due execution shall be filed by —

    1.  

      (i)     one or more of the attesting witnesses in Form P8,

    1.  

      (ii)     any other person who was present when the will was made if no attesting witness is available; or

  1.  

    (b)     if no evidence can be obtained under paragraph (a), the Court may accept —

    1.  

      (i)     evidence on affidavit in Form P9, showing that the will is in the handwriting of the deceased,

    1.  

      (ii)     evidence on affidavit of any matter which may raise a presumption in favour of due execution of the will;

and may require that notice of the application is given to a person who may be prejudiced by the will.

  1.  

    (2)   Wills of blind or illiterate testator

  1.  

    Before admitting to proof a will which appears to have been signed by a blind or illiterate testator or by another person under the direction of the testator, or which for any other reason raises doubt as to the testator having had knowledge of the contents of the will at the time of its execution, the Court shall satisfy itself by evidence on affidavit that the testator had such knowledge.

  1.  

    (3)   Wills of soldiers and sailors

  1.  

    Where the deceased died domiciled in a Member State, except Grenada, and it appears to the Court that there is prima facie evidence that the will is one to which the laws governing the wills of soldiers and sailors of the Member State applies     Antigua & Barbuda     –     Wills Act, Cap. 473, s. 7 and Wills (Soldiers and Sailors) Act, Cap. 88, s.5     Territory of the Virgin Islands     –     Wills Act, Cap. 81, s. 11     Dominica     –     Wills Act, Cap. 9:01, s. 12     Montserrat     –     Wills Act, Cap. 84, s. 11 and Wills (Soldiers and Sailors) Act, Ch. 85, s. 5     St. Christoper & Nevis     –     Wills Act, Cap. 84, s. 11     Saint Lucia     –     Civil Code of Saint Lucia, Cap. 4.01, Art. 787     St. Vincent & the Grenadines     –     Wills Act, Cap. 495, s. 13, the will may be admitted to proof without an affidavit of due execution if —

    1.  

      (a)     the Court is satisfied on evidence, that —

      1.  

        (i)     it was signed by the testator,

      1.  

        (ii)     if unsigned, it is in the testator's handwriting; or

    1.  

      (b)     the will is oral, the laws governing the wills of sailors and soldiers in the Member State are complied with.

  1.  

    (4)   Holograph Wills

  1.  

    Where the deceased died domiciled in Saint Lucia and it appears to the Court that there is prima facie evidence that a will is one to which Article 788 of the Civil Code of Saint Lucia applies, the will may be admitted to proof if the Court is satisfied by evidence on affidavit, by a person who was well acquainted with the character of the deceased's handwriting and that it was signed by the testator.

  1.  

    (5)   Will made on behalf of a mental patient

  1.  

    Where a will was authorised to be made by the Court on behalf of a mental patient in exercise of its special powers under the Mental Health Act, Ch. 229, section 22(1)(e) of the Revised Laws of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines and the Mental Health Act, Cap. 131 of the Territory of the Virgin Islands, rule 17(1) applies with such modifications as may be necessary for the purpose of indicating that —

    1.  

      (a)     the will was made under the direction of the Court; and

    1.  

      (b)     the provisions of the Mental Health Act of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines and the Territory of the Virgin Islands and the Court's directions were complied with.

  1.  

    (6)   Notarial Wills

  1.  

    Where the deceased died domiciled in Saint Lucia, and it appears to the Court that there is prima facie evidence that a will is a notarial will, the will may be admitted to proof without an affidavit of due execution, if the Court is satisfied that the will is a will which complies with the formal requirements in respect of such wills.

18.   Marking and exhibiting of will
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (2), every will in respect of which an application for a grant of probate or letters of administration is made, other than a notarial will under rule 11 shall be —

    1.  

      (a)     marked by the signatures of the applicant and the person before whom the executor's oath is sworn in Form P10; and

    1.  

      (b)     exhibited to an affidavit required as to the validity, terms, conditions or date of execution of the will.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court may allow a copy of a will to be marked or exhibited instead of the original will.

19.   Rectification of will
  1.  

    (1)   Except in the case of Saint Lucia, an application for an order that a will be rectified may be made to the Court, unless a probate action has been commenced.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be supported by an affidavit, setting out the grounds of the application, together with evidence that can be adduced as to the testator's intentions and as to which of the following matters is in issue —

    1.  

      (a)     in what respects the testator's intentions were not understood; or

    1.  

      (b)     the nature of an alleged clerical error.

  1.  

    (3)   Unless otherwise directed by the Court, notice of the application shall be given to every person having an interest under the will whose interest might be prejudiced by the rectification applied for and any comments in writing by that person shall be exhibited to the affidavit in support of the application.

  1.  

    (4)   If the Court is satisfied that, subject to a direction to the contrary, notice has been given to every person mentioned in subrule (3) and that the application is unopposed, it may order that the will be rectified.

20.   Engrossment of will
  1.  

    (1)   Where the Court considers that in a particular case, a copy of the original will would not be satisfactory for purposes of record, it may require an engrossment suitable for reproduction to be lodged.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a will contains alterations which are not to be admitted to proof, an engrossment of the will in the form in which it is to be proved shall be filed.

  1.  

    (3)   An engrossment filed in accordance with this rule must reproduce the punctuation, spacing and division into paragraphs of the will, and must follow continuously from page to page on both sides of the paper.

21.   Will in custody of foreign court or official

Where a will is not available because it is retained in the custody of a foreign court or official, an authenticated copy of the will may be admitted to proof.

22.   Affidavits

The following affidavits shall be filed with an application for a grant of probate or letters of administration, as appropriate —

  1.  

    (1)   Affidavit of alterations

    1.  

      (a)     Where a will or codicil contains obliterations, interlineations or other alterations, the applicant shall file evidence showing that the alterations were present when the will or codicil was executed, unless —

      1.  

        (i)     the alterations are trivial and of no practical importance,

      1.  

        (ii)     the alterations are evidenced by the signatures of the attesting witnesses, or

      1.  

        (iii)     the alterations have been confirmed by the re-execution of the will or by the execution of a codicil;

    1.  

      (b)     The Court shall give directions as to the form in which the will or codicil is to be proved.

  1.  

    (2)   Affidavit of plight and condition and finding of will

  1.  

    Where a will or codicil contains or has any appearance of an attempted revocation it must be accounted for by evidence on affidavit in Form P11 to the satisfaction of the Court to displace a presumption of revocation.

  1.  

    (3)   Affidavit of incorporation of documents

  1.  

    Where a will or codicil contains a reference to another document in terms to suggest that the document ought to be incorporated into the will, the Court shall require the document to be produced and may call for evidence by affidavit with regard to the incorporation of the document that it considers necessary.

  1.  

    (4)   Affidavit of date of execution of will

  1.  

    Where a will or codicil is undated or where there is doubt as to the date on which a will or codicil was executed, the Court shall require evidence on affidavit to be supplied as it considers necessary to establish the date.

  1.  

    (5)   Affidavit of alias

  1.  

    Where a grant is sought in a name in addition to the true name of the deceased, the applicant shall give evidence on affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     stating the true name of the deceased;

    1.  

      (b)     defining a part of the estate which was held in a name other than the deceased's true name; and

    1.  

      (c)     stating any other reason for the inclusion of the other name in the grant.

  1.  

    (6)   Affidavit of delay

  1.  

    Where an application for a grant is made for the first time more than 3 years after the death of the deceased, the applicant shall file an affidavit explaining the delay.

  1.  

    (7)   Affidavit of foreign law

  1.  

    Where evidence of foreign law is required on an application for a grant, the Court may accept an affidavit from an attorney-at-law in the country concerned, whom, having regard to the particulars of the deponent's knowledge or experience given in the affidavit, the Court regards as suitably qualified to give expert evidence of the law in question.

23.   Renunciation of probate and administration
  1.  

    (1)   An executor who wishes to renounce his or her right to apply for a grant of probate shall do so in Form P12.

  1.  

    (2)   An executor who renounces his or her right to apply for a grant of probate does not by that act renounce his or her right to apply for a grant of letters of administration unless he or she expressly renounces that right.

  1.  

    (3)   A person entitled to apply for a grant of letters of administration and who wishes to renounce his or her right shall do so in Form P13 or Form P14.

  1.  

    (4)   A person who has renounced his or her right to apply for letters of administration in one capacity may not obtain a grant of letters administration in another capacity without the permission of the Court.

  1.  

    (5)   Where probate or administration has been renounced, a person who subsequently applies for a grant shall exhibit to his or her oath a certified copy of the renunciation.

  1.  

    (6)   The right of a minor executor to probate on attaining the age of 18 years may not be renounced by a person on his or her behalf.

24.   Retraction of renunciation of probate and administration
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (2), a renunciation may be retracted with the permission of the Court.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court may not give permission to retract a renunciation after a grant of probate or letters of administration has been made to some other person unless exceptional circumstances are shown.

25.   Notices and consents
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (2), a grant of letters of administration may be made to a person entitled to the grant without the consent of any other person entitled in the same degree.

  1.  

    (2)   A person equally entitled to a grant of letters of administration, has not consented to the grant being made to the person equally entitled to, the applicant for the grant shall give not less than 14 days notice to each other person entitled in the same degree before applying for the grant unless the Court dispenses with the need for that notice.

  1.  

    (3)   The notice required to be given by an applicant under subrule (2) shall be in Form P15.

  1.  

    (4)   In making an application for a grant of letters of administration —

    1.  

      (a)     the applicant must file an affidavit of service of the notice or notices under subrule (2);

    1.  

      (b)     a person challenging the right of a person in the same degree to a grant of letters of administration may apply to the Court for directions or file a caveat, except in the case of Saint Lucia where Article 1026 of the Code of Civil Procedure, Cap. 243 of the Revised Laws of Saint Lucia 1957 applies; and

    1.  

      (c)     no grant of letters of administration may be issued until the application referred to in paragraph (b) is finally disposed of.

  1.  

    (5)   Where, on application for a grant of probate, power to apply for a like grant is reserved to other executors who have not renounced their right to apply for a grant of probate —

    1.  

      (a)     the proving executor shall give fourteen days notice in writing to the other executors who have not renounced their right to a grant of probate before applying for the grant;

    1.  

      (b)     the Court may dispense with giving notice if it is satisfied that giving the notice would —

      1.  

        (i)     be impracticable, or

      1.  

        (ii)     cause unreasonable delay or expense.

  1.  

    (6)   If the Crown is, or may be beneficially interested in the estate of a deceased, notice of an intended application for a grant shall be given by the applicant to the person authorised to apply for a grant on behalf of the Crown, and no grant may be made until 28 days after the notice has been given.

26.   Joinder of administrator
  1.  

    (1)   A person entitled in priority to a grant of letters of administration may, without leave, apply for a grant with a person entitled in a lower degree, if there is no other person entitled in a higher degree to the person to be joined, unless every person has renounced his or her right or gives consent or has consented.

  1.  

    (2)   Where subrule (1) does not apply, an application to join another person shall be made to the Court.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under subrule (2) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit and the consent of the person proposed to be joined as administrator.

27.   Grants to a corporation

Except in the case of Saint Lucia, where an application is made for a grant of probate or letters of administration by a corporation, including a Trust Corporation other than the Public Trustee, the officer appointed by the corporation for this purpose shall —

  1.  

    (a)     file in the registry a sealed copy of the resolution appointing him or her; and

  1.  

    (b)     depose, in the oath to lead to the grant, that the charter or memorandum of association of the corporation empowers the corporation to make the application.

28.   Grants where deceased died domiciled outside the jurisdiction of the Member State
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the deceased died domiciled outside of the jurisdiction of a Member State except Saint Lucia, where Article 545 of the Civil Code of Saint Lucia applies.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the deceased left a will in the English language which is admissible to proof, a grant of probate may be made to the person named as executor in that will.

  1.  

    (3)   Where the will describes the duties of a named person, in terms sufficient to him or her executor, according to the tenor of the will, a grant of probate may be made to that person.

  1.  

    (4)   Where the whole or substantially the whole of the estate in a Member State consists of immovable property, a grant of probate may be made to the person who would have been entitled to a grant had the deceased died domiciled in that Member State.

  1.  

    (5)   In any other case, the Court may order that the grant be issued to any of the following persons —

    1.  

      (a)     to the person entrusted with or entitled to the administration of the estate by the Court having jurisdiction where the deceased died domiciled;

    1.  

      (b)     where there is no person so entrusted, to the person beneficially entitled to the estate by the law of the place where the deceased died domiciled or if there is more than one person so entitled, to such of them as the Court directs; or

    1.  

      (c)     if in the opinion of the Court the circumstances so require, to such person as the Court directs.

29.   How to apply for a grant in respect of the estate of a person who died domiciled outside the jurisdiction of a Member State

A person who is authorised to apply for a grant of probate or letters of administration in respect of the estate of a person who died domiciled outside the jurisdiction of a Member State shall file at the registry —

  1.  

    (a)     an oath including the following recitals —

    1.  

      (i)     the authority of the applicant to obtain the grant, whether by order of the Court or otherwise,

    1.  

      (ii)     the domicile of the deceased, and

    1.  

      (iii)     the gross value of the estate to be covered by the grant;

  1.  

    (b)     the grant decree or order of authority or official copy under the seal of the court of issue;

  1.  

    (c)     an official copy of the will of the deceased, if any;

  1.  

    (d)     the certified copy of the power of attorney if the applicant for the grant is the attorney of the person so entitled;

  1.  

    (e)     the affidavit as to foreign law made under rule 22(7);

  1.  

    (f)     where the will is required to be proved, a filed copy of the affidavit of the facts relied on under rule 30(3)(g); and

  1.  

    (g)     where the grant or authority is in a foreign language, a filed copy of a notarised translation.

30.   How to apply for resealing of grants
  1.  

    (1)   An application for the resealing of a grant of probate or letters of administration made under the resealing laws in force in a Member State     Anguilla, St. Christopher & Nevis     –     Probates (Resealing) Act, Cap. 62     Antigua & Barbuda     –     Probates (Resealing) Act, Cap. 344     Territory of the Virgin Islands     –     Probates (Resealing Act, Cap. 60     Dominica     –     Probates (Resealing Act, Ch. 9:02     Grenada     –     Probate Act, Cap. 255     Montserrat     –     Probates (Resealing) Act, Cap. 63     Saint Lucia     –     Civil Code of Saint Lucia, Cap. 4.01, Art. 1152, 1152A and 1152B     St. Vincent & the Grenadines     –     Probates (Resealing) Act, Cap. 492 may be made by —

    1.  

      (a)     the person to whom the grant was made; or

    1.  

      (b)     by the attorney-at-law of the person in paragraph (a) and shall be —

      1.  

        (i)     authorised by a notarised and authenticated power of attorney first recorded in the registry, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the power of attorney shall expressly contain authority to make such application.

  1.  

    (2)   The applicant shall advertise the application in Form P16 in a newspaper circulating in a Member State announcing his or her intention to reseal, and this advertisement must appear at least seven days prior to the filing of the application for resealing.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for resealing is made by filing at the registry —

    1.  

      (a)     an application on oath in Form P17;

    1.  

      (b)     the original grant, or a duplicate certified copy under the seal of the court of issue;

    1.  

      (c)     an official copy of a will to which it relates;

    1.  

      (d)     a copy of the advertisement under subrule (2);

    1.  

      (e)     where the application to reseal a grant is made more than three years after the death of the deceased, an affidavit explaining the delay;

    1.  

      (f)     a declaration and account of the estate of the deceased in Form P6, and in the case the Territory of the Virgin Islands Form P6A, limited to the property within the Member State in which the application for resealing is made;

    1.  

      (g)     an affidavit of facts setting out the place of execution of the will; and

    1.  

      (h)     where required by an enactment in a Member State —

      1.  

        (i)     the domicile of the testator at the time of execution of the will or at his or her death, as appropriate, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the habitual residence of the testator at the time of his or her death.

  1.  

    (4)   An application to reseal a grant of letters of administration shall be made in accordance with these Rules.

  1.  

    (5)   Special, limited or temporary grants are not to be resealed without an order of the Court.

  1.  

    (6)   Notice of the resealing of a grant shall be sent by the Registrar to the Court which issued the grant and the prescribed fee shall be paid by the applicant.

  1.  

    (7)   Except in the case of Saint Lucia, if it appears that the deceased was not at the time of his or her death domiciled within the jurisdiction of the Court which issued the grant, the grant may not be resealed unless it is a grant that would have been made by the Court.

  1.  

    (8)   Where the Court which issued the grant receives notice of the resealing of a grant, notice of an amendment or revocation of the grant shall be sent to the Court by which it was resealed.

31.   Amendment and revocation of a grant
  1.  

    (1)   The Court may make an order amending or revoking a grant where it is satisfied that it is appropriate to do so.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order for amending a grant shall be in Form P18 and filed at the registry together with —

    1.  

      (a)     an affidavit setting out —

      1.  

        (i)     the date and issue of the grant,

      1.  

        (ii)     the nature of the error discovered,

      1.  

        (iii)     the circumstances in which the error arose,

      1.  

        (iv)     the necessity for the amendment,

      1.  

        (v)     the nature of the amendment required; and

    1.  

      (b)     the grant.

  1.  

    (3)   Where the amendment sought is an alteration of the gross value of the estate, an application for an order for an amending of a grant shall be made in Form P18 and filed at the registry together with —

    1.  

      (a)     an affidavit setting out —

      1.  

        (i)     the gross value of the estate as stated in the grant,

      1.  

        (ii)     the discovery of an error in the gross value of the estate subsequent to the issue of the grant,

      1.  

        (iii)     the revised gross value of the estate;

    1.  

      (b)     the grant;

    1.  

      (c)     an amended declaration and account of the estate setting out the gross value of the estate already returned, and the gross value now returned; and

    1.  

      (d)     if required, an amended estate or stamp duty certificate as the case may be.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for an order revoking a grant shall be in Form P19 and filed at the registry together with —

    1.  

      (a)     an affidavit setting out —

      1.  

        (i)     details of the first grant,

      1.  

        (ii)     the grounds on which the revocation is sought, and

      1.  

        (iii)     the entitlement of the applicant to a new grant;

    1.  

      (b)     where the original grantee has become incapacitated or died, a medical certificate or other evidence of incapacity or the death certificate of the original grantee, as the case may be; and

    1.  

      (c)     the grant.

  1.  

    (5)   The Court may require that a person who applies for an order amending or revoking a grant give notice to a person who may be affected.

32.   Application for fresh grant after revocation
  1.  

    (1)   Except for Saint Lucia where Article 586(4) of the Civil Code of Saint Lucia applies, where an application is made for a grant of probate or letters of administration following the revocation of the original grant, the fresh grant shall recite the making and revocation of the first grant.

  1.  

    (2)   A certified copy of the order of revocation of the original grant must be filed with the application for the fresh grant.

33.   Limited AND SPECIAL grants
  1.  

    (1)   A limited or special grant shall not be made unless every person entitled to the general grant has consented, renounced or has been cited and failed to appear, except under the direction of the Court.

  1.  

    (2)   A person entitled to a general grant in respect of the estate of a deceased person will not be permitted to take a limited or special grant except under the direction of the Court.

  1.  

    (3)   A limited or special grant may be limited as regards time or portion of the estate or otherwise as the Court considers necessary.

34.   How to apply for a grant to an attorney
  1.  

    (1)   Where a person is entitled to apply for a grant of administration for the use and benefit of that person, the grant may be issued to his or her attorney acting under a registered power of attorney.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the donor of the power is an executor, notice of the application shall be given to any other executor unless the Court otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (3)   A grant to an attorney may be limited until a further grant is made or in such other way as the Court directs.

  1.  

    (4)   A person who seeks the grant to an attorney shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or under rule 13, subject to the following —

    1.  

      (a)     the oath shall include the following recitals —

      1.  

        (i)     the entitlement of the donor to the grant,

      1.  

        (ii)     the appointment of the applicant as attorney of the donor,

      1.  

        (iii)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer according to law the real and personal estate of the deceased, and, in the case of Saint Lucia, movables and immovables, limited until a further grant is made or in such other way as the Court directs; and

    1.  

      (b)     a copy of the registered power of attorney.

35.   Grant of letters of administration to consular officer
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a grant of letters of administration to a consular officer may be made where a person who is a citizen or subject of a foreign country to which the laws governing consular conventions of that Member State     Antigua & Barbuda     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Cap. 6, Consular Conventions Act, Cap. 95     Territory of the Virgin Inslands     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Cap. 107     Dominica     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Ch. 9:08     Grenada     –     Consular Conventions Act, Cap. 63     Monsterrat     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Cap. 127, Consular Conventions Act, Ch. 17.51     St. Christopher & Nevis Anguilla     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Cap. 136     Saint Lucia     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Cap. 4.13, Consular Conventions Act, Cap. 10.10     St. Vincent & the Grenadines     –     Administration of Estates by Consular Officers Act, Cap. 487 applies, and —

    1.  

      (a)     dies leaving property within that Member State; and

    1.  

      (b)     there is no person present within that Member State at the time of his or her death who is entitled to administer his or her estate.

  1.  

    (2)   A grant to a consular officer may be made if —

    1.  

      (a)     no consular officer of the foreign country in respect of which the deceased is a citizen or subject is entitled to apply for a grant of the estate of the deceased; or

    1.  

      (b)     no other person is authorised by power of attorney to apply for a grant on behalf of the deceased.

  1.  

    (3)   The grant to a consular officer shall be made to him or her in his or her official capacity, and is limited in manner and for such time as the Court considers necessary.

36.   How to apply for a grant of letters of administration to a consular officer

A consular officer who seeks a grant under rule 35 shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or under rule 13, as the case may be, except that the oath shall include the following recitals —

  1.  

    (a)     that the applicant is a consular officer of a State to which the Consular Convention laws of that Member State applies;

  1.  

    (b)     that the person entitled to take out a grant of the deceased national's estate is outside the jurisdiction of a Member State;

  1.  

    (c)     that the consular officer or any other person has been appointed attorney by the person entitled to take out the grant; and

  1.  

    (d)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer according to law, the real and personal estate of the deceased for the use and benefit of the national until further representation is granted or in such other way as the Court directs.

37.   Grant on behalf of a minor
  1.  

    (1)   If a person to whom a grant would otherwise be made is a minor, letters of administration for his or her use and benefit shall be limited until he or she attains the age of 18 years, and, shall unless otherwise directed, and subject to subrule (2) be granted in the following order of priority —

    1.  

      (a)     to the parents or parent of the minor jointly or severally;

    1.  

      (b)     to the statutory or testamentary guardian; or

    1.  

      (c)     to a guardian appointed by a court of competent jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court may by order, assign a person as guardian of the minor and the assigned guardian may obtain a limited grant for the use and benefit of the minor in accordance with subrule (1), in default of, or jointly with or to the exclusion of, a person described in subrule (1), and the intended guardian shall file an affidavit in support of his or her application to be assigned.

  1.  

    (3)   If there is only one person competent and willing to take a grant under subrules (1) and (2), that person may, unless the Court otherwise directs, nominate a fit and proper person to act jointly with him or her in taking the grant.

  1.  

    (4)   If the minor is a sole executor and has no interest in the residuary estate of the deceased, a grant of letters of administration for the use and benefit of the minor shall be limited until he or she attains the age of 18 years, and shall be granted to the person entitled to the residuary estate unless the Court otherwise directs.

38.   Grant where minor is a co-executor
  1.  

    (1)   If one or more minors has been appointed as executor jointly with other executors, a grant of probate may be made to the executors who are not minors with power reserved to the minor executor or executors who shall be entitled to apply for a grant of probate on attaining the age of 18 years.

  1.  

    (2)   If the executor or executors who are not minors renounce or, on being cited to accept or refuse a grant fail to make an effective application for a grant, an appointment may be made under rule 37.

39.   How to apply for a grant on behalf of a minor
  1.  

    (1)   A person who seeks a grant of letters of administration for the use and benefit of a minor, shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or under rule 13, as the case may be, including —

    1.  

      (a)     if relevant, a filed copy of the order of appointment or assignment, as appropriate;

    1.  

      (b)     a certified copy of the birth certificate of the minor; and

    1.  

      (c)     the nomination of a co-administrator, if required.

  1.  

    (2)   The oath shall include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     that the person entitled to the grant is a minor;

    1.  

      (b)     the capacity in which the applicant is applying for the grant, whether as the parents jointly, or as the statutory or testamentary guardian, or lawfully appointed or assigned guardian; and

    1.  

      (c)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer according to law the real and personal estate of the deceased for the use and benefit of the minor named during his or her minority, or in such other way as the Court directs.

40.   Grant of letters of administration where person entitled is mentally incapable
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the Court is satisfied that a person who would otherwise have been entitled to apply for a grant of letters of administration is by reason of mental incapacity incapable of managing his or her own affairs.

  1.  

    (2)   A grant may only be made under this rule if —

    1.  

      (a)     the absence of all persons entitled to apply for a grant in the same degree as the mentally incapable person have been accounted for; or

    1.  

      (b)     the Court otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (3)   A grant of letters of administration for the use and benefit of a mentally incapable person shall be limited until a further grant is made or in such other way as the Court directs, may be granted in the following order of priority —

    1.  

      (a)     to a person authorised under the Mental Health Act or any other statutory authority of a Member State     Eastern Caribbean Territories     –     Supreme Court Act, s. 7(2)     (save Dominica, St. Vincent &
           the Grenadines, the Territory
           of the Virgin Islands)     –     Mental Health Act, Cap. 131     Dominica     –     Mental Health Act, Ch. 40:62     Saint Lucia     –     Civil Code of Saint Lucia, Cap. 4.01, Art. 285-296     St. Vincent & the Grenadines     –     Mental Health Act, Cap. 294;

    1.  

      (b)     to the person entitled to the residuary estate of the deceased; or

    1.  

      (c)     to such person or persons as the Court by order directs.

41.   How to apply for a grant for use and benefit of a mentally incapable person
  1.  

    (1)   A person who seeks a grant of letters of administration for the use and benefit of a mentally incapable person shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or under rule 13, including —

    1.  

      (a)     if relevant, a certified copy of the court order or certificate of incapacity or order of the court, as appropriate; and

    1.  

      (b)     if applicable, the nomination of a co-administrator.

  1.  

    (2)   The oath shall include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     the entitlement of the mentally incapable person to the grant;

    1.  

      (b)     that the person is by reason of his or her mental incapacity imentally of managing his or her affairs and property;

    1.  

      (c)     the authority or entitlement of the applicant to apply for the grant on behalf of the mentally incapable person; and

    1.  

      (d)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer according to law the real and personal estate of the deceased for the use and benefit of the mentally incapable person until further representation is granted, or in such other way as the Court directs.

42.   How to apply for a grant for a physically incapable person

A grant of letters of administration on behalf of a physically incapable person may be made to an attorney constituted in the manner and form prescribed by rule 34 and the power of attorney must be recorded in the registry.

43.   Lost will or oral will grants
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order admitting to proof —

    1.  

      (a)     an oral will, except in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands;

    1.  

      (b)     a will contained in a copy; or

    1.  

      (c)     a reconstruction of a will;

where the original will is not available, must be supported by evidence on affidavit as the applicant can adduce as to —

  1.  

    (i)     the will's existence after the date of the testator's death or, where there is no such evidence, the facts on which the applicant relies to rebut the presumption that the will has been revoked by destruction,

  1.  

    (ii)     in the case of an oral will, the contents of that will, and

  1.  

    (iii)     in respect of a reconstruction of a will, the accuracy of that reconstruction.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court may —

    1.  

      (a)     require additional affidavit evidence as to —

      1.  

        (i)     due execution of the will, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the accuracy of the copy; and

    1.  

      (b)     direct that notice of the application be given to any person who might be prejudiced by the application.

44.   How to apply for a lost will grant

A person who seeks a lost will grant of probate or letters of administration shall, upon obtaining an order under rule 43, file at the registry the documents for a grant of probate under rule 8 or a grant of letters of administration with will annexed under rule 9, subject to the following —

  1.  

    (a)     the oath must include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (i)     particulars of the order, made under rule 43, admitting to proof a copy or draft or reconstruction of the will of the deceased, as appropriate,

    1.  

      (ii)     the entitlement of the applicant to the grant,

    1.  

      (iii)     the belief of the applicant that the paper writings now produced to and marked by him or her contain a copy, draft, reconstruction or contents of the will, as appropriate, and

    1.  

      (iv)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer, according to law, the real and personal estate of the deceased limited until the original will or a more authentic copy be proved or in such other way as the Court directs; and

  1.  

    (b)     a copy of the order made under rule 43 must be filed.

45.   Grant of letters of administration under the discretionary powers of the Court
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order for a grant of letters of administration under the discretionary powers conferred on the Court under the statutory provision of a Member State     Anguilla     )     Territory of the Virgin Islands     )     St. Christopher & Nevis     )     Dominica, Antigua & Barbuda,     )     –     Supreme Court Act, 15/1996, s. 116     Monsterrat     )     Grenada     –     Probate Act, Cap. 255, s. 7     Saint Lucia     –     Civil Code of Saint Lucia, Cap. 4.01, Art. 586(6)(b)     St. Vincent & the Grenadines     –     Administration of Estates Act, Cap. 486, s. 16 shall be made to the Court in the first instance, and such application shall be supported by affidavit evidence setting out the grounds of the application.

  1.  

    (2)   The application for an order under subrule (1) must include in its title the statutory provision and Act under which the application is made.

46.   How to apply for a grant of letters of administration under the discretionary powers of the Court

A person who seeks a grant of letters of administration under the discretionary powers of the Court shall, on obtaining an order under rule 45, file at the registry the usual papers for a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or rule 13, as the case may be, subject to the following —

  1.  

    (a)     the oath must include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (i)     the date and effect of the order of the Court including the relevant statutory provision and Act under which the order was made, and

    1.  

      (ii)     the limitations, if any, imposed by the Court;

  1.  

    (b)     a copy of the order of the Court directing that the grant be made to the applicant under the discretionary powers of the Court must be filed.

47.   Emergency grants
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an emergency grant may be made if —

    1.  

      (a)     it is shown that the estate of a deceased person is in danger of spoliation or for any other reasons urgent steps are required to be taken for the custody or preservation of property forming part of the estate of the deceased; and

    1.  

      (b)     owing to the circumstances, it is not possible to constitute a general personal representative in sufficient time to meet the needs of the estate.

  1.  

    (2)   The grant is limited for the purpose of collecting, and receiving the estate and doing such acts as may be necessary for the preservation of the estate and until further representation is made, or in such other way as the Court directs.

48.   How to apply for an emergency grant
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order for an emergency grant is made under the discretionary powers of the Court and the application shall include in its title, the statutory provision and Act of a Member State under which the application is made.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order for an emergency grant shall be made to the Court and shall be supported by evidence on affidavit stating —

    1.  

      (a)     the reason the grant is urgently required;

    1.  

      (b)     that the person entitled to the grant cannot be located or is abroad or incapacitated; and

    1.  

      (c)     that the applicant for the emergency grant is a fit and proper person.

  1.  

    (3)   The consent of the applicant to apply for an emergency grant shall be filed with the application.

  1.  

    (4)   A person who seeks an emergency grant shall, upon obtaining an order under subrule (2), file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 13 subject to the following —

    1.  

      (a)     the oath must include the following recitals —

      1.  

        (i)     that an order was granted by the Court for an emergency grant to be made to the applicant,

      1.  

        (ii)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer according to law, the real and personal estate of the deceased limited to collecting, getting in and receiving the estate of the deceased and doing such acts as may be necessary for the preservation of the estate and until further representation be granted or in such other way as the Court directs, and

      1.  

        (iii)     the gross value of the estate to be covered by the grant; and

    1.  

      (b)     a copy of the order for the emergency grant shall be filed.

49.   Grants pending suit

Where legal proceedings are pending concerning the validity of a will or the granting, recalling or revocation of letters of administration, an application may be made to the High Court for an order for a grant of letters of administration limited to the continuance of the litigation.

50.   How to apply for a grant of letters of administration pending suit
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order for a grant of letters of administration pending suit is made under the discretionary powers of the Court and the application shall include in its title the statutory provision and Act of a Member State under which the application for the grant is made.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order for a grant of letters of administration pending suit must be made to the Court and must be supported by evidence on affidavit stating —

    1.  

      (a)     the reason the grant is required;

    1.  

      (b)     the value of the property which is likely to come into the hands of the applicant; and

    1.  

      (c)     the fitness to act of the proposed grantee, except where the applicant is a person appointed on behalf of the Crown.

  1.  

    (3)   The consent of the proposed grantee to act must be filed except where the applicant is a person appointed by the Crown.

  1.  

    (4)   The person who seeks a grant of letters of administration pending suit shall, on obtaining an order under subrule (2), file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 13 subject to the following —

    1.  

      (a)     the oath of the administrator pending suit shall include the following recitals —

      1.  

        (i)     that there is a pending action with respect to the validity of the will of the deceased or the estate of the deceased, as appropriate,

      1.  

        (ii)     the granting of the order for a grant of letters of administration pending suit to the applicant, and

      1.  

        (iii)     that the administrator will collect, get in and administer according to law, the real and personal estate of the deceased pending the action, under the directions and control of the Court except distributing the residue or in such other way as the Court directs; and

    1.  

      (b)     file a copy of the emergency order.

51.   Determination of probate action
  1.  

    (1)   On the determination of the probate action in respect of which a grant pending suit was made under rule 49, a general grant may be applied for in the usual way under rule 8.

  1.  

    (2)   An oath for a general grant must include details of the order made under rule 49 and of the previous grant pending suit.

  1.  

    (3)   A filed copy of the final order made under rule 49 in respect of the action shall also be filed with the papers to lead the grant.

52.   How to apply for a grant limited to part of an estate
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a grant of part of an estate may be made —

    1.  

      (a)     where the applicant is entitled to a grant in respect of part only of an estate; or

    1.  

      (b)     where a person entitled to the grant of a whole estate applies for a grant of part only of the estate.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order for a grant under subrule (1)(b) shall be made to the Court supported by evidence on affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     setting out the grounds for the application;

    1.  

      (b)     stating whether the estate of the deceased is known to be insolvent; and

    1.  

      (c)     showing where applicable, how a person entitled to a grant of the whole estate in priority to the applicant has been cleared off.

  1.  

    (3)   An order is not required for a grant limited to property under subrule (1)(a).

  1.  

    (4)   A person who seeks a grant limited to property shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of probate under rule 8 or a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or under rule 13 as the case may be, including —

    1.  

      (a)     the declaration and account of the estate in Form P6 and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands Form P6A, limited to a description and the value of the property covered by the grant; and

    1.  

      (b)     the copy of the order made under subrule (2), if applicable.

  1.  

    (5)   An oath for a grant limited to property must include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     particulars of the order where the application for the grant is made under subrule (1)(b);

    1.  

      (b)     if applicable, the terms of the will limiting the grant to the property to be covered by the grant;

    1.  

      (c)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer according to law the real and personal estate of the deceased limited in any way as the Court directs.

53.   How to apply for a grant durante absentia
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order for a grant durante absentia may be made to the Court, and must be supported by evidence on affidavit stating —

    1.  

      (a)     details of the date and place of death of the deceased;

    1.  

      (b)     that the person to whom the grant was made is to the knowledge and information of the applicant residing out of the jurisdiction of the Court and has to date failed or neglected to administer the deceased's estate;

    1.  

      (c)     that a notice in writing of the intended application was posted, if that is the case, to the postal address of the grantee and that such grantee has failed or neglected to reply, or advertised in a newspaper of general circulation in the state;

    1.  

      (d)     if applicable, that notice in writing of the application was sent to the person or persons having a prior entitlement to the grant; and

    1.  

      (e)     that the applicant is entitled to apply for the grant, and if the applicant is a creditor, particulars and evidence of the deceased's indebtedness.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a person seeks a grant durante absentia, he or she shall on obtaining an order under subrule (1), file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration, under rule 9 or under rule 13, as the case may be, including —

    1.  

      (a)     the grant; and

    1.  

      (b)     a copy of the order made under subrule (1).

  1.  

    (3)   An oath must include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     details of the order made under subrule (1); and

    1.  

      (b)     that the applicant will collect, get in and administer, according to law, the real and personal estate of the deceased limited until the original grantee shall return to the jurisdiction of the High Court or in such other way as the Court directs.

54.   How to apply for leave to swear death grant
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (4), in the case of St. Vincent and the Grenadines, an application for an order for leave to swear death must be made to the Court and must be supported by evidence on affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     giving details of any policies of insurance effected on the life of the presumed deceased; and

    1.  

      (b)     the grounds for supposing the presumed deceased to be dead.

  1.  

    (2)   An order granting leave to swear death shall specify that on an application for the grant of the deceased's estate, that death may be sworn to have occurred on or since the date specified therein, being the date that the presumed deceased was last seen alive.

  1.  

    (3)   A person who seeks leave to swear death grant shall on obtaining an order under subrule (1) file at the registry the documents for a grant of probate under rule 8 or a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or rule 13, except that the oath shall include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     that the deceased died on or since the date set out in the order;

    1.  

      (b)     that the applicant is unable to depose to the place of death, if that is the case; and

    1.  

      (c)     particulars of the order of the Court made under sub-rule (2).

  1.  

    (4)   In the case of disaster-related deaths for St. Vincent and The Grenadines, under section 32 of the Registration of Births and Deaths Act, Cap. 242, Revised Laws of St. Vincent and the Grenadines, no order is required for leave to swear death if the Court issues a death certificate under that section.

55.   Second and subsequent grants

The following constitute second or subsequent grants of an estate —

  1.  

    (a)     a grant de bonis non administratus;

  1.  

    (b)     a cessate grant; and

  1.  

    (c)     a double probate grant.

56.   How to apply for a grant de bonis non administratus
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a grant de bonis non administratus is made following a grant of letters of administration to the person entitled to that grant but who for some reason fail to complete the administration of the estate in respect of which the grant was made.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to subrule (4), a person who seeks a grant de bonis non administratus shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or rule 13, including —

    1.  

      (a)     the original grant or if the original grant is not available, a filed copy of the grant;

    1.  

      (b)     a filed copy of the original will marked by the second grantee and the person before whom the oath is sworn; and

    1.  

      (c)     a declaration and account of the estate limited to a description and value of the property to be administered by the second grantee in accordance with Form P6, and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands Form P6A.

  1.  

    (3)   The oath shall include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     if the deceased died testate, the appointment of the executor, if any, and the producing and marking of an official copy of the testator's will by the second grantee and authorised person, and the belief of the second grantee that it is a true copy of the original will of the deceased testator;

    1.  

      (b)     a description of the applicant and his or her entitlement to the grant;

    1.  

      (c)     if there are other persons with a prior right to the grant, including an executor by representation, the appropriate clearing off;

    1.  

      (d)     where there are assets left to be administered that the original grantee failed to complete the administration of the estate;

    1.  

      (e)     the reason for the failure of the original grantee to complete the administration of the estate;

    1.  

      (f)     where there is no estate left to be administered but a grant is nevertheless required for the purposes of constituting a personal representative, the reason for the application;

    1.  

      (g)     that the second grantee will collect, get in and administer, according to law, the unadministered real and personal estate of the deceased;

    1.  

      (h)     the gross value of the unadministered estate to be covered by the grant; and

  1.  

    (4)   Where an application is made for a grant de bonis non administratus —

    1.  

      (a)     if the deceased died testate, an affidavit of due execution is not required to be filed with the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     the death certificate of the deceased in respect of whose estate the application is made is not required to be filed.

57.   How to apply for a cessate grant
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a cessate grant is made in circumstances where a previous grant has ceased to be effective.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to subrule (4), a person who seeks a cessate grant shall file at the registry the usual papers for a grant of probate under rule 8 or a grant of letters of administration under rule 9 or rule 13, including —

    1.  

      (a)     the original grant or if the original grant is not available, a filed copy of the grant;

    1.  

      (b)     an official copy of the original will marked by the second grantee and the person before whom the oath is sworn; and

    1.  

      (c)     a declaration and account of the estate limited to a description and value of the property to be administered by the second grantee in Form P6, and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands in Form P6A.

    1.  

      (d)     the circumstances relevant to the ceasing to operate of the former grant;

    1.  

      (e)     that the second grantee will collect, get in and administer according to law the real and personal estate of the deceased; and

    1.  

      (f)     the gross value of the unadministered estate to be covered by the grant.

  1.  

    (4)   Where an application is made for a cessate grant —

    1.  

      (a)     if the deceased died testate, an affidavit of due execution is not required to be filed with the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     the death certificate of the deceased in respect of whose estate the application is made is not required to be filed.

58.   How to apply for a double probate grant
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to subrule (3), an executor with power reserved who seeks a double probate grant shall file at the registry the documents for a grant of probate under rule 8 including —

    1.  

      (a)     a filed copy of the original grant;

    1.  

      (b)     an official copy of the original will marked by the executor to whom power was reserved and an authorised officer; and

    1.  

      (c)     a copy of the original declaration and account of the estate in Form P6 and in the case of the Territory of the Virgin Islands in Form P6A.

  1.  

    (2)   An oath for a double probate must include the following recitals —

    1.  

      (a)     details of the grant of probate to one or some of the executors; and

    1.  

      (b)     the belief of the executor that the filed copy of the will, which is now produced by and marked by him or her, is an official copy.

  1.  

    (3)   Where an application is made for a double probate grant —

    1.  

      (a)     an affidavit of due execution is not required to be filed with the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     the death certificate of the deceased in respect of whose estate the application is made is not required to be filed.

59.   Duty of the Court on receiving an application for a grant of probate or letters of administration
  1.  

    (1)   A grant of probate or letters of administration shall not be made until the application has been published for 2 successive weeks in a newspaper in general circulation in a Member State, and thereafter, not until the expiration of a further 7 days from the date of the last publication, unless the Court otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court shall not issue a grant until all inquiries which it considers necessary to make have been satisfactorily answered.

  1.  

    (3)   The Court may require the person applying for a grant to issue a witness summons to a person who may be able to assist the Court carrying out its duty under subrule (2).

  1.  

    (4)   Where an affidavit of due execution is not available from one of the attesting witnesses as required by rule 17, the Court may require notice of the application to be given to a person who may be prejudiced by the grant.

  1.  

    (5)   Except in the case of a notarial will, where the Court after considering the evidence, is satisfied that a will was not executed, it shall refuse a grant of probate and mark the will.

60.   Action after grant is made
  1.  

    (1)   Immediately on the grant of probate or letters of administration with will annexed the Court shall —

    1.  

      (a)     record the will and any codicil in the registry; and

    1.  

      (b)     transmit the original will and any codicil to the registry.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court shall —

    1.  

      (a)     maintain a register and record all grants of probate and letters of administration which it has issued;

    1.  

      (b)     allow public inspection of the register at all reasonable hours; and

    1.  

      (c)     permit the taking of copies on payment of the prescribed fee.

61.   Entry, duration and renewal of caveat
  1.  

    (1)   A person who shows cause against the sealing of a grant may enter a caveat in Form P20 at the registry, giving an address for service     In Saint Lucia, Art. 1027(1) and 1029(3)(b), Code of Civil Procedure, Cap. 4.01A, Part Sixth, which requires an address within one mile of the Registry does not apply., and the Court shall not allow any grant to be sealed, except an emergency grant, if it has knowledge of an effective caveat except that —

    1.  

      (a)     a caveat does not prevent the sealing of a grant on the day on which the caveat is entered; and

    1.  

      (b)     the sealing of the grant was first in time.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court shall maintain a register of caveats and a search of the index must be made whenever an application for a grant is made.

  1.  

    (3)   A caveat remains in force for 6 months.

  1.  

    (4)   A caveat —

    1.  

      (a)     may be renewed for a further period of 6 months by filing a written request at the registry for an extension and the caveat shall subject to rule 63, be effective for an additional period of 6 months from the date on which it was due to expire except that an application for renewal shall be made prior to the expiry of the six-month period; and

    1.  

      (b)     which has been extended may be further extended by the filing of a further request in writing for an extension, subject to the conditions set out in paragraph (a).

62.   Warning to caveat
  1.  

    (1)   A person claiming to have an interest in the estate may cause to be issued to the caveator a warning in Form P21 which —

    1.  

      (a)     state his or her interest in the estate;

    1.  

      (b)     if claiming under a will or a codicil, state the date of that will or codicil; and

    1.  

      (c)     require the caveator to file an acknowledgment of service and give particulars of a contrary interest in the estate, whether under a will or on an intestacy.

  1.  

    (2)   A caveator having an interest contrary to that of the person warning, may within 14 days of service of the warning, inclusive of the day of such service, or at a time after service if no affidavit has been filed under rule 63(3), file an acknowledgement of service in Form P22 and the caveator shall immediately serve on the person warning, a copy of Form P22 sealed with the seal of the Court.

  1.  

    (3)   A caveator having no interest contrary to that of the person warning, but who wishes to show cause against the sealing of a grant to that person, may within 14 days of service of the warning on him or her, inclusive of the day of such service, or a time after service, if no affidavit has been filed under rule 63(3), issue and serve a notice of application for directions in Form P2.

63.   Expiry of caveat
  1.  

    (1)   On the hearing of an application for directions, under rule 62(3), the Court may give a direction for the caveat to cease to have effect, but a caveat in force when the application for directions is issued shall remain in force until the application has been disposed of unless a direction has been given under rule 62(3).

  1.  

    (2)   A caveator who has not filed an acknowledgment of service to a warning may at any time withdraw his or her caveat by giving notice to the registry and the caveat ceases to have effect, and notice of the withdrawal shall be given by the caveator to the person warning the caveat.

  1.  

    (3)   If no acknowledgment of service is filed by the caveator or no notice of application for directions has been issued by him or her under rule 62(3), the person warning may at any time after 14 days of service of the warning upon the caveator, inclusive of the day of service, file an affidavit as to such service and the caveat ceases to have effect if there is no pending application for directions under rule 62(3).

  1.  

    (4)   Unless the Court otherwise by order directs, a caveat in respect of which an acknowledgment of service has been filed, shall remain in force until the commencement of a probate action.

  1.  

    (5)   Except with leave of the Court, no further caveat may be entered by or on behalf of a caveator whose caveat is either in force or has ceased to have effect under subrule (1) or (3) or under rule 64(2) or 65(11).

64.   Probate Actions
  1.  

    (1)   Where a probate action is commenced —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant shall give notice of the claim —

      1.  

        (i)     to every caveator, other than the claimant in that claim whose caveat remains in force, and

      1.  

        (ii)     to a subsequent caveator;

    1.  

      (b)     the cost of filing a caveat and warning are costs in the claim; and

    1.  

      (c)     no grant of probate may be sealed until an application is made by a person shown to be entitled by the decision of the Court in that claim unless the Court by order made on application otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (2)   Upon an application for a grant of probate being made by the person shown to be entitled by the decision of the Court in the claim, a caveat —

    1.  

      (a)     entered by the claimant; or

    1.  

      (b)     in respect of which notice of the claim has been given under paragraph (a),

ceases to have effect.

65.   Citations
  1.  

    (1)   Before issuing a citation, the citor shall enter a caveat.

  1.  

    (2)   An averment in a citation shall be verified —

    1.  

      (a)     by an affidavit sworn by the citor; or

    1.  

      (b)     in special circumstances as determined by the Court, an affidavit sworn by the citor's attorney.

  1.  

    (3)   The citation shall be settled by the Court before being issued.

  1.  

    (4)   A citation shall be served personally on the citee unless the Court directs some other form of service.

  1.  

    (5)   Where the Court directs some other mode of service an application for service of the citation may be made without notice, but shall be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (6)   A citation against all persons in general is served by the insertion of the citation in a newspaper in general circulation in a Member State.

  1.  

    (7)   The citor shall lodge with the citation every will referred to in the citation unless —

    1.  

      (a)     the will is not in the citor's possession; and

    1.  

      (b)     the Court is satisfied that it is impractical for the will to be lodged.

  1.  

    (8)   A citee shall file at the registry an acknowledgment of service in Form P22 and shall serve a copy of the acknowledgment of service on the citor.

  1.  

    (9)   An acknowledgment of service shall be filed and served within 14 days from the date of service or publication of the citation.

  1.  

    (10)   A caveat in force at the commencement of citation proceedings remains in force until an application for a grant is made by the person shown to be entitled by the decision of the Court in such proceedings unless —

    1.  

      (a)     it is withdrawn in accordance with rule 64(2); or

    1.  

      (b)     following an application on notice, the Court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (11)   On an application being made under subrule (10) a caveat entered by a person who had notice of the proceedings ceases to have effect.

66.   Citation to accept or refuse or to take a grant
  1.  

    (1)   A person who would be entitled to a grant in the event of the citee renouncing his or her rights to a grant may issue a citation to accept or refuse a grant in Form P23 or Form P24, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (2)   Where power to make a grant to an executor has been reserved, a citation in Form P25, calling on him or her to accept or refuse a grant may be issued by —

    1.  

      (a)     the executors who have proved the will;

    1.  

      (b)     the survivor of such executors; or

    1.  

      (c)     the executors of the last surviving executor who has proved the will.

  1.  

    (3)   Where an executor has started to administer the estate of the deceased prior to obtaining probate, a citation in Form P26 calling on him or her to show cause why he or she should not be ordered to take a grant may be issued by a person interested in the estate.

  1.  

    (4)   A citation under subrule (3) may not be issued —

    1.  

      (a)     until 6 months have expired from the death of the deceased; or

    1.  

      (b)     while proceedings as to the validity of the will are pending.

  1.  

    (5)   A person served with a citation shall file an acknowledgment of service in Form P22 and shall serve a copy of that acknowledgment of service on the citor.

  1.  

    (6)   The time for filing and serving an acknowledgment of service is 28 days after service of the citation.

  1.  

    (7)   After filing an acknowledgment of service, a citee may apply to the Court for an order for a grant to himself or herself.

  1.  

    (8)   An application under subrule (7) may be made without notice, but must be supported by affidavit evidence.

67.   Acknowledgment of citation to accept or refuse or take a grant, then default
  1.  

    (1)   Where a person makes a citation under rule 66(1) and the citee has filed an acknowledgment of service but —

    1.  

      (a)     has not applied for a grant under rule 66(7); or

    1.  

      (b)     has failed to proceed with his or her application with reasonable diligence,

the citor may apply to the Court on notice to the citee for a grant to himself or herself.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the person makes a citation under rule 66(2) and the citee has filed an acknowledgment of service but —

    1.  

      (a)     has not applied for a grant under rule 66(7); or

    1.  

      (b)     has failed to proceed with his or her application with reasonable diligence,

the citor may apply to the Court on notice to the citee for an order striking out the acknowledgment of service and that a note be made on the grant that —

  1.  

    (i)     the executor in respect of whom power was reserved has been cited,

  1.  

    (ii)     that executor has not filed an acknowledgment of service, and

  1.  

    (iii)     his or her rights in respect of the executorship have wholly ceased.

  1.  

    (3)   Where the person makes a citation under rule 66(3) and the citee has filed an acknowledgment of service but —

    1.  

      (a)     has not applied for a grant under rule 66(7); or

    1.  

      (b)     has failed to proceed with his or her application with reasonable diligence,

the citor may apply to the Court on notice to the citee for an order requiring the citee to take a grant within a specified time or for a grant to the citee or to some other person specified in the application.

68.   Default of acknowledgment of service of citation to accept or refuse or take a grant

Where no acknowledgment of service has been filed in accordance with rule 66(5), the citor may —

  1.  

    (a)     in the case of a citation under rule 66(1), apply to the Court for a grant to himself or herself;

  1.  

    (b)     in the case of a citation under rule 66(2), apply to the Court for an order that a note be made on the grant that —

    1.  

      (i)     the executor in respect of whom power was reserved has been cited,

    1.  

      (ii)     the executor has not filed an acknowledgment of service, and

    1.  

      (iii)     his or her rights in respect of the executorship have wholly ceased; and

  1.  

    (c)     in the case of a citation under rule 66(3), apply to the Court on notice for an order requiring the person cited to take a grant within a specified time or for a grant to the person cited or to some other person specified in the application.

69.   Citation to propound a will
  1.  

    (1)   A citation to propound a will in Form P27 may be issued at the request of a person having an interest contrary to that will.

  1.  

    (2)   The citation shall be directed to and served on the executors named in the will and to all persons interested under the will.

  1.  

    (3)   A person served with a citation shall file an acknowledgment of service in Form P22 and shall serve a copy of such acknowledgment on the citor.

  1.  

    (4)   The time for filing and serving an acknowledgment of service is fourteen days from service of the citation.

70.   Acknowledgment of service of citation to propound a will, then default

Where the citee has filed an acknowledgment of service but has failed to propound the will with reasonable diligence, the citor may apply to the Court on notice to every person cited who has acknowledged service for an order for a grant as if the will were invalid.

71.   Default of acknowledgment of service of citation to propound a will

Where —

  1.  

    (a)     no acknowledgment of service has been filed in accordance with rule 69(3); and

  1.  

    (b)     the time specified for service under rule 69(4) has expired,

the citor may apply to the Court for an order for a grant of probate as if the will were invalid.

72.   Affidavit of service to citation

An application under rule 66 and under rule 69 shall be supported by an affidavit showing due service of the citation on each person who has not acknowledged service.

73.   Application for an order to attend for examination or for summons to bring in will
  1.  

    (1)   An application requiring a person to attend for examination may be made to the Court on notice to that person.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for a witness summons to bring in the will may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit setting out the grounds of the application.

  1.  

    (3)   The witness summons shall be in Form P28.

  1.  

    (4)   A person served with a witness summons, who denies that the will is in his or her possession or control, may file in the Court an affidavit to that effect.

74.   Fees

The fees to be taken in the High Court in respect of Non-Contentious Probate and Administration of Estates proceedings filed under these Rules must be in accordance with the fees specified in Schedule D of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Court Proceedings Fees) Rules.

Schedule
FORM P1

(Rule 7(1), 8(1)(a), 9(1)(a), 13(1)(a))

APPLICATION FOR GRANT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
Application is hereby made to the Registrar by     
(full names of applicant) of (address) (occupation) in (state/territory)
     (a)     For a Grant of Probate of the Will of the above named deceased who died on the    
          day of      19/20      without revoking a will bearing the
     date of      day of      19/20    
     wherein the applicant(s) is/are named sole executor/executors.
OR
     (b)     For a Grant of Letters of Administration with the Will Annexed of the above named deceased who died on the      day of
          19/20     without revoking a will bearing the date of     
          day of      19/20     wherein the applicant is (show
     applicant's entitlement to grant).
OR
     (c)     For a Grant of Letters of Administration to the applicant who is (state capacity of applicant) of the deceased, the deceased having died intestate on the     
          day of      19/20     .
Dated this      day of      20     .
Filed by [ ]Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder/Administrator
The Registry is at (address), telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P2

(Rule 7(1), 62(3))

NOTICE OF APPLICATION

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
TAKE NOTICE that I/we intend to apply to the (Registrar) (judge) at the High Court,
(address) on the      day of      19/20     , at      a.m./p.m. for —
     (a)     Directions
     (b)     An order that (set out terms of order sought)
The grounds of this application are —
(set out grounds of application)
A draft of the order sought is attached.
AND FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that if you do not attend at the time and place stated above, the Court may make such order as it thinks fit in your absence.
Dated
Signed     
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder/Administrator
The applicant's address for service is:
The Registry is at (address), telephone number      , fax      .
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P3

(Rule 8(1)(c))

OATH OF EXECUTORS

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I/We
1.     (full names of executor) of (address) (occupation)
2.     (full names of executor) of (address) (occupation)
3.     (full names of executor) of (address) (occupation) make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
     (1)     I/We believe the annexed paper writing marked “A” to contain the true and original last Will and Testament [and codicil] of the deceased (name of deceased)
          who died on      day of      19/20     ,
          at (address) domiciled in (State/Territory)
     (2)     The annexed document marked “B” is a certified copy of the death certificate of the deceased.
     (3)     I am/We are the executor(s) [one/some of the executors] therein named.
     (4)     Notice was given to the executors to whom power has been reserved namely
          (names) on      day of      , 19/20    
     (5)     The [certified copy of the death certificate of] [renunciation of probate made by] (name of executor who has died or renounced probate) is annexed and marked “C”.
     (6)     I/We will faithfully collect, get in and administer according to law all the real and personal estate of the deceased.
     (7)     I/We will render a just and true account of my/our executorship whenever required by law to do so.
     (8)     To the best of my/our knowledge, information and belief, the said estate amounts in gross value to the sum of ($ amount/$ valuation range) and no more.
     (9)     The annexed document marked “D” is a true Declaration and Account of the Estate of the deceased.
Sworn/Affirmed at on the          
day of      20     (signed)
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths/Notary Public/Notary Royal
Filed by: Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder whose address for service is     
FORM P4

(Rule 9(1)(c))

OATH OF ADMINISTRATORS WITH THE WILL ANNEXED

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I/We
1.     (full names of administrator) of (address) (occupation)
2.     (full names of administrator) of (address) (occupation)
3.     (full names of administrator) of (address) (occupation) make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
     (1)     I/We believe the annexed paper writing marked “A” to contain the true and original last Will and Testament [and codicil] of the deceased (name of deceased)
          who died on      day of      19/20     ,
          at (address) domiciled in (state/territory).
     (2)     The annexed document marked “B” is a certified copy of the death certificate of the deceased.
     (3)     There is [a] [no] minority and [a] [no] life interest in the estate of the deceased.
     (4)     The executor(s) named in the will [died without having taken probate of the will and the certified copy of his/her/their death certificates are] [renounced probate of the will and a certified copy of the renunciation is] annexed and marked “C”.*
     (5)     I am/We are the (show entitlement to grant, e.g. the residuary legatees and devisees named in the will) of the deceased and, to the best of my/our knowledge information and belief, there is no other person entitled in priority to a grant of letters of administration with the will annexed.
     (6)     I/We will faithfully collect, get in and administer according to law all the real and personal estate of the deceased.
     (7)     I/We will render a just and true account of my/our administration whenever required by law to do so.
     (8)     To the best of my/our knowledge, information and belief, the said estate amounts in gross value to the sum of ($ amount/$valuation range) and no more.
     (9)     The annexed document marked “D” is a true Declaration and Account of the Estate of the deceased.
Sworn/Affirmed at on the          
day of      20     (signed)
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths/Notary Public/Notary Royal
Filed by Attorneys-at-Law/Administrator whose
address for service is [     ]
*Where the executor has been cleared off by citation to accept or refuse a grant, the following paragraphs should be substituted for paragraph (4) and the succeeding paragraphs sequentially renumbered)
(4)     (full names of executor), the executor named in the will, has been cited to accept or refuse a grant of probate of the estate of the deceased.
(5)     In default of acknowledgment of service of (name of executor) to the citation, it was
     ordered by Mr. Registrar (name) on the      day of      20     ,
     that letters of administration with will annexed of the deceased's estate be granted to me/us and a certified copy of the said order is annexed and marked “C”.
Where the executor has been cleared off by citation to take probate, the following paragraphs should be substituted for paragraph (4) and the succeeding paragraphs sequentially renumbered)
(4)     (full names of executor) named in the will has been cited to take a grant of probate of the estate of the deceased.
(5)     In default of acknowledgment of service of (name of executor) to the citation, it was
     ordered by Mr. Registrar (name) on the      day of      20     ,
     that letters of administration with will annexed of the deceased's estate be granted to me/us and a certified copy of the said order is annexed and marked “C”.
FORM P5

(Rule 13(1)(c))

OATH OF ADMINISTRATORS

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I/We
1.     (full names of administrator) of (address) (occupation)
2.     (full names of administrator) of (address) (occupation)
3.     (full names of administrator) of (address) (occupation) make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
     (1)     (full name of deceased), late of (address), deceased died intestate on the     
          day of      20     , domiciled in (state/territory) a (state status
          of deceased, e.g. spinster, widower and where necessary, account for any class entitled in priority to the applicant(s), eg. “without issue or parent”.)
     (2)     The annexed document marked “A” is a certified copy of the death certificate of the deceased.
     (3)     There is [a] [no] minority and [a] [no] life interest in the estate of the deceased.
     (4)     I am/We are the (state relationship to deceased showing entitlement to grant) of the deceased and to the best of my/our knowledge information and belief there is no other person entitled in priority to share in his or her estate by virtue of any enactment.
     (5)     I/We will faithfully collect, get in and administer according to law the real and personal estate of the deceased.
     (6)     I/We will render a just and true account of my/our administration whenever required by law to do so.
     (7)     To the best of my/our knowledge, information and belief, the said estate amounts in gross value to the sum of ($ amount/$valuation range) and no more.
     (8)     The annexed document marked “D” is a true Declaration and Account of the Estate of the deceased.
Sworn/Affirmed at on the          
day of      20     (signed)
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths/Notary Public/Notary Royal
Filed by Attorneys-at-Law/Administrator whose
address for service is     
FORM P6

(Rules 8(1)(g), 9(1)(g), 13(1)(e),30(3)(f), 52(4)(a), 56(2)(c), 57(2)(c), 58(1)(c))

DECLARATION AND ACCOUNT OF ESTATE

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
A true Declaration and Account of all the Estate which by Law devolves to and vests in the personal representative(s) of (full names of deceased) who died on the     
day of      19/20     at (state/territory) which has since his or her
death come into the hands possession or knowledge of the personal representative(s) of (name of deceased) made and exhibited upon by virtue of the oath of the same (full name(s) of personal representative(s)).
Description of PropertyValue
Cash in hand
Cash in bank (name of bank or banks and amount in each)
Shares (name of company or companies and number in each)
Household goods, furniture, plate, linen, china, jewellery, etc.
Policies of Insurance (name of company or companies and amount in each)
Land at (SEE VALUATION(S) ATTACHED)
Other Personal property not comprised under foregoing heads (description)
Deduction, viz:
(a)     Funeral expenses     $
(b)     Bona fide debts     $
     Total Value$
This Declarant further declares that no Estate devolving to or vesting as aforesaid in the personal representative(s) of the deceased has at any time since his or her death come into the hands, possession or knowledge of this/these Declarant(s), save as herein before set forth.
On the      day of      20     the said (full name(s)
of personal representative(s)) to the truth of the above Declaration at (address) was sworn/affirmed in (state/territory)     
Before me,
         
Commissioner for Oaths/
Notary Public/Notary Royal
Declarant(s)
FORM P6A

(Rules 8(1)(g), 9(1)(g), 13(1)(e), 30(3)(f),
52(4)(a), 56(2)(c), 57(2)(c), 58(1)(c))

DECLARATION AND ACCOUNT OF ESTATE

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

The Territory of the Virgin Islands
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
A true Declaration and Account of all the Estate which by Law devolves to and vests in the personal representative(s) of (full names of deceased) who died on the     
day of      20     at (state/territory) which has since his or her death
come into the hands possession or knowledge of the personal representative(s) of (name of deceased) made and exhibited upon by virtue of the oath of the same (full name(s) of personal representative(s)).
(a)Below $50,000
(b)$50,001 - $250,000
(c)$250,001 - $500,000
(d)$500,001 - $1,000,000
(e)$1,000,001 - $5,000,000
(f)Over $5,000,000
This Declarant further declares that no Estate devolving to or vesting as aforesaid in the personal representative(s) of the deceased has at any time since his or her death come into the hands, possession or knowledge of this/these Declarant(s), save as herein before set forth.
On the      day of      20     the said (full name(s) of personal
representative(s)) to the truth of the above Declaration at (address) was sworn/affirmed in (state/territory)
Before me,
         
Commissioner for Oaths/Notary Public/Notary Royal Declarant(s)
FORM P7

(Rule 15)

ADVERTISEMENT OF APPLICATION FOR GRANT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased
TAKE NOTICE that an application has been filed by [Name] of [address] for a Grant of
     (a)     Probate of the Will of the above named deceased who died on the     
     day of      19/20     without revoking a will bearing
     the date of      day      of      20    
     wherein the applicant(s) is/are named sole executor/executors.
OR
     (b)     Letters of Administration with the Will Annexed of the above named deceased
          who died on the      day of      19/20    
     without revoking a will bearing the date of      day of 19/20
          wherein the applicant is (show applicant's entitlement to grant).
OR
     (c)     Letters of Administration to the applicant who is (state capacity of applicant) of the deceased, the deceased having died intestate on the     
          day of 19/20    
Any person having an objection to the grant of Probate/Letters of Administration to the application shall file an objection within 14 days of the publication of this Notice.
Dated this      day of      20    
Filed by
Attorneys-at Law/Propounder/Administrator whose address for service is     
    
[FIRST/SECOND PUBLICATION]
FORM P8

(Rule 17(1)(a)(i))

AFFIDAVIT OF DUE EXECUTION

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I (full names of attesting witness) of (address) make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
     (1)     I am one of the attesting witnesses to the [last Will and Testament] [and codicil] of the deceased, (full names) deceased. The said [will] [codicil] is hereto exhibited and marked “A”.
     (2)     The deceased executed the said [will] [codicil] on the day of the date thereof by [signing his or her name (at the foot or end thereof) (in the attestation clause thereof) as it now appears]
OR
     [acknowledging his or her signature by referring to it and pointing to it at the foot or the end of it as it now appears (or state other position)]
OR
     [by making his or her mark at the foot or at the end of it as now appears (or state other position)]
OR
     By (name of subscribing witness) signing the testator's name [or his or her own name] at the foot or end thereof as it now appears, meaning and intending the same to be his or her final signature of the [will] [codicil] in the presence of (name of other witness) and me, both of us being present at the same time and we therefore attested and subscribed the said [will] [codicil] in the presence of the deceased [and in the presence of each other].*
Sworn/Affirmed at on the          
day of      20     (signed)
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths
Filed by
Attorneys-at Law/Propounder/whose address for service is     
*This additional recital must be included in the case of Saint. Lucia
FORM P9

(Rule 17(1)(b)(i))

AFFIDAVIT AS TO HANDWRITING

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I (full names) of (address) (occupation) make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
(1)     I knew and was well acquainted with the deceased (full names) late of (address),
     deceased who died on the      day of      20     , for
     (state period) prior to his or her death.
(2)     During the period I have frequently seen him or her write and also sign his or her name so that I am well acquainted with the manner and character of his or her handwriting and signature.
(3)     I have carefully perused and inspected the paper writing produced to me marked “A”, purporting to be and contain the [last Will and Testament] [codicil] of the said
     deceased dated the      day of      19/20    
(4)     I verily believe the signature (set out mode of signature) to the said [will] [codicil] to be the true and proper handwriting and signature of the said deceased.
Sworn/Affirmed on the          
day of      20     (signed)
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder whose address for service is    
FORM P10

(Rule 18(1)(a))

MARKING OF WILL
     (a)     Executor or Administrator's Oath
“A”
This is the paper writing referred to in the Oath of (full names of executor(s)/
administrator(s)) [sworn] [affirmed] the day      of      20     as
containing the true and original last Will and Testament [and codicil] of (names of deceased) late of (address) (occupation of deceased) bearing date the     
day of      19/20     and marked “A” for identification.
         
Signed:     (executor(s)/administrator(s))Signed:     Notary Royal/Notary Public/ Commissioner for Oaths
     (b)     Affidavit by attesting witness etc.
“A”
This is the paper writing referred to in the [affidavit] [affirmation] of (full names of executor(s) or attesting witness) [sworn] [affirmed] the     
day of      20     as containing the true and original last Will and
Testament [and codicil] of (name of deceased) late of (address) (occupation of deceased)
bearing date the      day of     19/20     and marked “A” for identification.
         
Signed (deponent)Signed
Notary Royal/Notary Public/ Commissioner for Oaths
FORM P11

(Rule 22(2))

AFFIDAVIT OF PLIGHT AND CONDITION AND FINDING

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

(Probate)

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I (full names of executor/administrator) of (address), make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
(1)     I am the/one of the (state whether executor(s)/administrator(s)) of the estate of (full names), late of (address), deceased.
(2)     The annexed paper writing marked “A” to the best of my information and belief contains the [last Will and Testament] [and codicil] of (name of deceased) late of (address) deceased, the said Will being dated the     
     day of      19/20    
(3)     I have viewed and perused the said [will] [and codicil] and particularly observed [here recite the various obliterations, interlineations, erasures, and alterations (if any), or describe the plight and condition of the will, or any other matters requiring to be accounted for, and set forth the finding of the will in its present state, and, if possible, trace the will from the possession of the deceased in his or her lifetime up to the time of making the affidavit].
(4)     The [will] [and codicil] is now in all respects in the same state, plight and condition as when found [or as the case may be] by me as stated above.
Sworn/Affirmed at on the          
day of      20     (signed)
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths/Notary Public/Notary Royal
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder/Administrator whose address for service is     
    
FORM P12

(Rule 23(1))

RENUNCIATION OF PROBATE

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
WHEREAS (full names), late of (address), deceased, died on the      day
of      19/20      and,
WHEREAS by his or her last Will and Testament [and codicil] dated the     
day of      19/20     he appointed me/us (full names of appointed
executor(s)) of (address) executor(s) [and residuary legatee(s) and devisee(s)]*
NOW I/We hereby DECLARE that I/We:
(a)     have not intermeddled in the estate of the said deceased; and
(b)     will not hereafter do so with intent to defraud creditors;
and I/We hereby renounce all my/our right and title to the probate and execution of the said will [and to letters of administration with the said will annexed of the estate of the said deceased].*
IN WITNESS WHEREOF I/We have set my/our hand(s) and seal(s) this     
day of      20    
         
Signed, sealed and delivered
by the said (full names)
in the presence of (witness)
(signed)
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder whose address for service is     
*These words must be included in the form where the executor is also entitled in a lower character under rule 23(2) and has to be cleared off in that character by the applicant for the grant.
FORM P13

(Rule 23(3))

RENUNCIATION OF ADMINISTRATION WITH WILL ANNEXED

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
WHEREAS (full name) late of (address), deceased, died on the      day of
19/20     , and
WHEREAS by his or her last Will and Testament [and codicil] dated the day of     
     19/20     , he appointed me/us (full names) as residuary legatee(s)
and devisee(s) (or as the case may be).
NOW I/We the said (full names) of (address) hereby DECLARE that I/We hereby renounce all my/our right and title to a grant of letters of administration with the will annexed of the estate of the deceased.
IN WITNESS WHEREOF I/We have set my/our hand(s) and seal(s) this day of     
     20    
         
Signed, sealed and delivered
by the said (full names)
in the presence of (witness)
(signed)
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder/Administrator whose address for service is     
    
FORM P14

(Rule 23(3))

RENUNCIATION OF ADMINISTRATION

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
WHEREAS (full names) late of (address), deceased, died on the      day of
     20     , intestate, and
WHEREAS I/We (full names of renunciant(s)) of (address) am/are (state relationship to the deceased and capacity in which entitled to administration) of the deceased,
NOW I/We hereby renounce all my/our right and title to a grant of letters of administration of the estate of the said deceased,
IN WITNESS WHEREOF I/We have set my/our hand(s) and seal(s) this      day
of      20    
         
Signed, sealed and delivered
by the said (full names)
in the presence of (witness)
(signed)
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Administrator whose address for service is     
FORM P15

(Rule 25(3))

NOTICE OF INTENTION TO MAKE APPLICATION FOR GRANT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

(Probate)

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased
Notice is given that after the expiration of fourteen days application will be made to the Registrar of the Supreme Court for a Grant of —
     (a)     Probate of the Will of the above named deceased of [address] who died on the     
          day of      19/20     without revoking a will bearing the
     date of      day of      19/20     wherein the
     applicant(s) is/are named sole executor/executors.
     OR
     (b)     Letters of Administration with the Will Annexed of the above named deceased of
          [address] who died on the      day of      19/20    
          without revoking a will bearing the date of      day of     
          19/20     wherein the applicant is (show applicant's entitlement to grant).
     OR
     (c)     Letters of Administration to the applicant who is (state capacity of applicant) of the deceased, of [address] having died intestate on the     
          day of      19/20    
Dated this      day of      20    
Filed by      Attorneys-at Law/Propounder/Administrator
whose address for service is     
FORM P16

(Rule 30(2))

ADVERTISEMENT (RESEALING)

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of
(full names) late of (address), deceased.
Notice is given that after the expiration of 8 days application will be made to the Registrar of the Supreme Court for the resealing of the [probate] [grant of letters of administration of the estate] of (full names of deceased) late of (address) granted by the     
Court at (address) on the      day of      20    
Signed:
    
Attorney-at-Law for/Propounder/Administrator
FORM P17

(Rule 30(3)(a))

APPLICATION TO RESEAL GRANT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
I/We (full names of applicant(s)) of (address) make oath and say [do solemnly and sincerely affirm] that —
(1)     A grant of probate of the last Will and Testament [grant of letters of administration of the estate] of (full names of deceased) late of (address), deceased was granted to me (or full names of executor(s) or administrator(s) where application made by agent) by the     
     Court at      on the      day of      19/20    
(2)     A copy of the will to which the grant relates is annexed and marked “A”.
(3)     A certified copy of the said grant is annexed and marked “B”.
(4)     At the date of his or her death the deceased was domiciled in (state place)
(5)     The annexed notice marked “B” was inserted in the (name of newspaper) on the     
     day of      20    
(6)     [I am the agent lawfully appointed by the said (full names of executor(s)/administrator(s)) and am authorized to apply to this Court to reseal the said grant]
(7)     To the best of my/our knowledge information and belief, the value of the estate amounts in value in the sum of ($ amount/$valuation range) and no more.
    
Sworn/Affirmed at on the      (signed)
day of      19/20    
Before me,
    
Commissioner for Oaths/Notary Public/Notary Royal/
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder/Administrator whose address for service is     
    
FORM P18

(Rule 31(2), (3))

APPLICATION FOR AN ORDER FOR AMENDMENT OF A GRANT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased
Application is hereby made to the Registrar by (full names of applicant) of (address) (occupation) in (state/territory) for an order amending a grant issued on the     
day of      for —
     (a)     Probate of the Will of the above named deceased who died on the     
     day of      19/20     without revoking a will bearing the date
     of      day of      19/20     wherein the applicant(s)
     is/are named sole executor/executors
     OR
     (b)     Letters of Administration with the Will Annexed of the above named deceased
          who died on the      day of      19/20    
     without revoking a will bearing the date of      day of     
     19/20     wherein the applicant is (show applicant's entitlement to grant)
     OR
     (c)     Letters of Administration to the applicant who is (state capacity of applicant) of the deceased, the deceased having died intestate on the     
     day of      19/20    
The nature of the application for amendment is —
Dated this      day of      20    
Filed by
Attorneys-at-Law/Propounder/Administrator whose address for service is     
    
FORM P19

(Rule 31(4))

APPLICATION FOR REVOCATION OF A GRANT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased
Application is hereby made to the Registrar by (full names of applicant) of (address) (occupation) in (State/Territory) for revocation of a grant issued on the     
day of      for —
     (a)     Probate of the Will of the above named deceased who died on the     
     day of      20     (without revoking a will bearing the date
     of)      day of      20     wherein the applicant(s)
     is/are named sole executor/executors
     OR
     (b)     Letters of Administration with the Will Annexed of the above named deceased
          who died on the      day of      20     (without
     revoking a will bearing the date of) day of      20    
     wherein the applicant is (show applicant's entitlement to grant).
     OR
     (c)     Letters of Administration to the applicant who is (state capacity of applicant) of the deceased, the deceased having died intestate on the     
     day of      20    
Dated this      day of      20    
Filed by
Attorneys-at Law/Propounder/Administrator whose address for service is     
    
FORM P20

(Rule 61(1))*

CAVEAT

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
Let no grant be sealed in the Estate of (full names), late of (address), deceased who died
on the      day of      19/20     without notice to (name of
person on whose behalf caveat entered).
Dated this      day of      20    
    
(Signed)
(to be signed by the caveator or his or her Attorney-at-Law)
whose address for service is     
[Attorney-at-Law for the said (name of caveator)] [in person]
*In Saint Lucia, Articles 1027(1) and 1029(3)(b), Code of Civil Procedure, Cap. 4.01A, Part Sixth, which require an address within one mile of the Registry shall not apply.
FORM P21

(Rule 62(1))

WARNING TO CAVEATOR

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
To (full names of caveator) of (address) a party who has entered a caveat in the estate of the above named deceased.
You have fourteen days (starting on the day on which this warning was served on you)
     (a)     to file an acknowledgment of service either in person or by your Attorney-at-law at the registry setting out what interest you have in the estate of the above-named deceased contrary to the party at whose instance this warning is issued; or
     (b)     if you have no contrary interest but wish to show cause against the sealing of a grant to such party, to issue and serve a notice of application for directions by the registrar.
If you fail to do either of these, the Court may proceed to issue a grant of probate or letters of administration in the said estate notwithstanding your caveat.
Dated the      day of      19/20    
Issued at the instance of     
[here set out the name and interest (including the date of the will or codicil, if any, under which the interest arises) of the party warning, the name of his or her Attorney-at-law and the address for service, if the party warning is acting in person this must be stated.]
    
Registrar
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P22

(Rules 62(2), 65(8), 66(5), 69(3))

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names), late of (address), deceased.
[Caveat no.      dated the      day of      20     ]
[Citation dated the      day of      20     ]
Full names and address of person warning [or citor]
(here set out the interest of the person warning or citor as shown in the warning or citation)
Full names and address of caveator [or person cited]
(here set out the interest of the caveator or person cited, stating the date of the will (if any) under which such interest arises)
The above-named [caveator] [or person cited] acknowledges service of the [warning] [citation] dated on the      day of      20    
    
(signed)
[Attorney-at-Law for the] [the caveator] [person cited] [in person] whose address for service is     
This acknowledgement of service must be filed at the registry and a copy served on the person warning or citor     
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P23

(Rule 66(1))

CITATION TO ACCEPT OR REFUSE PROBATE

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
To (full names of citee, of (address)
WHEREAS it appears by the [affidavit] [affirmation] of (full names of citor) [sworn]
[affirmed] the      day of      20     , that (full
names of deceased) of (address) died on the      day of     
19/20      domiciled in (state/territory), having made and executed his or     
her last will and testament [and codicil] dated the      day of     
19/20     , and thereof appointed you (name of citee), executor, and
WHEREAS it appears by the said [affidavit] [affirmation] that (name of citor) is the (state status of citor e.g. residuary legatee and devisee).
Now this is to command you (name of citee) that within 14 days after service hereof on you, inclusive of the day of such service, you file an acknowledgement of service in the registry and accept or refuse probate of the said will or show cause why letters of administration with will annexed of all the estate which by law devolves to and vests in the personal representative of the said deceased should not be granted to (name of citor.) And take notice that in default of your failing to acknowledge service of the citation and accepting and extracting probate of the will of the deceased, our Court will proceed to grant letters of administration with the will annexed of the estate to (name of citor), your absence notwithstanding.
Dated at (address) this      day of      20    
Issued at the instance     
of      Registrar
(name of citor)
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P24

(Rule 66(1))

CITATION TO ACCEPT OR REFUSE ADMINISTRATION

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names), late of (address), deceased.
To (full names of citee) of (address)
WHEREAS it appears by an [affidavit] [affirmation] of (full names of citor,) [sworn]
[affirmed] the day of      20     , that (full names of deceased),
of (address) died on the      day of      19/20     domiciled in (state/
territory), intestate, leaving you (relationship of citee to deceased) and one of the persons entitled to share in his or her estate, and
WHEREAS it further appears by the said [affidavit] [affirmation] that (name of citor) is the (state relationship of citor to the deceased) and one of the persons entitled to share in the estate of the deceased.
Now this is to command you (name of citee) that within fourteen days after service hereof on you, inclusive of the day of such service, you file an acknowledgement of service at the registry and accept or refuse letters of administration of all the estate which by law devolves to and vests in the personal representative of the deceased. And take notice that in default of your failing to acknowledge service of the citation and accepting and extracting letters of administration in the estate of (name of deceased) our Court will proceed to grant letters of administration of the estate to (name of citor), your absence notwithstanding.
Dated at (address) this      day of      20    
Issued at the instance     
of     Registrar
(name of citor)
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P25

(Rule 66(2))

CITATION, BY EXECUTOR OF EXECUTOR, AGAINST EXECUTOR TO WHOM POWER WAS RESERVED, TO ACCEPT OR REFUSE PROBATE

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names), late of (address), deceased.
To (full names of citee, of (address)
WHEREAS it appears by the [affidavit] [affirmation] of (full names of citor) [sworn]
[affirmed] the      day of      20     , that probate of the will of
(full names), late of (address), deceased, was on the      day of      19/20      ,
granted by our High Court of Justice at the registry to (full names of proving executor), one of the executors named therein, power being reserved of making a like grant to (name of citee) the other executor named therein, and
WHEREAS it further appears by the said [affidavit] [affirmation] that the said (name of
proving executor) died on the      day of      19/20     ,
leaving part of the estate of the said deceased unadministered and that on the     
day of      19/20     , probate of the will of the said (full name of proving
executor); deceased was granted by our Court at the registry to the said (full name of citor), the sole executor thereof:
Now this is to command you the said (full name of citee) that within 14 days after service hereof on you, inclusive of the day of such service, you do file an acknowledgment of service at the registry and accept or refuse probate of the will of the said (full names), deceased. And take notice that, in default of your failing to acknowledge service of the citation and accepting and extracting probate of the said will, your rights as such executor will wholly cease, and the representation to the said (full names), deceased, will devolve as if you had not been appointed executor.
Dated at (address) this      day of      20     ,
Issued at the instance     
of      Registrar
(name of citor)
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P26

(Rule 66(3))

CITATION TO TAKE PROBATE AGAINST AN EXECUTOR WHO HAS INTERMEDDLED

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
To (full names of citee), of (address)
WHEREAS it appears by the [affidavit] [affirmation] of (full names of citor) [sworn]
[affirmed] the      day of      , 20     , that (full names of
deceased), late of (address) died on the      day of      19/20     
domiciled in (state territory) having made and executed his or her last will and testament
[and codicil] dated the      day of      19/20     , and thereof appointed
you (name of citee), sole executor (or last surviving executor as the case may be). And that (name of citor) is interested in the estate of the deceased under the said will [and codicil] and
WHEREAS it is alleged in the [affidavit] [affirmation] of (name of citor) that you (name of citee) have intermeddled in the estate of the deceased. Now this is to command you (name of citee) that within 14 days after service hereof on you, inclusive of the day of such service, you file an acknowledgement of service to the citation in the Registry and show cause why you should not be ordered to take probate of the will.
Dated at (address) this      day of      , 19/20    
Issued at the instance     
of      Registrar
(name of citor)
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P27

(Rule 69(1))

CITATION TO PROPOUND WILL

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
To (full names of citee), of (address)
WHEREAS it appears by the [affidavit] [affirmation] of (full names of citor) [sworn]
[affirmed] the      day of      20     , that (full names),
deceased, late of (address), died on the      day of      19/20    
domiciled in (state/territory), leaving (state the name of the citor and his or her entitlement to the grant, e.g. his or her residuary legatee and devisee) and the person entitled to his or her estate, and
WHEREAS it appears by the said [affidavit] [affirmation] that the deceased left a certain paper writing purporting to be a will whereby he appointed you the said (name of citee, and state status of citor e.g. executor or residuary, legatee and devisee, as the case may be).
Now this is to command you (name of citee) that within 14 days after service hereof on you, inclusive of the day of such service, you file an acknowledgement of service in the registry and propound the said paper writing should you think it for your interest so to do, or show cause why letters of administration of all the estate which by law devolves to and vests in the personal representative of the deceased should not be granted to (name of citor). And take notice that in default of your failing to acknowledge service of the citation and doing as aforesaid our Court will proceed to grant letters of administration of the estate to (name of citor), your absence notwithstanding.
Dated at (address) this      day of      20    
Issued at the instance     
of      Registrar
(name of citor)
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public Holidays.
FORM P28

(Rule 73(3))

WITNESS SUMMONS TO BRING IN WILL

THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT

IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE

[State/Territory]
In the Estate of (full names) late of (address), deceased.
WITNESS SUMMONS
To      (Witness' full names)
Of      (Witness' address)
WHEREAS it appears from the affidavit of (full names) of (address) that you have in your possession, power or control a document being or purporting to be the [will] [codicil] (specify other testamentary document) of (full names of deceased) (state, if known, the date of the will etc.)
You are summoned to attend at the Registry at the High Court at (address) within 8 days after the service of this summons and bring in and leave at the registry the said original document.
If the document is not in your possession, power or control you must within 8 days after service of this summons file at the registry an affidavit to that effect stating what knowledge you have of the document and of in whose possession, power or control it may now be.
IF YOU DO NOT COMPLY WITH THIS SUMMONS YOU WILL BE GUILTY OF CONTEMPT OF COURT AND MAY BE IMPRISONED
     (SEAL)
     DATED
This summons was issued on the application of (full names) whose Attorney-at-Law is of
     Tel.     Fax.
The Registry is at (address) telephone number      , fax     
The office is open between 9:00 a.m. to 4:00 p.m. Mondays to Thursdays and 9:00 a.m. to 3:00 p.m. on Fridays except Public holidays.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Electronic Litigation Filing and Service Procedure) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instruments 87/2018 and 43/2019)

Statutory Instrument 87/2018 .. in force 24 October 2018

Amended by S.I. 43/2019 .. in force 29 April 2019

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Application of Rules
4.Operation of Electronic Litigation Portal
5.Registration
6.Electronic submission of document
7.Format of document
8.Electronic signature
9.Filing within and outside hours of business
10.Fees
11.Processing by the Court's Registry
12.Electronic compilation of trial bundle, core bundle and record of appeal
13.Service of document by electronic means
14.Proof of service
15.Service by electronic means by or on the Court
16.Practice Direction and Practice Guide
Schedule 1
Schedule 2

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (ELECTRONIC LITIGATION FILING AND SERVICE PROCEDURE) RULES – SECTION 17

Commencement [24 October 2018]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Electronic Litigation Filing and Service Procedure) (Saint Lucia) Rules.

2.   Interpretation

In these Rules —

Court” means the High Court situated in each of the Member States and Territories and the Court of Appeal, whichever is applicable in the context;

Court's Registry” means the Court Office of the High Court situated in each of the Member States and Territories and of the Court of Appeal situated at the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (ECSC) Headquarters in Saint Lucia, whichever is applicable in the context;

Court's website” means the website of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

electronic mail” means the transmission of messages via an electronic device or an internet communication network;

electronic means” means a form of electronic communication of the contents of a document and includes the use of an online application, e-mail, online shared drives, CD ROMs, USB Drives, or Facsimile;

Electronic Litigation Portal” means the web-based application which has been developed and implemented to offer stakeholders in the judicial system of the Eastern Caribbean a single point of access for electronic litigation filing, management of documents and case files within the Court's Registry in the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court in accordance with these Rules.

3.   Application of Rules
  1.  

    (1)   These Rules apply to —

    1.  

      (a)     High Court civil proceedings, including Commercial, Non-Contentious Probate and Administration of Estates, Family, Admiralty and Bankruptcy or Insolvency Proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     High Court criminal proceedings;

    1.  

      (c)     Court of Appeal criminal and civil proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   Notwithstanding sub-rule (1), rule 3.6(2) of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules 2000 and Parts 5 and 6 of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules 2000 apply in civil proceedings in the High Court and Court of Appeal under these Rules.

  1.  

    (3)   These Rules apply to proceedings when made available in the Electronic Litigation Portal and notice is provided by the Chief Registrar as directed by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (4)   These Rules apply, without exception, to new proceedings filed on or after the date of the notice provided under sub-rule (3) and must be used to file a document to commence proceedings before the Court through the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (5)   In the case of existing cases, these Rules apply, without exception, if the case is made available in the Electronic Litigation Portal and electronic or other notification is given to the parties by the Court's Registry.

  1.  

    (6)   These Rules apply to procedural rules of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court and applicable Practice Directions, subject to an exclusion or a revision under these Rules.

4.   Operation of Electronic Litigation Portal
  1.  

    (1)   The Electronic Litigation Portal makes provision for the electronic litigation filing and service of court documents through the use of electronic means of communication.

  1.  

    (2)   A document must be submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal to enable electronic litigation filing to the Court's Registry.

  1.  

    (3)   The Electronic Litigation Portal enables a party to file a document online to commence proceedings or in the case of ongoing proceedings at a time during or outside normal Court office hours of business including weekends, public holidays and during the Court's vacation.

  1.  

    (4)   The Electronic Litigation Portal must contain a payment facility including an escrow account, credit card payment facility or other payment facility.

5.   Registration
  1.  

    (1)   A party to proceedings shall register on the Electronic Litigation Portal to have access to it.

  1.  

    (2)   A party shall provide a valid electronic mail address to the Court's Registry at the time of registering under sub-rule (1).

  1.  

    (3)   On registration, the Court shall provide a party with an account, username and password to be used for electronic litigation filing and service by electronic means.

  1.  

    (4)   Subject to this rule, a party shall comply with the procedure, the process for registration and instructions on the Court's website.

6.   Electronic submission of document

For electronic litigation filing of a document using the Electronic litigation Portal, a party must —

  1.  

    (a)     access the Portal by —

    1.  

      (i)     visiting the Court's website and clicking on the link to the Electronic Litigation Portal, and

    1.  

      (ii)     logging into the account provided by the Court under rule 5(4);

  1.  

    (b)     enter information for new proceedings or information on existing proceedings;

  1.  

    (c)     upload the document associated with the proceedings;

  1.  

    (d)     pay the fees using the payment facility available on the Electronic Litigation Portal under rule 4(4); and

  1.  

    (e)     submit the document.

7.   Format of document
  1.  

    (1)   A document which is submitted for electronic litigation filing must be —

    1.  

      (a)     prepared by electronic means using Microsoft Word or open office or other Word Processor in .doc, .docx, .txt, .rtf, pdf formats; and

    1.  

      (b)     converted into Portable Document Format before uploading by —

      1.  

        (i)     using an Adobe Acrobat software,

      1.  

        (ii)     using other compatible portable document format converter software, or

      1.  

        (iii)     scanning hard copies of the document.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a document is not a text document, it must be scanned using an image resolution of 300 dpi (dots per inch) and saved as a Portable Document Format document.

  1.  

    (3)   A document submitted for electronic litigation filing must not—

    1.  

      (a)     exceed 10MB;

    1.  

      (b)     be encrypted; and

    1.  

      (c)     be password protected.

  1.  

    (4)   A document submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal must comply with the requirements of applicable procedural rules of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court.

  1.  

    (5)   There are no limits on the number of documents which can be submitted in the process of electronic litigation filing.

  1.  

    (6)   An electronic image of an exhibit must be uploaded and submitted as one filing, together with an index of the exhibit and the corresponding principal document.

8.   Electronic signature
  1.  

    (1)   A document which is submitted for electronic litigation filing is not required to bear the electronic image of the handwritten or physical signature of the party that is filing.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may insert a signature on a document for electronic litigation filing through the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a party files a document using the Electronic Litigation Portal, scanned original documents that are signed with a handwritten or physical signature must be made available for inspection if required by another party to the proceedings or by order of the Court.

9.   Filing within and outside hours of business
  1.  

    (1)   The hours of business for electronic litigation filing are from 8:30 a.m. – 4 p.m. from Monday to Friday, excluding weekends and public holidays.

  1.  

    (2)   A document to which the Court's stamp and the date of filing information has been applied by the Electronic Litigation Portal is deemed to be filed on the date and time that the document was submitted to the Electronic Litigation Portal, if the date and time of filing is within the hours of business for electronic filing.

  1.  

    (3)   A document submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal for filing outside the hours of business for electronic litigation filing or on a weekend, or public holiday is deemed to have an effective filing date as being the date when the Court's Registry is next open.

  1.  

    (4)   Rules made by the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court relating to holidays and computation of time apply to documents filed using the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (5)   Notwithstanding sub-rule (4), a period during which the service is not available through the facility hosting the Electronic Litigation Portal is excluded from the computation of time.

10.   Fees

The fees payable in respect of a document for electronic litigation filing are —

  1.  

    (a)     the fee set out in the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Court Proceedings Fees) (Saint Lucia) Rules; and

  1.  

    (b)     the fee specified in Schedule 1. (Amended by S.I. 43/2019)

11.   Processing by the Court's Registry
  1.  

    (1)   The Court's Registry, through the Electronic Litigation Portal, shall accept a document submitted for electronic litigation filing.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a document has been submitted using the Electronic Litigation Portal —

    1.  

      (a)     an automated notification is generated in the notifications section of the Electronic Litigation Portal and must be available to the party once the party has logged into the system; and

    1.  

      (b)     the notification under paragraph (a) must be sent by electronic mail to the electronic mail address of the party filing and other parties to the proceedings who are registered on the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (3)   A filed document must be stamped and dated and by electronic means linked to the associated proceedings by the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (4)   The Court's stamp and date of filing information must be applied to an electronically filed document by the Electronic Litigation Portal validating the authenticity of the document as being filed in the Court's Registry.

  1.  

    (5)   On payment of the fees using the payment facility provided by the Electronic Litigation Portal, a paid stamp denoting payment must be applied to the document and the electronic litigation filing fees paid under rule 10 must be printed on the document.

12.   Electronic compilation of trial bundle, core bundle and record of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   A party shall provide an index of the documents filed which forms an electronic compilation to be used as —

    1.  

      (a)     the trial bundle and core bundle for trial; or

    1.  

      (b)     the record of appeal and core bundle for an appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   An electronic compilation under sub-rule (1) is deemed to be the trial bundle for the purposes of Part 39 or the Record of Appeal for the purposes of Part 62 of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules or other applicable rules.

13.   Service of document by electronic means
  1.  

    (1)   Unless a rule of the Court or an order provides otherwise, a document that is required to be served whether personally or by other means may be served by electronic means.

  1.  

    (2)   Unless the Court or an enactment requires otherwise, a document filed using the Electronic Litigation Portal that is required to be served must be served by the relevant party and not the Court.

  1.  

    (3)   Where proceedings have commenced —

    1.  

      (a)     service must be effected in accordance with the applicable rules of court; and

    1.  

      (b)     the filing party must at the same time serve the authorization code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal in the form set out in Schedule 2.

  1.  

    (4)   Where the authorization code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal is not served on a party in accordance with sub-rule (3), service is deemed not to have been effected.

  1.  

    (5)   Service by electronic means must be effected through the electronic mail address of a party which was provided during the registration process on the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (6)   A party who furnishes an electronic mail address under rule 5 consents to accept service by electronic means through the electronic mail address provided.

  1.  

    (7)   An electronic mail address is presumed valid for a party if the party has not filed with the Court's Registry notice that the address is no longer valid and at the time that the notice is filed provided an alternative electronic mail address.

  1.  

    (8)   A party that receives a document served by electronic means and is unable to view or download the document shall immediately notify the serving party and the serving party shall take reasonable steps to ensure that the document can be viewed and downloaded.

  1.  

    (9)   A document to which the Court's stamp and date of filing information has been applied by the Electronic Litigation Portal is deemed to be served on the date and time that the document was submitted to the Electronic Litigation Portal, if the date and time of submission is within business hours.

  1.  

    (10)   A document submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal for service —

    1.  

      (a)     outside the hours set by law for service or if not applicable, outside of the business hours of the Court's Registry;

    1.  

      (b)     on a weekend; or

    1.  

      (c)     on a public holiday,

  1.  

       is deemed to have an effective service date as the date when the Court's Registry is next open.

  1.  

    (11)   Rules made by the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court relating to holidays and computation of time apply to documents served using the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (12)   Notwithstanding sub-rule (11) a period during which the service is not available through the facility hosting the Electronic Litigation Portal is excluded from the computation of time.

  1.  

    (Substituted by S.I. 43/2019)

14.   Proof of service
  1.  

    (1)   An electronic confirmation of delivery serves as proof of service of a document which has been served by electronic means, but if a dispute arises as to whether service occurred, it shall be resolved by the Chief Registrar, the Registrar of the High Court or a single Judge of the Court of Appeal or High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   An electronic confirmation of delivery under sub-rule (1) includes —

    1.  

      (a)     electronic mail delivery or read receipt;

    1.  

      (b)     confirmation from an electronic legal service provider that the document was delivered to the recipient party's account by that service provider;

    1.  

      (c)     confirmation that the notification or an imbedded hyperlink in the notifications section of the Electronic Litigation Portal was accessed;

    1.  

      (d)     acknowledgement of receipt by the recipient party, counsel or paralegal; or

    1.  

      (e)     other means sufficient to satisfy the Court that the document came to the notice of the recipient party.

15.   Service by electronic means by or on the Court
  1.  

    (1)   The Court may, by electronic means, serve a notice, order, judgment, or other document issued by the Court on a party to proceedings by delivering the document to the electronic mail address of that party.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may serve a document by electronic means on the Court by filing the document through the Electronic Litigation Portal.

16.   Practice Directions and Practice Guides
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Justice may issue Practice Directions and Practice Guides under these Rules to supplement the rules in relation to the practice and procedure to be followed.

  1.  

    (2)   A Practice Direction and Practice Guide must be —

    1.  

      (a)     published in the Gazette; and

    1.  

      (b)     displayed and made available at each Court Office.

  1.  

    (3)   A party must comply with a Practice Direction and Practice Guide issued under sub-rule (1) unless there is good reason for not doing so.

  1.  

    (4)   Where a Practice Direction and Practice Guide conflicts with these Rules, these Rules prevail.

Schedule 1

(Rule 10)

USER FEES FOR ELECTRONIC LITIGATION FILING
DescriptionFee
Facilitation$2.00 per filing

(Amended by S.I. 43/2019)

Schedule 2

(Rule 13(3)(b))

AUTHORIZATION CODE
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice/Court of Appeal
[Saint Lucia]
SLUHC….
BetweenA.B.Claimant/Appellant/Applicant
and
C.D.
Defendant/Respondent
TAKE NOTICE that the Claimant/Appellant/Applicant has filed the attached proceedings on The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Electronic Litigation Portal. The authorization code to access these proceedings is [insert authorization code].
These proceedings can only be accessed through the Electronic Litigation Portal. If you do not have an attorney-at-law and need assistance in accessing the Electronic Litigation Portal please contact the Service Bureau at the High Court office.
Dated[SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xx xxxx, FAX xxx.xxxx. The office is open between [.......... am.] and [.......... p.m.] .................... to ....................
except public holidays.

(Inserted by S.I. 43/2019)

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Sentencing Guidelines) Rules Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 129/2019)

Statutory Instrument 129/2019 .. in force 1 October 2019

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Interpretation
3.Application of Rules
4.Sentencing guidelines
5.Purpose of sentencing guidelines
6.Application of sentencing guidelines by the Court
7.Practice directions and practice guides
8.Application of practice directions
9.Sentencing Advisory Committee

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (SENTENCING GUIDELINES) RULES – SECTION 17

Commencement [1 October 2019]

1.   Citation

These Rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Sentencing Guidelines) Rules.

2.   Interpretation

In these Rules —

Court” means the Magistrates' Court, the High Court and the Court of Appeal of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

Court's website” means the website of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

Grid” means the grid in a sentencing guideline at stage 3 of step 1;

Judge” includes any judicial officer of the Court;

Sentencing Advisory Committee” means the committee appointed under rule 9.

3.   Application of Rules

These Rules apply to all criminal proceedings conducted in the Court for which sentencing guidelines have been issued.

4.   Sentencing guidelines
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Justice and 2 other judges of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court shall issue a sentencing guideline to outline the approach to be taken when a sentence is being determined for an offence.

  1.  

    (2)   A sentencing guideline issued for an offence must be —

    1.  

      (a)     published in the Gazette;

    1.  

      (b)     displayed and made available at each Court office;

    1.  

      (c)     posted on the Court's website.

  1.  

    (3)   In sentencing for an offence for which a guideline has been issued, the Court must apply the relevant sentencing guideline and sentence, unless to do so would not be in the interests of justice.

  1.  

    (4)   If under sub-rule (3) the judge does not apply the sentencing guideline, clear reasons for not doing so must be given when passing sentence.

5.   Purpose of sentencing guidelines

A sentencing guideline made under these Rules —

  1.  

    (a)     is not intended to achieve uniformity in sentences;

  1.  

    (b)     does not restrict judicial discretion;

  1.  

    (c)     will achieve a uniform approach to sentencing practice;

  1.  

    (d)     is intended to ensure greater consistency in sentences passed;

  1.  

    (e)     is intended to promote greater transparency; and

  1.  

    (f)     is intended to promote greater public confidence in the administration of criminal justice.

6.   Application of sentencing guidelines by the Court
  1.  

    (1)   A sentencing guideline issued in relation to an offence must be applied in all criminal matters in the Court.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court of Appeal, when considering an appeal from the lower court in relation to sentence, must apply any relevant sentencing guideline which is in force.

  1.  

    (3)   A sentencing guideline must supersede guideline cases in respect of a particular offence.

  1.  

    (4)   Prosecuting and defence counsel are under a duty to —

    1.  

      (a)     be aware of any relevant guidelines;

    1.  

      (b)     refer the Court to the sentencing guideline; and

    1.  

      (c)     assist in the application of the sentencing guideline.

  1.  

    (5)   If required to by the Court, prosecuting counsel must be in a position to make submissions on —

    1.  

      (a)     where on the Grid the particular offence falls; and

    1.  

      (b)     which aggravating or mitigating factors apply to the offence and the offender.

  1.  

    (6)   Prosecuting counsel must not recommend a particular sentence to the Court but may make an application for an ancillary order, and submissions as to whether the criteria for such an order is met.

7.   Practice directions and practice guides
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Justice may issue practice directions and practice guides under these Rules to supplement these Rules and for the purpose of assisting parties in relation to the practice and procedure to be followed.

  1.  

    (2)   A practice direction and practice guide must be applied in conjunction with these Rules.

  1.  

    (3)   A practice direction and practice guide must be —

    1.  

      (a)     published in the Gazette;

    1.  

      (b)     displayed and made available at each Court office; and

    1.  

      (c)     posted on the Court's website.

  1.  

    (4)   The Court shall comply with a practice direction or practice guide unless there is good reason for not doing so.

  1.  

    (5)   Where the provisions of a practice direction or a practice guide conflict with these Rules, these Rules prevail.

8.   Application of Practice Directions
  1.  

    (1)   In determining sentence the Court shall have regard to any relevant principles stated in a practice direction issued under these Rules.

  1.  

    (2)   The Court shall —

    1.  

      (a)     ensure that all sentences are clearly expressed;

    1.  

      (b)     state the reasons for its arrival at the final sentence imposed; and

    1.  

      (c)     be consistent with the relevant practice direction issued on sentencing principles.

  1.  

    (3)   In constructing a sentence the Court must —

    1.  

      (a)     follow the steps identified in the relevant practice direction issued; and

    1.  

      (b)     identify these steps to the offender in public before the sentence is passed.

  1.  

    (4)   In determining whether a suspended sentence is appropriate the Court must have regard to the principles as identified in the relevant practice direction issued in relation to the power of the Court to suspend a sentence.

  1.  

    (5)   When sentencing a person below the age of 18 years, the Court must have regard to the principles as identified in the relevant practice direction issued.

9.   Sentencing Advisory Committee
  1.  

    (1)   The Sentencing Advisory Committee is responsible for the drafting of sentencing guidelines and must take into consideration —

    1.  

      (a)     the victims of crime, and

    1.  

      (b)     the impact on the community;

when determining an appropriate sentencing guideline for an offence.

  1.  

    (2)   The Sentencing Advisory Committee shall comprise of a minimum of 7 persons appointed by the Chief Justice of whom —

    1.  

      (a)     a minimum of 4 must be judicial officers of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court; and

    1.  

      (b)     a minimum of 2 must be non-judicial members;

with the Chief Justice as the ex officio President.

  1.  

    (3)   A sentencing guideline prepared by the Sentencing Advisory Committee must be published in draft to allow for public consultation, prior to being issued.

  1.  

    (4)   The Sentencing Advisory Committee may revise or amend a sentencing guideline and give reasons for doing so.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules (Revised Edition) 2023Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 64/2023)

Statutory Instrument 64/2023 .. in force 31 July 2023

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation
2.Revocation

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE RULES (REVISED EDITION) 2023 —SECTION 17

Commencement [31 July 2023]

1.   Citation and commencement

These rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules (Revised Edition) 2023 and shall come into effect in each of the Member States and Territories of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court on the 31st day of July 2023.

2.   Revocation

The following Rules are revoked —

  1.  

    (a)     the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules (Revised Edition) 2023, Statutory Instrument, No. 47 of 2023;

  1.  

    (b)     the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Civil Procedure Rules 2000, Statutory Instrument, No. 95 of 2001 subject to the transitional provisions contained in Part 75 of these Rules.

    Part 1:   Overriding Objective
    The overriding objectiveRule 1.1
    Application of overriding objective by the courtRule 1.2
    Duty of partiesRule 1.3
    Part 2:   Application and Interpretation of these Rules
    CitationRule 2.1
    Application of these RulesRule 2.2
    Application of Interpretation ActsRule 2.3
    DefinitionsRule 2.4
    Who may exercise the powers of the courtRule 2.5
    Court staffRule 2.6
    Court's discretion as to where, when and how it deals with casesRule 2.7
    Part 3:   Time and Documents
    Time – court to state calendar dateRule 3.1
    Time – computationRule 3.2
    VacationsRule 3.3
    Hearings in vacationsRule 3.4
    Time – vacationsRule 3.5
    DocumentsRule 3.6
    Filing of documentsRule 3.7
    Sealing of documents issued by the courtRule 3.8
    FormsRule 3.9
    Statements of case – address for serviceRule 3.10
    Statements of case – certificate of truthRule 3.11
    Failure to give certificate of truthRule 3.12
    Right to inspect, etc. certain documents filed in court officeRule 3.13
    Part 4:   Practice Directions and Guides
    Who may issue practice directionsRule 4.1
    Scope of practice directionsRule 4.2
    Publication of practice directionsRule 4.3
    Compliance with practice directionsRule 4.4
    Practice guidesRule 4.5
    Date from which practice directions and guides take effectRule 4.6
    Practice Directions and Practice Guides made under Civil Procedure Rules 2000Rule 4.7
    Part 5:   Service of Claim Form within Jurisdiction
    Service of claim form – normal methodRule 5.1
    Statement of claim to be served with claim formRule 5.2
    Method of personal serviceRule 5.3
    Permitted place of serviceRule 5.4
    Proof of personal serviceRule 5.5
    Service on legal practitionerRule 5.6
    Service on limited companyRule 5.7
    Service on firm or partnershipRule 5.8
    Service on body corporateRule 5.9
    Service on minors and patientsRule 5.10
    Proof of postal serviceRule 5.11
    Proof of service by electronic meansRule 5.12
    Alternative methods of serviceRule 5.13
    Power of court to make order for service by specified methodRule 5.14
    Proof of service by specified methodRule 5.15
    Service of claim form by contractually agreed methodRule 5.16
    Service of claim form on agent of principal who is out of jurisdictionRule 5.17
    Service of claim form for possession of vacant landRule 5.18
    Deemed date of serviceRule 5.19
    Part 5A:   Electronic Litigation Portal Filing and Service Procedure
    Scope of this PartRule 5A.1
    Application of this PartRule 5A.2
    Operation of the Electronic Litigation PortalRule 5A.3
    Registration for use of the Electronic Litigation PortalRule 5A.4
    Format of documentRule 5A.5
    Electronic SignatureRule 5A.6
    Electronic submission of documentRule 5A.7
    Filing within and outside hours of businessRule 5A.8
    FeesRule 5A.9
    Validity of claim forms filed on the Electronic Litigation PortalRule 5A.10
    Processing by the Court's RegistryRule 5A.11
    Service of document by electronic meansRule 5A.12
    Consent to service by electronic meansRule 5A.13
    Document served by electronic means which cannot be viewed or downloadedRule 5A.14
    Service by electronic means by or on the CourtRule 5A.15
    Proof of serviceRule 5A.16
    Electronic compilation of trial/hearing bundle, core bundle and record of appealRule 5A.17
    Use of Electronic Litigation Portal by pro se litigantRule 5A.18
    Practice Direction and Practice GuidesRule 5A.19
    Part 6:   Service of other Documents
    Who is to serve documents other than claim formRule 6.1
    Method of serviceRule 6.2
    Address for serviceRule 6.3
    Serving documents where no address for service is givenRule 6.4
    Service of documents on person who is not a partyRule 6.5
    Deemed date of serviceRule 6.6
    Proof of serviceRule 6.7
    Power of court to dispense with serviceRule 6.8
    Service of notices, etc. on Attorney GeneralRule 6.9
    Part 7:   Service of Court Process out of jurisdiction
    Scope of this PartRule 7.1
    General rule as to service of court process out of jurisdictionRule 7.2
    Service of court process out of jurisdiction in specified proceedingsRule 7.3
    Service out of jurisdiction with leaveRule 7.4
    Proceedings which include other types of claimsRule 7.5
    Certificate for service out of the jurisdictionRule 7.6
    Acknowledgement of service and defence where court process served out of jurisdictionRule 7.7
    Application to set aside service under rule 7.2Rule 7.8
    Mode of service of court process – general provisionsRule 7.9
    Mode of service – alternative procedureRule 7.10
    Power of court to dispense with service of court processRule 7.11
    Service of court process through foreign governments, or judicial or consular authoritiesRule 7.12
    Procedure where court process is to be served through foreign governments, etc.Rule 7.13
    Service of court process on a StateRule 7.14
    Translation of court processRule 7.15
    Undertaking to be responsible for expenses of minister with responsibility for foreign affairsRule 7.16
    Service of court documents other than court processRule 7.17
    Part 8:   How to Start Proceedings
    The claimant – how to start proceedingsRule 8.1
    Statement of claim, etc. to be issued and served with claim formRule 8.2
    Where to start proceedingsRule 8.3
    Right to make claim which includes two or more claimsRule 8.4
    Claim not to fail by adding or failing to add partiesRule 8.5
    What must be included in claim formRule 8.6
    Claimant's duty to set out caseRule 8.7
    Permission to rely on allegation or factual argumentRule 8.8
    Certificate of value (small claims)Rule 8.9
    Special requirements applying to claims for personal injuriesRule 8.10
    Relator claimsRule 8.11
    Service of claimRule 8.12
    Time within which claim may be servedRule 8.13
    Extension of time for serving claimRule 8.14
    Defence form, etc. must be served with claim formRule 8.15
    Pre-action protocolsRule 8.16
    Part 9:   Acknowledgment of Service and Notice of Intention to Defend
    Scope of this PartRule 9.1
    Filing acknowledgment of service and consequence of not doing soRule 9.2
    The period for filing acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.3
    Notice to claimant of filing of acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.4
    Contents of acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.5
    Right to dispute jurisdiction of court not taken away by acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.6
    Procedure for disputing court's jurisdictionRule 9.7
    Procedure for applying for a stay on the basis that the court should not exercise its jurisdictionRule 9.8
    Part 10:   Defence and Counterclaim
    Scope of this PartRule 10.1
    The defendant – filing defence and consequences of not doing soRule 10.2
    The period for filing defenceRule 10.3
    Service of copy of defenceRule 10.4
    Defendant's duty to set out caseRule 10.5
    Special requirements applying to claims for personal injuriesRule 10.6
    Consequences of not setting out defenceRule 10.7
    Defence of tenderRule 10.8
    Reply to defenceRule 10.9
    Defendant's counterclaimRule 10.10
    Defendant's counterclaim – serviceRule 10.11
    Restrictions on right to make counterclaim in proceedings by or against the CrownRule 10.12
    Counterclaim may survive claimRule 10.13
    Defence to counterclaimRule 10.14
    Claimant's defence to counterclaim – serviceRule 10.15
    Part 11:   General Rules about Applications for Court Orders
    Scope of this PartRule 11.1
    Applicants and respondentsRule 11.2
    Applications to be dealt with at case management conferenceRule 11.3
    Time when application is madeRule 11.4
    Where to make applicationRule 11.5
    Application to be in writingRule 11.6
    What application must includeRule 11.7
    Notice of application and evidence in supportRule 11.8
    Evidence in support of applicationRule 11.9
    Contents of notice of applicationRule 11.10
    Service of notice of applicationRule 11.11
    Response to applicationRule 11.12
    Amendments to applicationRule 11.13
    Powers of court in relation to conduct of applicationRule 11.14
    Power to strike out applicationRule 11.15
    Consequence of not asking for order in applicationRule 11.16
    Applications which may be dealt with without hearingRule 11.17
    Service of application where order made on application made without noticeRule 11.18
    Applications to set aside or vary order made on application made without noticeRule 11.19
    Power of court to proceed in absence of partyRule 11.20
    Application to set aside order made in absence of partyRule 11.21
    Part 12:   Default Judgments
    Scope of this PartRule 12.1
    Claims in which default judgment may not be obtainedRule 12.2
    Cases in which permission requiredRule 12.3
    Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to file acknowledgment of serviceRule 12.4
    Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to defendRule 12.5
    Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to defend counterclaimRule 12.6
    Admission of part – request for time to payRule 12.7
    Claim for specified sum of moneyRule 12.8
    Claim against more than one defendantRule 12.9
    Nature of default judgmentRule 12.10
    Procedure for obtaining default judgmentRule 12.11
    InterestRule 12.12
    CostsRule 12.13
    Defendant's rights following default judgmentRule 12.14
    Part 13:   Setting Aside or Varying Default Judgment
    Scope of this PartRule 13.1
    Cases where court must set aside default judgmentRule 13.2
    Cases where court may set aside or vary default judgmentRule 13.3
    Applications to vary or set aside default judgment – procedureRule 13.4
    Court to impose condition as to filing of defenceRule 13.5
    Hearing to be treated as case management conferenceRule 13.6
    Abandoned claims to be restored if default judgment set asideRule 13.7
    Part 14:   Judgment on Admissions
    Making an admissionRule 14.1
    SatisfactionRule 14.2
    Admissions where party a minor or patientRule 14.3
    Admission by notice in writing – application for judgmentRule 14.4
    Admission in whole or in part of money claimRule 14.5
    Admission of whole of claim for specified sum of moneyRule 14.6
    Admission of part of claim for money onlyRule 14.7
    Admission of liability to pay whole of claim for unspecified sum of moneyRule 14.8
    Requests for time to payRule 14.9
    Requests for time to pay – procedure where time and rate agreedRule 14.10
    Requests for time to pay – procedure where lime and rate not agreedRule 14.11
    Right of redeterminationRule 14.12
    Variation of orderRule 14.13
    Part 15:   Summary Judgment
    Scope of this PartRule 15.1
    Grounds for summary judgmentRule 15.2
    Types of proceedings for which summary judgment is not availableRule 15.3
    ProcedureRule 15.4
    Evidence for purpose of summary judgment hearingRule 15.5
    Powers of court on application for summary judgmentRule 15.6
    Part 16:   Assessment of Damages
    Scope of this PartRule 16.1
    Assessment of damages after default judgmentRule 16.2
    Assessment of damages after admission of liability on claim for unspecified sum of moneyRule 16.3
    Assessment of damages after direction for trial of issue of quantumRule 16.4
    Part 17:   Interim Remedies
    Orders for interim remediesRule 17.1
    Time when an order for interim remedy may be madeRule 17.2
    How to apply for interim remedyRule 17.3
    Interim injunctions and similar ordersRule 17.4
    Interim payments – general procedureRule 17.5
    Interim payments – conditions to be satisfied and matters to be taken into accountRule 17.6
    Powers of court where it has made an order for interim paymentRule 17.7
    Power of court to order early trialRule 17.8
    Part 18:   Ancillary Claims
    Meaning of ancillary claimRule 18.1
    Ancillary claim to be treated as claim for purposes of these RulesRule 18.2
    Defendant's claim for contribution or indemnity from co-defendantRule 18.3
    Procedure for making ancillary claimRule 18.4
    Service of ancillary claim form Defence to ancillary claimRule 18.5
    Procedure for making ancillary claimRule 18.6
    Matters relevant to whether ancillary claim should be dealt with separately from main claimRule 18.7
    Effect of service of ancillary claimRule 18.8
    Special provisions relating to judgment on failure to file defence to ancillary claimRule 18.9
    Applications to vary or set aside judgment – procedureRule 18.10
    Court to impose condition as to filing of defenceRule 18.11
    Procedural steps on service of ancillary claim on person who is not a partyRule 18.12
    Case management where there is defence to ancillary claimRule 18.13
    Part 19:   Addition and Substitution of Parties
    Scope of this Part Rule 19.1
    Change of parties – general Rule 19.2
    Procedure for adding and substituting parties Rule 19.3
    Special provisions about adding or substituting parties after end of relevant limitation periodRule 19.4
    Part 20:   Changes to Statements of Case
    Changes to statements of caseRule 20.1
    Changes to statement of case after end of relevant limitation periodRule 20.2
    Filing an amended statement of caseRule 20.3
    Part 21:   Representative Parties
    Representative claimants and defendants – generalRule 21.1
    Appointment of representative claimant or defendant – procedureRule 21.2
    Consequence of order appointing representative partyRule 21.3
    Representation of persons who cannot be ascertained, etc. in proceedings about estates, trusts and construction of written instrumentsRule 21.4
    Compromise in proceedings to which rule 21.4 appliesRule 21.5
    Representation of beneficiaries by trusteesRule 21.6
    Proceedings against estate of deceased personRule 21.7
    Power of court to give directions to enable proceedings to be carried on after party's deathRule 21.8
    Power of court to strike out action after death of claimantRule 21.9
    Death of defendantRule 21.10
    Part 22:   Miscellaneous Rules about Parties
    Partners Rule 22.1
    Person carrying on business in another name Rule 22.2
    Bodies corporate Rule 22.3
    Part 23:   Minors and Patients
    Scope of this PartRule 23.1
    Requirement of next friend in proceedings by or against minors or patientsRule 23.2
    Stage of proceedings at which next friend becomes necessaryRule 23.3
    Who may be minor's next friendRule 23.4
    Who may be patient's next friendRule 23.5
    Conditions for being next friendRule 23.6
    How person becomes next friend without court orderRule 23.7
    How person becomes next friend by court orderRule 23.8
    Court's power to terminate appointment of and substitute next friendRule 23.9
    Appointment of next friend by court order – supplementaryRule 23.10
    Procedure where appointment as next friend ceasesRule 23.11
    Compromise, etc. by or on behalf of minor or patientRule 23.12
    Control of money recovered by or on behalf of minor or patientRule 23.13
    Part 24:   Security for Costs
    Scope of this PartRule 24.1
    Application for order for security for costsRule 24.2
    Conditions to be satisfiedRule 24.3
    Security for costs against counter-claiming defendantRule 24.4
    Enforcing order for security for costsRule 24.5
    Part 25:   Case Management – The Objective
    Court's duty to actively manage casesRule 25.1
    Part 26:   Case Management –The Court's Powers
    Court's general powers of managementRule 26.1
    Courts power to make orders of its own initiativeRule 26.2
    Sanctions - striking out statement of caseRule 26.3
    Court's general power to strike out statement of caseRule 26.4
    Judgment without trial after striking outRule 26.5
    Setting aside judgment after striking outRule 26.6
    Court's powers in cases of failure to comply with rules, etc.Rule 26.7
    Relief from sanctionsRule 26.8
    General power of court to rectify mattersRule 26.9
    Part 27:   Case Management Conferences – Procedure
    Scope of this PartRule 27.1
    Fixed date claims – first hearingRule 27.2
    Case management conferenceRule 27.3
    Attendance at case management conference or pre-trial reviewRule 27.4
    Orders to be made at case management conferenceRule 27.5
    Dispensing with case management conference in simple and urgent proceedingsRule 27.6
    Adjournment of case management conferenceRule 27.7
    Variation of case management timetableRule 27.8
    Listing questionnaireRule 27.9
    Fixing trial dateRule 27.10
    Part 28:   Disclosure and Inspection of Documents
    Scope of this PartRule 28.1
    Duty of disclosure limited to documents which are or have been in party's controlRule 28.2
    Disclosure of copiesRule 28.3
    Standard disclosureRule 28.4
    Specific disclosureRule 28.5
    Criteria for ordering specific disclosureRule 28.6
    Procedure for disclosureRule 28.7
    Duty of legal practitionerRule 28.8
    Requirement for maker to certify understanding of the duty of disclosureRule 28.9
    Disclosure in stagesRule 28.10
    Inspection and copying of listed documentsRule 28.11
    Duty of disclosure continuous during proceedingsRule 28.12
    Consequence of failure to disclose documents under order for disclosureRule 28.13
    Claim of right to withhold disclosure or inspection documentRule 28.14
    Restriction on use of a privileged document inspection of which has been inadvertently allowedRule 28.15
    Documents referred to in statements of case, etc.Rule 28.16
    Subsequent use of disclosed documentsRule 28.17
    Notice to prove documentRule 28.18
    Part 29:   Evidence
    Power of court to control evidenceRule 29.1
    Evidence at trial – general ruleRule 29.2
    Evidence by video link or other meansRule 29.3
    Requirement to serve witness statementsRule 29.4
    Form of witness statementsRule 29.5
    Witness summariesRule 29.6
    Procedure where one party does not serve witness statement by date directedRule 29.7
    Witness to give evidence unless court otherwise ordersRule 29.8
    Amplifying witness statements at trialRule 29.9
    Cross-examination on witness statementRule 29.10
    Consequence of failure to serve witness statement or summaryRule 29.11
    Use of witness statement for other purposesRule 29.12
    Notice to admit factsRule 29.13
    Part 30:   Affidavits
    Affidavit evidenceRule 30.1
    Form of affidavitsRule 30.2
    Contents of affidavitsRule 30.3
    Documents to be used in conjunction with affidavitsRule 30.4
    Making of affidavitsRule 30.5
    Service of affidavitsRule 30.6
    Part 31:   Miscellaneous Rules about Evidence
    Use of plans, photographs, etc. as evidence Rule 31.1
    Evidence on questions of foreign law Rule 31.2
    Evidence of consent of trustee to act Rule 31.3
    Translation of documents Rule 31.4
    Part 32:   Experts and Assessors
    Scope of this PartRule 32.1
    General duty of court and of partiesRule 32.2
    Expert's overriding duty to courtRule 32.3
    Way in which expert's duty to court is to be carried outRule 32.4
    Expert's right to apply to court for directionsRule 32.5
    Court's power to restrict expert evidenceRule 32.6
    General requirement for expert evidence to be given in written reportRule 32.7
    Written questions to expertsRule 32.8
    Court's power to direct evidence by single expertRule 32.9
    Cross-examination of court appointed expertRule 32.10
    Instructions to single expertRule 32.11
    Power of court to direct party to provide expert reportRule 32.12
    Expert's report to be addressed to courtRule 32.13
    Contents of reportRule 32.14
    Meeting of expertsRule 32.15
    Consequence of failure to disclose expert's reportRule 32.16
    Appointment of assessorRule 32.17
    Part 33:   Court Attendance by Witnesses and Depositions
    Scope of this PartRule 33.1
    Witness summonsesRule 33.2
    Issue of witness summonsRule 33.3
    Witness summons in aid of inferior court or tribunalRule 33.4
    Time for serving witness summonsRule 33.5
    Compensation for loss of timeRule 33.6
    Evidence by deposition before examinerRule 33.7
    Conduct of examinationRule 33.8
    Evidence without examiner being presentRule 33.9
    Enforcing attendance of witnessRule 33.10
    Special reportRule 33.11
    Fees and expenses of examinerRule 33.12
    Order for payment of examiner's feesRule 33.13
    Use of deposition at hearingRule 33.14
    Where person to be examined is out of the jurisdiction –letter of requestRule 33.15
    Early appointment to produce documentsRule 33.16
    Part 34:   Requests for Information
    Right of parties to obtain informationRule 34.1
    Orders compelling reply to request for informationRule 34.2
    Information obtained under Part 34 not to be used in other proceedingsRule 34.3
    Certificate of truthRule 34.4
    Part 35:   Offers to Settle
    Scope of this PartRule 35.1
    IntroductoryRule 35.2
    Making offer to settleRule 35.3
    Time when offer to settle may be madeRule 35.4
    Procedure for making offer to settleRule 35.5
    Extent to which offer to settle covers interest, costs or counterclaimRule 35.6
    Offer to settle made after interim paymentRule 35.7
    Offer to settle part of claimRule 35.8
    Time limit for accepting offer to settleRule 35.9
    Procedure for acceptanceRule 35.10
    Effect of acceptance – generallyRule 35.11
    Effect of acceptance – more than two partiesRule 35.12
    Costs of offeror and offeree where offer is accepted – defendant's offerRule 35.13
    Costs of offeror and offeree where offer is accepted – claimant's offerRule 35.14
    Costs where offer not accepted – general rulesRule 35.15
    How costs are to be dealt withRule 35.16
    Part 36:   Payments into Court to Support Offers under Part 35 and under Court Order
    Scope of this PartRule 36.1
    Payments into court to support offers to settleRule 36.2
    Right to payment out on acceptance of offerRule 36.3
    Cases where payment out requires court orderRule 36.4
    Money paid into court under orderRule 36.5
    Money paid into court as condition for permission to defend or to continue to defendRule 36.6
    Proceedings under Fatal Accidents ActsRule 36.7
    Part 37:   Discontinuance
    Scope of this PartRule 37.1
    Right to discontinue claimRule 37.2
    Procedure for discontinuingRule 37.3
    Right to apply to have notice of discontinuance set asideRule 37.4
    Effect of discontinuanceRule 37.5
    Liability for costsRule 37.6
    Quantification of costsRule 37.7
    Discontinuance and subsequent proceedingsRule 37.8
    Part 38:   Pre-Trial Review
    Scope of this PartRule 38.1
    Direction for pre-trial reviewRule 38.2
    Rules relating to case management conference to applyRule 38.3
    Who is to conduct pre-trial reviewRule 38.4
    Parties to prepare pre-trial memorandumRule 38.5
    Directions at pre-trial reviewRule 38.6
    Part 38A:   Judicial Settlement Conferences
    Scope of this PartRule 38A.1
    Docketing for judicial settlement conferencesRule 38A.2
    Court may assist in negotiating for settlement before a hearingRule 38A.3
    Court may assist in negotiating for settlement during a hearingRule 38A.4
    Directions for mediation or other alternative dispute resolution mechanismRule 38A.5
    Rules relating to case management conference to applyRule 38A.6
    ConfidentialityRule 38A.7
    Preparation for judicial settlement conferenceRule 38A.8
    Attendance at judicial settlement conferenceRule 38A.9
    Non-attendance at judicial settlement conference and costs consequencesRule 38A.10
    Judicial settlement conference directionsRule 38A.11
    Conclusion of judicial settlement conferenceRule 39A.12
    Where judicial settlement conference is unsuccessfulRule 38A.13
    CostsRule 38A.14
    Part 39:   Trial
    Documents for use at trialRule 39.1
    Cross-examinationRule 39.2
    Written submissionsRule 39.3
    Failure of party to attend trialRule 39.4
    Applications to set aside judgment given in party's absenceRule 39.5
    Adjournment of trialRule 39.6
    InspectionRule 39.7
    Part 40:   Appointment of Referee to Inquire and Report
    Power to order trial before refereeRule 40.1
    Reference to referee to inquire and reportRule 40.2
    Appointment of refereeRule 40.3
    Conduct of referenceRule 40.4
    Report following referenceRule 40.5
    Consideration of report by courtRule 40.6
    Restrictions on appointment of referee in a claim by or against CrownRule 40.7
    Part 41:   Accounts and Inquiries
    Scope of this PartRule 41.1
    Directions for accountRule 41.2
    Verification of accountRule 41.3
    Notice of omissionsRule 41.4
    AllowancesRule 41.5
    DelayRule 41.6
    Distribution before entitlement ascertainedRule 41.7
    Part 42:   Judgments and Orders
    Scope of this PartRule 42.1
    Parties present when order made or notified of terms to be boundRule 42.2
    Practice forms to be used where availableRule 42.3
    Standard requirementsRule 42.4
    Drawing of judgments and ordersRule 42.5
    Service of ordersRule 42.6
    Consent judgments and ordersRule 42.7
    Time when judgment or order takes effectRule 42.8
    Time for complying with judgment or order Rule 42.9
    Correction of errors in judgments or ordersRule 42.10
    Cases where court gives judgment both on claim and counterclaimRule 42.11
    Service of copy order or judgment on person not a partyRule 42.12
    Part 43:   Enforcement – General Provisions
    Scope of this PartRule 43.1
    Procedure for beginning enforcementRule 43.2
    Judgment subject to conditionsRule 43.3
    Separate enforcement of costsRule 43.4
    Effect of setting aside judgment or orderRule 43.5
    Court's powers where person ordered to do act fails to complyRule 43.6
    Judgment for sum in foreign currencyRule 43.7
    Enforcement by or against person who is not a partyRule 43.8
    Enforcement against partnershipRule 43.9
    Enforcement of awards, etc. made by outside bodiesRule 43.10
    Recognition and enforcement of awards made by foreign bodiesRule 43.11
    Application for recognition and enforcementRule 43.12
    Part 44:   Oral Examination in Aid of Enforcement
    Scope of this PartRule 44.1
    Who may be orally examinedRule 44.2
    Procedure to obtain order for oral examinationRule 44.3
    Order for oral examinationRule 44.4
    Conduct of oral examinationRule 44.5
    Order for payment by instalmentsRule 44.6
    Financial position noticeRule 44.7
    Part 45:   How Judgments may be Enforced
    Scope of this PartRule 45.1
    How money judgments may be enforcedRule 45.2
    Enforcement of orders for payment of money into courtRule 45.3
    Enforcement of judgments and orders for possession of landRule 45.4
    Enforcement of judgments and orders for delivery of goodsRule 45.5
    Enforcement of judgments and orders requiring person to do act within specified time or not to do actRule 45.6
    Enforcement of judgments and orders requiring body corporate to do act within specified time or not to do actRule 45.7
    Part 46:   General Rules about Writs of Execution
    Meaning of “writ of execution”Rule 46.1
    Permission required to enforce in certain casesRule 46.2
    Application for permission to enforceRule 46.3
    Amount to be recovered on enforcementRule 46.4
    Enforcement of judgment or order requiring judgment debtor to do two or more different thingsRule 46.5
    Enforcement of judgment for payment by instalmentsRule 46.6
    No writ of execution for goods or payment of assessed value unless court has assessedRule 46.7
    Order for specific deliveryRule 46.8
    Period for which writ of execution validRule 46.9
    Renewal of writ of executionRule 46.10
    Period for which court may renew writ of executionRule 46.11
    Effective date of renewed writ unchangedRule 46.12
    Claims to goods seized under writ of executionRule 46.13
    Suspension of writ of execution at request of judgment creditorRule 46.14
    Return to writ of executionRule 46.15
    Part 47:   Variation of Terms of Judgments and Suspension of Writs
    Scope of this PartRule 47.1
    Applications to vary time and method of payment or to suspend order for seizure and sale of goods or writ of deliveryRule 47.2
    Where no objection except as to terms – procedureRule 47.3
    Application for redetermination of court's decisionRule 47.4
    Where judgment creditor objects to variation or suspensionRule 47.5
    Pre-suspension costsRule 47.6
    Judgment creditor's right to re-issue writ of executionRule 47.7
    Part 48:   Charging Orders
    Scope of this Part and definitionsRule 48.l
    How to apply for charging orderRule 48.2
    Evidence in support of application for charging orderRule 48.3
    Single charging order for more than one judgment debtRule 48.4
    Procedure for making provisional charging orderRule 48.5
    Interested personsRule 48.6
    Service of provisional charging order and of copiesRule 48.7
    Making of final charging orderRule 48.8
    Effect of provisional or final charging orderRule 48.9
    Discharge or variation of final charging orderRule 48.10
    Enforcement of charging order by saleRule 48.11
    Part 49:   Stop Notices and Stop Orders
    Scope of this PartRule 49.1
    Right to apply for stop noticeRule 49.2
    Procedure for obtaining stop noticeRule 49.3
    ServiceRule 49.4
    Amendment of stop noticeRule 49.5
    Withdrawal or discharge of stop noticeRule 49.6
    Stop ordersRule 49.7
    Procedure on application for stop orderRule 49.8
    Power to vary or discharge stop orderRule 49.9
    Part 50:   Attachment of Debts
    Scope of this PartRule 50.1
    Circumstances in which court may make order for attachment of debtsRule 50.2
    Procedure – making of provisional orderRule 50.3
    Money in bank accounts, etc.Rule 50.4
    Joint fundsRule 50.5
    Presumption of equal shares in joint fundsRule 50.6
    Attachment of debts owed by firmRule 50.7
    Service of provisional orderRule 50.8
    Effect of provisional orderRule 50.9
    Obligations of third parties served with provisional orderRule 50.10
    Hearing to consider making final orderRule 50.11
    Claim to debt by person other than judgment debtorRule 50.12
    Enforcement against garnisheeRule 50.13
    Discharge of garnishee's debt to judgment debtorRule 50.14
    Costs of attachment of debts proceedingsRule 50.15
    Money in courtRule 50.16
    Part 51:   Appointment of Receiver
    Scope of this PartRule 51.1
    Application for appointment of receiver and injunctionRule 51.2
    Conditions for appointment of receiverRule 51.3
    Giving of security by receiverRule 51.4
    Remuneration of receiverRule 51.5
    Receiver's powersRule 51.6
    Accounts of receiverRule 51.7
    Payment of balance into courtRule 51.8
    Default by receiverRule 51.9
    Part 52:   Judgment Summonses
    Scope of this PartRule 52.1
    Hearing to be in open courtRule 52.2
    Issue of judgment summonsRule 52.3
    Service of judgment summonsRule 52.4
    Hearing of judgment summonsRule 52.5
    Failure to comply with instalment orderRule 52.6
    Restored hearing of judgment summonsRule 52.7
    Part 53:   Committal and Confiscation of Assets
    Scope of this Part Rule 53.1
    Order specifying time for act to be doneRule 53.2
    When committal order or sequestration order may be madeRule 53.3
    Committal order or sequestration order against officer of body corporateRule 53.4
    Making committal order or sequestration order when judgment or order not servedRule 53.5
    UndertakingsRule 53.6
    Application for committal order or sequestration orderRule 53.7
    Service of notice of hearingRule 53.8
    Powers of the courtRule 53.9
    Restoration of adjourned hearingRule 53.10
    Application for enforcement of suspended committal order or order for sequestrationRule 53.11
    Special provisions relating to order for sequestrationRule 53.12
    Part 54:   Interpleader
    Scope of this PartRule 54.1
    Claim to goods taken in executionRule 54.2
    How to interpleadRule 54.3
    Service of interpleader applicationRule 54.4
    Powers of the courtRule 54.5
    Power to order sale of goods taken in executionRule 54.6
    Part 55:   Sale of Land by Order of Court
    Scope of this PartRule 55.1
    Application for order for saleRule 55.2
    Hearing of applicationRule 55.3
    Order for saleRule 55.4
    DirectionsRule 55.5
    Further directionsRule 55.6
    Part 56:   Administrative Law
    Scope of this PartRule 56.1
    Who may apply for judicial reviewRule 56.2
    How to make application for administrative orderRule 56.3
    DelayRule 56.4
    Proceedings by way of claim which should be application for administrative orderRule 56.5
    Joinder of claims for other reliefRule 56.6
    Service of claim form for administrative orderRule 56.7
    Evidence in answerRule 56.8
    First hearingRule 56.9
    ApplicationsRule 56.10
    Hearing of application for administrative orderRule 56.11
    Special provisions relating to orders for judicial reviewRule 56.12
    Part 57:   Habeas Corpus
    Scope of this PartRule 57.1
    Application for issue of writ of Habeas CorpusRule 57.2
    Power of courtRule 57.3
    Service of writRule 57.4
    Return to writRule 57.5
    Powers of court on hearing writRule 57.6
    Bringing up prisoner to give evidence, etc.Rule 57.7
    Part 58:   Defamation Claims
    Scope of this Part Rule 58.1
    Claimant's statement of claim Rule 58.2
    Defendant's statement of case Rule 58.3
    Ruling on meaning Rule 58.4
    Payments into court and offers Rule 58.5
    Statement in open court Rule 58.6
    Requests for information Rule 58.7
    Evidence to mitigate damages Rule 58.8
    Part 59:   Proceedings by and against the Crown
    Scope of this PartRule 59.1
    Service of claim formRule 59.2
    Claimant's duty to give particularsRule 59.3
    Applications in certain revenue mattersRule 59.4
    Proceedings relating to postal packetsRule 59.5
    Applications under section 24 (2) or section 25 (2) of the ActRule 59.6
    Part 60:   Appeals to the High Court
    Scope of this PartRule 60.1
    How to appeal to the courtRule 60.2
    Effect of appealRule 60.3
    Persons on whom claim form must be servedRule 60.4
    Time within which claim form must be servedRule 60.5
    Amendment of claim formRule 60.6
    First hearingRule 60.7
    Hearing of appealRule 60.8
    Right of minister to be heardRule 60.9
    Part 61:   Appeals to the Court by way of Case Stated
    Scope of this PartRule 61.1
    Application for order to state a caseRule 61.2
    Persons on whom application must be servedRule 61.3
    Time within which application must be servedRule 61.4
    Signing and service of caseRule 61.5
    How to commence proceedings in the High Court to determine a caseRule 61.6
    How to commence proceedings in the Court of Appeal to determine a caseRule 61.7
    Determination of CaseRule 61.8
    Time within which case must be statedRule 61.9
    Part 62:   Appeals to the Court of Appeal
    Scope of this PartRule 62.1
    How to obtain leave to appealRule 62.2
    How to appealRule 62.3
    Method of filing documents in an appealRule 62.4
    Contents of notice of appealRule 62.5
    Time for filing notice of appealRule 62.6
    Summary appealRule 62.7
    Expedited appealRule 62.8
    Service of notice of appealRule 62.9
    Counter noticeRule 62.10
    Respondent's noticeRule 62.11
    Action to be taken on receipt of notice of appealRule 62.12
    Interlocutory appealRule 62.13
    Skeleton argumentsRule 62.14
    The record – appeals from High CourtRule 62.15
    The record – appeals from magistrates' courtsRule 62.16
    Case managementRule 62.17
    Interlocutory applications to courtRule 62.18
    Powers of single judge of the court, master and Chief Registrar to make certain ordersRule 62.19
    Variation, discharge or revocation of an order, direction or decision of a single judgeRule 62.20
    Security for costs of appealRule 62.21
    Non-disclosure of payment into court, etc.Rule 62.22
    Stay of executionRule 62.23
    General powers of the courtRule 62.24
    Failure of party to attend appealRule 62.25
    Application to set aside a decision made in party's absenceRule 62.26
    Adjournment of appealRule 62.27
    Certificate of result of appeal or applicationRule 62.28
    Withdrawal or discontinuanceRule 62.29
    Liability for costs on withdrawal or discontinuanceRule 62.30
    Part 63:   Change of Legal Practitioner
    Scope of this PartRule 63.1
    Change of legal practitionerRule 63.2
    Notice of appointment of legal practitionerRule 63.3
    Party acting in personRule 63.4
    Application by another party to remove legal practitioner from recordRule 63.5
    Application by legal practitioner to be removed from recordRule 63.6
    Time when notice or order takes effectRule 63.7
    Part 64:   Costs – General
    Scope of this PartRule 64.1
    Definitions and applicationRule 64.2
    Orders about costsRule 64.3
    Costs where there is an appealRule 64.4
    Entitlement to recover costsRule 64.5
    Successful party generally entitled to costsRule 64.6
    Two or more parties having same interestRule 64.7
    Wasted costs ordersRule 64.8
    Court's powers in relation to wasted costs ordersRule 64.9
    Costs against person who is not a partyRule 64.10
    Part 65:   Costs – Quantification
    Scope of this PartRule 65.1
    Basis of quantificationRule 65.2
    Ways in which costs are to be quantifiedRule 65.3
    Fixed costsRule 65.4
    Prescribed costsRule 65.5
    Applications to determine value of claim for purpose of prescribed costsRule 65.6
    What is included in prescribed costsRule 65.7
    Budgeted costsRule 65.8
    Client's consent to application for budgeted costsRule 65.9
    What is included in costs budgetRule 65.10
    Assessed costs – procedural applicationsRule 65.11
    Assessed costs – generalRule 65.12
    Commencement of detailed assessment proceedingsRule 65.13
    Points of disputeRule 65.14
    Assessment of costsRule 65.15
    Administrative feesRule 65.16
    Determination of assessmentRule 65.17
    Appeals from assessmentRule 65.18
    Procedure where costs are agreedRule 65.19
    Costs of Proceedings in Court of AppealRule 65.20
    Costs capping orders – GeneralRule 65.21
    Application for a costs capping orderRule 65.22
    Application to vary a costs capping orderRule 65.23
    Appendix A – Fixed Costs
    Appendix B – Prescribed Costs
    Appendix C – Prescribed Costs: Percentage to be allowed at various stages of claim
    Part 66:   Mortgage Claims
    Scope of this PartRule 66.1
    Mortgage claim to be by fixed date claimRule 66.2
    Evidence at first hearingRule 66.3
    Claim for possession or payment of mortgage debtRule 66.4
    Part 67:   Administration Claims
    Scope of this PartRule 67.1
    PartiesRule 67.2
    Claims by third partiesRule 67.3
    Determination of questions without administration claimRule 67.4
    Judgments and orders in administration claimsRule 67.5
    Conduct of sale of trust propertyRule 67.6
    Part 68:   Contentious Probate Proceedings
    Scope of this PartRule 68.1
    How to commence probate proceedingsRule 68.2
    Parties to proceedings for revocation of grantRule 68.3
    Lodgment of grant in proceedings for revocationRule 68.4
    Affidavit of testamentary scriptsRule 68.5
    Failure to file acknowledgment of serviceRule 68.6
    CounterclaimRule 68.7
    Contents of statements of caseRule 68.8
    Discontinuance and dismissalRule 68.9
    Compromise of claim: trial on affidavit evidenceRule 68.10
    Application for order to bring in will, etc.Rule 68.11
    Probate counterclaim in other proceedingsRule 68.12
    Part 69:   Commercial Division Rules (Territory of the Virgin Islands)
    Scope of this Part and interpretationRule 69.1
    Commercial listRule 69.2
    Application of the Civil Procedure RulesRule 69.3
    Proceedings in the commercial listRule 69.4
    Statement of valueRule 69.5
    DefenceRule 69.6
    Disclosure – ship's papersRule 69.7
    Judgments and ordersRule 69.8
    Part 70:   Commercial Claims – Procedure
    Scope of this PartRule 70.1
    Allocation to the Commercial ListRule 70.2
    Headings of documentsRule 70.3
    Disapplications and modifications having general effect in commercial mattersRule 70.4
    Ordinary applications in commercial mattersRule 70.5
    Originating applicationsRule 70.6
    Case management conferencesRule 70.7
    Pre-trial reviewRule 70.8
    Trial bundlesRule 70.9
    Costs – generalRule 70.10
    Costs – ordinary applicationsRule 70.11
    Costs – trialsRule 70.12
    Payment on account of costsRule 70.13
    Conduct of assessmentRule 70.14
    Part 71:   Commercial Claims (Commercial Division of Saint Lucia)
    Scope of this PartRule 71.1
    Commercial listRule 71.2
    Proceedings in the Commercial DivisionRule 71.3
    Certificate of valueRule 71.4
    DefenceRule 71.5
    Judgments and ordersRule 71.6
    Headings of documentsRule 71.7
    Disapplications and modifications having general effect in commercial claimsRule 71.8
    Applications in commercial claimsRule 71.9
    Case management conference in commercial claimsRule 71.10
    Pre-trial reviewRule 71.11
    Trial bundlesRule 71.12
    Costs – generalRule 71.13
    Application for assessmentRule 71.14
    Part 72:   Admiralty Proceedings
    Scope of this PartRule 72.1
    Claims to be dealt with under this PartRule 72.2
    Admiralty claims in remRule 72.3
    How to make Admiralty claimRule 72.4
    Service of claim form in remRule 72.5
    Service on ships, etc. – how effectedRule 72.6
    Service of claim form out of jurisdictionRule 72.7
    Acknowledgment of serviceRule 72.8
    Warrant of arrestRule 72.9
    Caveat against arrestRule 72.10
    Committal of legal practitioner for failing to comply with undertakingRule 72.11
    Execution etc. of warrant of arrestRule 72.12
    Directions with respect to property under arrestRule 72.13
    Release of property under arrestRule 72.14
    Caveat against release etc.Rule 72.15
    Duration of caveatsRule 72.16
    BailRule 72.17
    IntervenorsRule 72.18
    Preliminary actsRule 72.19
    Failure to file preliminary act: proceedings against party in defaultRule 72.20
    Special provisions as to statements of case in collision etc. proceedingsRule 72.21
    Judgment by defaultRule 72.22
    Order for sale of ship: determination of priority of claimsRule 72.23
    Appraisement and sale of propertyRule 72.24
    Undertakings as to expenses etc.Rule 72.25
    Payment into and out of courtRule 72.26
    Case management conferencesRule 72.27
    TrialRule 72.28
    Stay of proceedings in collision, etc. proceedings until security givenRule 72.29
    Inspection of ship etc.Rule 72.30
    Examination of witnesses and other persons: evidence by affidavitRule 72.31
    Proceedings for apportionment of salvage Rule 72.32
    Applications in proceedings in rem Rule 72.33
    Limitation proceedings: partiesRule 72.34
    Limitation proceedings: payments into courtRule 72.35
    Application for decree or directions in limitation proceedingsRule 72.36
    Limitation proceedings: proceedings under decreeRule 72.37
    Limitation proceedings: proceedings to set aside decreeRule 72.38
    Part 73:   Obtaining Evidence for Foreign Courts
    Scope of this PartRule 73.1
    Application for orderRule 73.2
    Application by Attorney General in certain casesRule 73.3
    Person to take and manner of taking examinationRule 73.4
    Dealing with depositionsRule 73.5
    Claim to privilegeRule 73.6
    Part 74:   Reciprocal Enforcement of Judgments
    Scope of this PartRule 74.1
    Application for registrationRule 74.2
    Security for costsRule 74.3
    Order for registrationRule 74.4
    Register of judgmentsRule 74.5
    Notice of registrationRule 74.6
    Application to set aside registrationRule 74.7
    Issue of executionRule 74.8
    Certified copy of High Court judgment for enforcement in another countryRule 74.9
    Part 75:   Transitional Provisions
    Scope of this PartRule 75.1
    New proceedingsRule 75.2
    Old proceedingsRule 75.3
    Exercise of discretionRule 75.4
    Appendix
    Prescribed Forms
    Form 1Claim Form
    Form 1ANotes for Defendant
    Form 2Fixed Date Claim Form
    Form 3Application to Pay by Instalments
    Form 4Acknowledgment of Service of Claim Form
    Form 4AAcknowledgment of Service of Fixed Date Claim Form
    Form 5Defence and Counterclaim
    Form 6Application
    Form 7Request for Default Judgment
    Form 8Request for Entry of Judgment on Admissions
    Form 9Ancillary Claim Form
    Form 10Listing Questionnaire
    Form 11List of Documents
    Form 12Witness Summons
    Form 12AJudicial Settlement Conference Directions
    Form 12BReport on Outcome of Judicial Settlement Conference
    Form 12CAgreement Following Judicial Settlement Conference
    Form 13Notice to Non-Party Served With Order
    Form 14Order for Oral Examination
    Form 15Notice of Adjourned Examination
    Form 16Financial Position Notice
    Form 17Writ of Execution Against Goods (Fieri Facias)
    Form 18Writ of Possession
    Form 19Writ of Delivery or Value
    Form 20Writ of Specific Delivery
    Form 20AStop Notice
    Form 21Judgment Summons
    Form 22Writ of Habeas Corpus
    Form 23Notice of Appeal
    Form 23ARespondent's Notice
    Form 24Certificate of Result of Appeal [or Application]
    Form 24ANotice of Commencement of Detailed Assessment
    Form 24BRequest for Default Costs Certificate
    Form 24CDefault Costs Certificate
    Form 24DCosts Assessment Certificate
    Form 25Admiralty Claim In Rem
    Form 26Admiralty Limitation Claim
    Form 27Warrant of Arrest (Admiralty)
    Form 28Request for Claim to be recorded as satisfied
    Form 29Request for Order for Oral Examination of an individual
    Form 30Request for Order for Oral Examination of an officer of a debtor company
    Form 31Hearing on Assessment of Damages
    Form 32Form of Judgment for amount to be decided by the Court
PART 1
THE OVERRIDING OBJECTIVE
Contents of this Part
The overriding objective Rule 1.1
Application of overriding objective by the court Rule 1.2
Duty of partiesRule 1.3
1.1   The overriding objective
  1.  

    (1)   The overriding objective of these rules is to enable the court to deal with cases justly.

  1.  

    (2)   Dealing justly with the case includes —

    1.  

      (a)     ensuring, so far as is practicable, that the parties are on an equal footing;

    1.  

      (b)     saving expense;

    1.  

      (c)     dealing with cases in ways which are proportionate to the —

      1.  

        (i)     amount of money involved;

      1.  

        (ii)     importance of the case;

      1.  

        (iii)     complexity of the issues; and

      1.  

        (iv)     financial position of each party;

    1.  

      (d)     ensuring that it is dealt with expeditiously; and

    1.  

      (e)     allotting to it an appropriate share of the court's resources, while taking into account the need to allot resources to other cases.

1.2   Application of overriding objective by the court

The court must seek to give effect to the overriding objective when it —

  1.  

    (a)     exercises any discretion given to it by the rules; or

  1.  

    (b)     interprets any rule.

1.3   Duty of parties

It is the duty of the parties to help the court to further the overriding objective.

•     Part 25 deals with the court's duty to further the overriding objective by active case management.

PART 2
APPLICATION AND INTERPRETATION OF THESE RULES
Contents of this Part
CitationRule 2.1
Application of these RulesRule 2.2
Application of Interpretation ActsRule 2.3
DefinitionsRule 2.4
Who may exercise the powers of the courtRule 2.5
Court staffRule 2.6
Court's discretion as to where, when and how it deals with casesRule 2.7
2.1   Citation
  1.  

    (1)   These Rules may be cited as the EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT CIVIL PROCEDURE RULES (REVISED EDITION) 2023.

  1.  

    (2)   A reference to a rule as CPR 2.7 or rule 2.7 is a reference to a rule so numbered in these rules.

2.2   Application of these Rules
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to paragraph (3), these rules apply to all civil proceedings in the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court in any of the Member States or Territories.

  1.  

    (2)   In these Rules “civil proceedings” include Judicial Review and applications to the court under the Constitution of any Member State or Territory under Part 56.

  1.  

    (3)   These Rules do not apply to the following —

    1.  

      (a)     family proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     insolvency proceedings (including winding up of companies);

    1.  

      (c)     non-contentious probate proceedings;

    1.  

      (d)     proceedings when the High Court is acting as a prize court; or

    1.  

      (e)     any other proceedings in the Supreme Court instituted under any enactment, in so far as Rules made under that enactment regulate those proceedings, except that Part 62 shall apply to subparagraphs (a) and (b) and criminal appeals, to the extent that the Court of Appeal Rules 1968 are silent as to procedure in respect of criminal appeals.

  1.  

    (4)   Notwithstanding paragraph (3)(d) these rules apply to proceedings when the High Court is acting as a prize court in Saint Vincent and the Grenadines

2.3   Application of Interpretation Acts

The Interpretation Act of the Member State or Territory where a claim proceeds applies to the interpretation of these Rules in those proceedings.

2.4   Definitions

In these Rules, unless otherwise provided for or the context otherwise requires —

“ADR procedure” means any procedure for alternative dispute resolution including, in particular, mediation;

“ancillary claim” has the meaning given in rule 18.1;

“ancillary claimant” has the meaning given in rule 18.1;

“ancillary defendant” and “second ancillary defendant” have the meanings given in rule 18.1;

“applicant” has the meaning given in rule 11.2;

“application” has the meaning given in rule 11.2;

“body corporate” means a company or other body corporate wherever or however incorporated, other than a corporation sole, and includes a limited company unless a rule otherwise provides;

“certificate of value” has the meaning given in rule 8.8;

“Chief Justice” includes, in relation to any period in which the office of Chief justice is vacant, the person for the time being performing the functions of the Chief Justice;

“circuit” means —

  1.  

    (a)     the Saint Christopher circuit; and

  1.  

    (b)     the Nevis circuit,

in the State of Saint Christopher and Nevis;

“claim” is to be construed in accordance with Part 8;

“claim form” is to be construed in accordance with Part 8;

“claim for a specified sum of money” means —

  1.  

    (a)     a claim for a sum of money that is ascertained or capable of being ascertained as a matter of arithmetic and is recoverable under a contract; and

  1.  

    (b)     for the purposes of Parts 12 (default judgments) and 14 (judgment on admissions), a claim for —

    1.  

      (i)     the cost of repairs executed to a vehicle,

    1.  

      (ii)     the cost of repairs executed to any property in, on or abutting a road, or

    1.  

      (iii)     other actual financial loss other than loss of wages or other Income,

claimed as a result of damage which is alleged to have been caused in an accident as a result of the defendant's negligence where the amount of each item in the claim is specified and copies of receipted bills for the amounts claimed are attached to the claim form or statement of claim;

“claim for personal injuries” means proceedings in which there is a claim for damages in respect of personal injuries to the claimant or any other person or in respect of a person's death;

“claimant” means a person who makes a claim and, in relation to any proceedings commenced before these Rules came into force, includes a plaintiff in an action or the petitioner or applicant in any proceedings commenced by petition, originating summons or motion;

“Constitution” means the Constitution of the relevant Member State or Territory;

“court” means the High Court and, where the context so admits and in Part 62, the Court of Appeal;

“court office” refers to —

  1.  

    (a)     the place where documents are to be filed, etc. and includes a Registry of the High Court and of the Court of Appeal; and

  1.  

    (b)     members of the court staff who carry out work of a formal administrative nature under rule 2.6(1);

“Crown” for the purpose of these Rules includes the Commonwealth of Dominica;

“defendant” means a person against whom a claim is made and, in relation to proceedings commenced before these Rules came into force, includes a respondent to any petition, originating summons or motion;

“external company” means any incorporated body of persons that is formed under the laws of a country other than a Member State or Territory;

“filing” is to be construed in accordance with rule 3.7;

“fixed date claim form” is a claim form in Form 2 upon which there is stated a date, time and place for the first hearing of the claim.

“Hague Convention” means the Convention on the Service Abroad of Judicial and Extra-Judicial Documents in Civil or Commercial Matters signed at The Hague on November 15, 1965;

“judge”

  1.  

    (a)     includes —

    1.  

      (i)     the Chief Justice, and

    1.  

      (ii)     in the case of Part 62, a judge of the Court of Appeal;

  1.  

    (b)     does not include a master except where required by the context;

“judgment creditor” has the meaning given in rule 43.1;

“judgment debtor” has the meaning given in rule 43.1;

“jurisdiction” means the jurisdiction of the court as extending throughout the Member States and Territories and any part of their territorial waters;

“legal practitioner” includes a King's or Senior Counsel, a barrister at law, a solicitor, an attorney at law and a notary royal;

“limited company” means a body corporate that is incorporated or continued under the relevant legislation relating to companies in each Member State or Territory;

“master” means a master of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

“Member States” means —

  1.  

    (a)     Antigua and Barbuda;

  1.  

    (b)     Commonwealth of Dominica;

  1.  

    (c)     Grenada;

  1.  

    (d)     Saint Christopher and Nevis;

  1.  

    (e)     Saint Lucia; and

  1.  

    (f)     Saint Vincent and the Grenadines;

“minister with responsibility for foreign affairs” includes in the case of a Territory the person within the Territory who has responsibility for the service of foreign process;

“minor” means a person who has not attained the age of majority in accordance with the relevant enactment of the appropriate Member State or Territory;

“month” means a calendar month;

“next friend” has the meaning given by Part 23;

“order” includes an award, declaration, decree, direction, or judgment;

“overriding objective” means the objective set out in rule 1.1;

“party” includes both the party to the claim and any legal practitioner on record for that part unless any rule specifies or it is clear from the context that it relates to the client or to the legal practitioner only;

“patient” means a person who by reason of mental disorder within the meaning of the relevant mental health legislation in the Member State or Territory where the proceedings are being conducted is incapable of managing his or her own affairs and in Saint Lucia also includes a person to whom a curator has been given under the Civil Code (Cap.4.01);

“period for filing a defence” has the meaning given by rule 10.3;

“personal injuries” includes any disease and any impairment of a person's physical or mental condition;

“statement of case” means —

  1.  

    (a)     a claim form, statement of claim, defence, counterclaim, ancillary claim form or defence and a reply; and

  1.  

    (b)     any further information given in relation to any statement of case under Part 34 either voluntarily or by order of the court;

“statutory rate of interest” means the rate of interest on judgment debts that may be prescribed for the time being under any relevant enactment of the appropriate Member State or Territory;

“summary appeal” is an appeal in accordance with rule 62.7;

“Supreme Court” means the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court established under the West Indies Associated States Supreme Court Order 1967;

“Territories” means —

  1.  

    (a)     Anguilla;

  1.  

    (b)     Montserrat; and

  1.  

    (c)     the Virgin Islands.

2.5   Who may exercise the powers of the court
  1.  

    (1)   Except where any enactment, rule or practice direction provides otherwise the functions of the High Court may be exercised by —

    1.  

      (a)     a master;

    1.  

      (b)     a registrar;

    1.  

      (c)     a single judge of the court whether or not assigned to the Member State or Territory in which the proceedings are taking place;

    1.  

      (d)     the Chief Justice; or

    1.  

      (e)     the Chief Registrar,

  1.  

    in accordance with these Rules and any practice direction made by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (2)   The functions of the Court of Appeal relating to —

    1.  

      (a)     an application for leave to appeal;

    1.  

      (b)     the case management of an appeal including the giving of directions relating to an appeal; and

    1.  

      (c)     interlocutory applications (other than applications for leave to appeal),

  1.  

    may be carried out by any one judge of the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   The functions of the Court of Appeal relating to —

    1.  

      (a)     applications for leave to appeal may also be carried out by the judge of the court below;

    1.  

      (b)     the case management of an appeal including the giving of directions relating to an appeal may, where the Chief Justice directs, be carried out by a master or the Chief Registrar; and

    1.  

      (c)     interlocutory applications (other than applications for leave to appeal) may, where the Chief Justice so directs, be carried out by a master, the Chief Registrar or the registrar of the court below.

  1.  

    (4)   An appeal from a magistrate's court may be heard by any 2 judges of the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (5)   All other functions of the Court of Appeal may be carried out by any 3 judges of the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (6)   The Chief Justice may by direction allocate the work of the court between judges, masters Chief Registrar and registrars.

  1.  

    (7)   The Chief Registrar may exercise any of the functions of a master.

  1.  

    (8)   Where —

    1.  

      (a)     a trial has been commenced but not completed by a judge; or

    1.  

      (b)     any enactment or rule requires an application to be made to, or jurisdiction exercised by, the judge by whom a claim was tried; then if —

      1.  

        (i)     the judge ceases to be a judge of the High Court,

      1.  

        (ii)     the judge dies or is incapacitated, or

      1.  

        (iii)     for any reason it is impossible or inconvenient for the judge to act in the claim,

  1.  

    the Chief Justice may nominate some other judge to retry or complete the trial of the claim or to hear any application.

2.6   Court staff
  1.  

    (1)   Where these rules refer to an act being done by the court office or require or permit the performance of an act of a formal or administrative character, that act may be performed by member of the court staff authorized generally or individually in writing by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (2)   Where these rules expressly so provide, any other functions of the court may be carried out by a member of the court staff authorized in writing by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (3)   If a step may be taken by a member of the court staff —

    1.  

      (a)     that person may consult a judge, master or registrar before taking the step; and

    1.  

      (b)     that step may be taken by a judge, master or registrar instead of a member of the court staff.

2.7   Court's discretion as to where, when and how it deals with cases
  1.  

    (1)   The court may direct that a hearing or any part of it may take place in private or in public.

  1.  

    (2)   From the date that this rule comes into effect, a hearing that takes place in chambers shall be treated for the purposes of these rules as being a hearing that took place in public, unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a hearing takes place in public, the court is not required to make any special arrangements to enable the public to enter the hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   Unless the court otherwise orders, a hearing shall be deemed to have taken place in private if —

    1.  

      (a)     it is concerned with the welfare of a minor or a person under disability;

    1.  

      (b)     it is an application by a trustee or a court appointed officer which is concerned with the administration of a trust, asset or an estate; or

    1.  

      (c)     it is concerned with an arbitration.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may direct that any other hearing, or a part of it, may take place in private if —

    1.  

      (a)     publicity would defeat the object of the hearing;

    1.  

      (b)     it relates to matters of national security;

    1.  

      (c)     it involves confidential information (including information relating to personal financial matters) and publicity would damage that confidentiality;

    1.  

      (d)     it is the hearing of an application made without notice;

    1.  

      (e)     the court considers this to be necessary in the interests of justice.

  1.  

    (6)   An order made in chambers shall have the same effect as an order made in open court, and a court sitting in chambers shall have the same power to enforce, vary or deal with any such order, as if sitting in open court.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may order that any hearing be conducted in whole or in part by means of a telephone conference call, video conference or any other form of electronic communication and it may take place wholly or in part inside or outside of a relevant Territory or Member State.

  1.  

    (8)   The court may give directions to facilitate the conduct of a hearing by the use of any electronic or digital means of communication or storage or retrieval of information, or any other technology it considers appropriate.

PART 3
TIME AND DOCUMENTS
Contents of this Part
Time – court to state calendar dateRule 3.1
Time – computationRule 3.2
VacationsRule 3.3
Hearings in vacationsRule 3.4
Time – vacationsRule 3.5
DocumentsRule 3.6
Filing of documentsRule 3.7
Sealing of documents issued by the courtRule 3.8
FormsRule 3.9
Statements of case – address for serviceRule 3.10
Statements of case – certificate of truthRule 3.11
Failure to give certificate of truthRule 3.12
Right to inspect, etc. certain documents filed in court officeRule 3.13
3.1   Time — court to state calendar date

When making any judgment, order or direction which imposes a time limit for doing any act the court must, wherever practicable, state —

  1.  

    (a)     the calendar date; and

  1.  

    (b)     the time of day; by which the act must be done.

3.2   Time — computation
  1.  

    (1)   This rule shows how to calculate any period of time for doing any act which is fixed by —

    1.  

      (a)     any judgment or order of the court;

    1.  

      (b)     any practice direction; or

    1.  

      (c)     these rules.

  1.  

    (2)   All periods of time expressed as a number of days are to be computed as clear days.

  1.  

    (3)   In this rule —

“clear days” means that in computing the number of days the day on which the period begins and the day on which the period ends are not included.

•     Examples—

  1.  

    (a)     documents served by post are deemed to be served 14 days after posting: A Document posted on 1st September is deemed to be served on 16th September.

  1.  

    (b)     documents must be filed at least 3 days before the hearing – application is to be heard on Friday 20th October: The last date for filing the document is Monday 16th October.

  1.  

    (4)   When the specified period —

    1.  

      (a)     is 7 days or less; and

    1.  

      (b)     includes —

      1.  

        (i)     a Saturday or Sunday; or

      1.  

        (ii)     any other day on which the court office is closed; that day does not count.

•     Example: Notice of application must be given not less than 7 days before a hearing – Hearing on Friday 20th October: Notice must be given not later than Tuesday 10th October.

  1.  

    (5)   If the period specified for doing any act at the court office ends on a day on which the court is closed, the act is in time if done before close of business on the next day on which the court is open.

  1.  

    (6)   If the period specified for doing any act which does not need to be done at court ends on —

    1.  

      (a)     a Saturday or Sunday; or

    1.  

      (b)     any public holiday;

  1.  

    the act must be done before 4 p.m. on the next ordinary business day.

3.3   Vacations

There are 3 vacations in each year, that is to say the —

  1.  

    (a)     Christmas vacation which begins on 23rd December and ends on 10th January;

  1.  

    (b)     Easter vacation which begins on the Thursday before and ends on the Saturday after Sunday; and

  1.  

    (c)     long vacation which begins on 1st August and ends on 15th September;

  1.  

    and the dates are inclusive.

3.4   Hearings in vacations
  1.  

    (1)   During vacations the —

    1.  

      (a)     Court of Appeal may sit to hear and determine appeals and applications as the Court of Appeal may direct; and

    1.  

      (b)     High Court may sit to hear and determine trials and applications as a judge of the court may direct.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may apply to the Court of Appeal for any appeal or application to be heard in vacation.

  1.  

    (3)   Any such application may be determined by a single judge of the Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   A party may apply to the High Court for any trial to take place or application to be heard in vacation.

3.5   Time –vacations
  1.  

    (1)   During the long vacation, the time prescribed by these rules or by any practice direction for filing or serving any statement of case (other than a statement of claim) does not run unless the court orders or directs that time shall run.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule “long vacation” has the meaning given by rule 3.3.

3.6   Documents
  1.  

    (1)   So far as is practicable, every document prepared for use in the Supreme Court must be on “letter size” paper approximately 11 inches (28 cm) long by 8.5 inches (21.5 cm) wide, and margins of 1” (2.5 cm) must be left at the top and bottom and of 1.5” (3.5 cm) at each side.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice may by practice direction —

    1.  

      (a)     require any document filed or to be used at court to be in the format that the Chief Justice prescribes to facilitate electronic recording or filing of that document; and

    1.  

      (b)     prescribe the conditions under which documents may be served or filed electronically.

  1.  

    (3)   Every document to be filed at the court must —

    1.  

      (a)     be headed with the —

      1.  

        (i)     full title of the proceedings; and

      1.  

        (ii)     title of the document;

    1.  

      (b)     state the —

      1.  

        (i)     name,

      1.  

        (ii)     business address,

      1.  

        (iii)     reference (if any),

      1.  

        (iv)     telephone number, and

      1.  

        (v)     email address (if any);

of the person or persons filing it;

  1.  

    (c)     contain its date;

  1.  

    (d)     (except in the case of an affidavit) be signed by the person filing it; and

  1.  

    (e)     state the name of the party on whose behalf it is filed.

  1.  

    (4)   If a document is signed the full name of the signatory must be set out legibly below the signature.

3.7   Filing of documents
  1.  

    (1)   A document may be filed by —

    1.  

      (a)     delivering it;

    1.  

      (b)     posting it; or

    1.  

      (c)     transmitting it by an electronic means of communication as authorized by the Chief Justice in a practice direction;

  1.  

    to the court office where the claim is proceeding or intended to proceed.

  1.  

    (2)   A document is filed on the day when it is received at the court office or, if it is received at a time when the court office is closed, on the next day on which the court office is open.

  1.  

    (3)   If a fee is to be paid, a document is not to be treated as filed until —

    1.  

      (a)     the fee is paid; or

    1.  

      (b)     an undertaking to pay the fee acceptable to the registrar is received.

3.8   Sealing of documents issued by the court
  1.  

    (1)   The court must seal the following documents on issue —

    1.  

      (a)     the claim form;

    1.  

      (b)     all notices of appeal; and

    1.  

      (c)     all judgments, orders or directions of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may place the seal on any document by —

    1.  

      (a)     hand; or

    1.  

      (b)     printing a facsimile of the seal on the document electronically or by any other means.

  1.  

    (3)   All judgments and orders and directions of the court must also be signed by the judge, master or registrar.

  1.  

    (4)   A document purporting to bear the court's seal is admissible in evidence without further proof.

3.9   Forms
  1.  

    (1)   The forms in the Appendix to these rules and, where appropriate, practice forms must be used in the cases to which these apply.

  1.  

    (2)   A form may be varied if the variation is required by the circumstances of a particular case.

  1.  

    (3)   A form must not be varied so as to leave out any information or guidance which the form in the Appendix or practice form gives to the intended recipient of the form.

  1.  

    (4)   If these rules require a party to send a blank form to any other party, the party must send it to the other party without variation except the insertion of the title of the case and the court's address to which that document is to be returned.

  1.  

    (5)   A form marked with the word 'Seal' must bear the seal of the Supreme Court.

3.10   Statement of case — address for service
  1.  

    (1)   Every statement of case must contain an address within the jurisdiction at which the party filing the statement of case will accept service of documents.

  1.  

    (2)   The address for service must also state —

    1.  

      (a)     if given by a legal practitioner – the name or reference of the person who is dealing with the matter; and

    1.  

      (b)     the telephone number and (if applicable) the email address of the legal practitioner filing the document or of the party if in person.

  1.  

    (3)   A party must notify the court and all other parties immediately if the address for service is changed, and any document sent to the original address before notice of such change is received by the party serving the document is regarded as validly served.

•     Rule 2.4 defines “statement of case”.

3.11   Statement of case – certificate of truth
  1.  

    (1)   Every statement of case must be verified by a Certificate of Truth.

  1.  

    (2)   The Certificate of Truth should be signed by the party personally.

  1.  

    (3)   If it is impracticable for the party personally to sign the certificate required by paragraph (1) it may be given by that person's legal practitioner.

  1.  

    (4)   A Certificate of Truth given by the legal practitioner must also certify —

    1.  

      (a)     that the Certificate is given on the client's instructions; and

    1.  

      (b)     the reasons why it is impractical for the client to give the Certificate.

  1.  

    (5)   If a statement of case is changed under Part 20, the amended statement of case must be verified by a Certificate of Truth.

  1.  

    (6)   Information given under Part 34 (whether voluntarily or following an order of the court) must be verified by a Certificate of Truth.

  1.  

    (7)   A certificate of truth given by a party personally must be in the following form —

“I [name] certify that I believe that the facts stated in this [name document] are true.”

  1.  

    (8)   A Certificate given by the legal practitioner for a party must be in the following form – “I [name of the individual legal practitioner giving the certificate] certify that —

    1.  

      (a)     the [claimant or as the case may be] believes that the facts stated in this [name document] are true; and

    1.  

      (b)     this certificate is given on the [claimant's or as the case may be] instructions and the [claimant or as the case may be] cannot give the certificate because [state reason].”

3.12   Failure to give certificate of truth
  1.  

    (1)   The court may strike out any statement of case which has not been verified by a Certificate of Truth.

  1.  

    (2)   Any party may apply for an order under paragraph (1).

3.13   Right to inspect, etc. certain documents filed in court office
  1.  

    (1)   On payment of the prescribed fee, any person is entitled, during office hours, to inspect and take a copy of any of the following documents filed in the court office, namely —

    1.  

      (a)     a claim form, notice of application made under rule 8.1(6) or a statement of case, but not any documents filed with or attached to the statement of case;

    1.  

      (b)     a notice of appeal;

    1.  

      (c)     a judgment or order given or made in court; and

    1.  

      (d)     with the leave of the Court, which may be granted on an application made without notice, any other document.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a person who is not a -party wishes to search for, inspect and take a copy of any document filed before this rule came into force, paragraph (1) above does not apply and the rules of court relating to access that were in force prior to the date upon which this amendment came into force shall apply as if they had not been revoked.

  1.  

    (3)   Nothing in paragraph (1) prevents a party in any proceedings from —

    1.  

      (a)     searching for, inspecting and taking a copy of any affidavit or other document filed in the court office in those proceedings or filed before the commencement of those proceedings but with a view to its commencement; and

    1.  

      (b)     obtaining any applicable E-Litigation Portal authorisation code from the court.

  1.  

    (4)   Any document filed or in the custody of a court office must not be taken out of the court office without leave of the court unless the document is to be sent to another court office or to a magistrate's court.

  1.  

    (5)   Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph (1), no document shall be made available for inspection —

    1.  

      (a)     in proceedings relating to the welfare of a minor, a patient or any other person for whose benefit an order has been made to protect them or their identity;

    1.  

      (b)     where the document is a settlement agreement;

    1.  

      (c)     where the document is protected by statute from disclosure or inspection; or

    1.  

      (d)     where an application has been filed under paragraph (6), pending the determination of that application in respect of documents which are the subject of that application.

  1.  

    (6)   The Court may on the application of a party or of a person identified in a statement of case —

    1.  

      (a)     order that a person who is not a party may not inspect a court file under paragraph (1);

    1.  

      (b)     restrict the persons or classes of persons that may inspect the court file;

    1.  

      (c)     order that a person or classes of persons may only inspect documents under paragraph (1) that have been edited in accordance with the directions of the court; or

    1.  

      (d)     make such other order as it thinks fit.

PART 4
PRACTICE DIRECTIONS AND GUIDES
Contents of this Part
Who may issue practice directionsRule 4.1
Scope of practice directionsRule 4.2
Publication of practice directionsRule 4.3
Compliance with practice directionsRule 4.4
Practice guidesRule 4.5
Date from which practice directions and guides take effectRule 4.6
Practice Directions and Practice Guides made under Civil Procedure Rules 2000Rule 4.7
4.1   Who may issue practice directions

Practice directions may be issued only by the Chief Justice.

4.2   Scope of practice directions
  1.  

    (1)   A practice direction may be issued in any case where provision for such a direction is made by these Rules.

  1.  

    (2)   Where there is no express provision in these Rules for such a direction, the Chief Justice may give directions as to the practice and procedure to be followed in the Supreme Court.

4.3   Publication of practice directions

Practice directions and guides must forthwith be —

  1.  

    (a)     published in the Official Gazette for each Member State and Territory; and

  1.  

    (b)     displayed and made available at each court office.

4.4   Compliance with practice directions
  1.  

    (1)   A party must comply with any relevant practice direction unless there are good reasons for not doing so.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may make an order under Part 26 (case management — the court's powers) or Part 64 (costs – general) against a party who fails to comply with a practice direction.

4.5   Practice guides
  1.  

    (1)   The Chief Justice may issue practice guides to assist parties in the conduct of litigation.

  1.  

    (2)   Parties must have regard to any relevant practice guide.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may take into account the failure of any party to comply with any practice guide when deciding whether or not to make an order under Part 26 (case management – the court's powers) or Part 64 (costs – general).

4.6   Date from which practice directions and guides take effect

A practice direction or guide takes effect from the date specified in the direction or guide.

4.7   Practice Directions and Practice Guides made under Civil Procedure Rules 2000

All practice directions and practice guides made under the Civil Procedure Rules 2000 shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary until they are amended or replaced by a practice direction or practice guide made under these rules.

PART 5
SERVICE OF CLAIM FORM WITHIN JURISDICTION
Contents of this Part
Service of claim form – normal methodRule 5.1
Statement of claim to be served with claim formRule 5.2
Method of personal serviceRule 5.3
Permitted place of serviceRule 5.4
Proof of personal serviceRule 5.5
Service on legal practitionerRule 5.6
Service on limited companyRule 5.7
Service on firm or partnershipRule 5.8
Service on body corporateRule 5.9
Service on minors and patientsRule 5.10
Proof of postal serviceRule 5.11
Proof of service by electronic meansRule 5.12
Alternative methods of serviceRule 5.13
Power of court to make order for service by specified methodRule 5.14
Proof of service by specified methodRule 5.15
Service of claim form by contractually agreed methodRule 5.16
Service of claim form on agent of principal who is out of jurisdictionRule 5.17
Service of claim form for possession of vacant landRule 5.18
Deemed date of serviceRule 5.19
5.1   Service of claim form – normal method
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a claim form must be served personally on each defendant.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice may by practice direction authorize the use of electronic means of communication for service of a claim form.

•     Part 6 deals with service of other documents.

5.2   Statement of claim to be served with claim form
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that the claimant's statement of claim must be served with the claim form.

  1.  

    (2)   The claim form may be served without the statement of claim in accordance with rule 8.2.

  1.  

    (3)   In this Part reference to service of the claim form requires that —

    1.  

      (a)     the statement of claim; or

    1.  

      (b)     if these Rules so require, an affidavit or other document;

    1.  

      (c)     a copy of any order that may have been made; and

    1.  

      (d)     a copy of any order or application made under rule 8.2,

  1.  

    must be served with the claim form unless the statement of claim is contained in the claim form.

5.3   Method of personal service

A claim form is served personally on an individual by handing it to or leaving it with the person to be served.

5.4   Permitted place of service

Except as permitted by Part 7 (service out of the jurisdiction), a claim form must be served at a place within the jurisdiction.

5.5   Proof of personal service
  1.  

    (1)   Personal service of the claim form is proved by an affidavit sworn by the server stating —

    1.  

      (a)     the date and time of service;

    1.  

      (b)     the precise place or address at which it was served;

    1.  

      (c)     the precise manner by which the person on whom the claim form was served was identified; and

    1.  

      (d)     precisely how the claim form was served.

  1.  

    (2)   If the person served was identified by another person, there must also be filed where practicable an affidavit by that person —

    1.  

      (a)     proving the identification of the person served; and

    1.  

      (b)     stating how the maker of the affidavit was able to identify the person served.

  1.  

    (3)   If the server identified the person to be served by means of a photograph or description there must also be filed an affidavit by a person —

    1.  

      (a)     verifying the description or photograph as being of the person intended to be served;

    1.  

      (b)     stating how the maker of the affidavit is able to verify the description or photograph as being of the person intended to be served.

5.6   Service on legal practitioner

If a legal practitioner —

  1.  

    (a)     is authorized to accept service of the claim form on behalf of a party; and

  1.  

    (b)     has notified the claimant in writing that he or she is so authorized,

the claim form must be served on that legal practitioner.

5.7   Service on limited company

Service on a limited company may be effected —

  1.  

    (a)     by leaving the claim form at the registered office of the company;

  1.  

    (b)     by sending the claim form by courier, prepaid post or authorized electronic means, addressed to the registered office of the company;

  1.  

    (c)     by serving the claim form personally on an officer or manager of the company at any place of business of the company which has a real connection with the claim;

  1.  

    (d)     by serving the claim form personally on any director, officer, receiver, receiver-manager or liquidator of the company; or

  1.  

    (e)     in any other way allowed by any enactment.

5.8   Service on firm or partnership
  1.  

    (1)   Service on a firm or partnership may be effected —

    1.  

      (a)     by serving the claim form personally on a manager of the firm at any place of business of the firm or firm or partnership which has a real connection with the claim;

    1.  

      (b)     serving the claim form personally on any partner of the firm; or

    1.  

      (c)     in any other way allowed by any enactment.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claimant knows that a partnership has been dissolved when the claim is issued, the claim form must be served personally on every person within the jurisdiction whom the claimant seeks to make liable.

5.9   Service on body corporate
  1.  

    (1)   Service on a body corporate (other than a limited company) may be effected —

    1.  

      (a)     by sending the claim form by prepaid post to the principal office of the body corporate;

    1.  

      (b)     by serving the claim form personally on any principal officer of the body corporate; or

    1.  

      (c)     in any other way allowed by any enactment.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule —

“principal officer” means the mayor, chairman or president of the body, or the town clerk, chief executive officer, clerk, secretary, treasurer or other similar officer of the body.

•     Rule 59.2 deals with service on the Crown.

5.10   Service on minors and patients
  1.  

    (1)   Paragraphs (2) to (5) specify the persons on whom a claim form must be served if it would otherwise be served on a minor or patient.

  1.  

    (2)   A claim form which would otherwise be served on a minor who is not also a patient must be served on —

    1.  

      (a)     one of the minor's parents or guardians (including in Saint Lucia the tutor appointed under the Civil Code ; or

    1.  

      (b)     the person with whom the minor resides or in whose care the minor is, if there is no parent or guardian.

  1.  

    (3)   If a person is authorized under any relevant enactment to conduct the proceedings in the name of the patient or on the patient's behalf, a claim form must be served on that person.

  1.  

    (4)   If there is no person so authorized, a claim form must be served on the person with whom the patient resides or in whose care the patient is.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may make an order permitting the claim form to be served on the minor or patient, or on some person other than the person specified in paragraphs (2) to (4).

  1.  

    (6)   The court may order that, although paragraphs (2) to (4) have not been complied with, the claim form is to be treated as properly served.

  1.  

    (7)   An application for an order under paragraph (5) or (6) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

•     Part 23 deals generally with parties who are minors or patients.

5.11   Proof of postal service
  1.  

    (1)   Service by post is proved by an affidavit of service by the person responsible for posting the claim form to the person to be served.

  1.  

    (2)   The affidavit must exhibit a copy of the claim form and state the —

    1.  

      (a)     address to which it was sent; and

    1.  

      (b)     date and time of posting.

5.12   Proof of service by electronic means
  1.  

    (1)   Service by electronic means is proved by an affidavit of service by the person responsible for transmitting the claim form to the person to be served.

  1.  

    (2)   The affidavit must exhibit a copy of —

    1.  

      (a)     the document served;

    1.  

      (b)     any cover sheet or email to that document;

    1.  

      (c)     the transmission record; and

    1.  

      (d)     proof of electronic service of the document, and must state the —

      1.  

        (i)     electronic means by which the document was served,

      1.  

        (ii)     e-mail address to which the document was transmitted,and

      1.  

        (iii)     date and time of the transmission.

  1.  

    (3)   Electronic confirmation of delivery may be treated as proof of service for a document that is served electronically and may include a written e-mail response, a read receipt or an automated response that a document was posted in an online shared drive.

5.13   Alternative methods of service
  1.  

    (1)   Instead of personal service a party may choose an alternative method of service.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a party —

    1.  

      (a)     chooses an alternative method of service; and

    1.  

      (b)     the court is asked to take any step on the basis that the claim form has been served,

  1.  

    the party who served the claim form must file evidence on affidavit proving that the method of service was sufficient to enable the defendant to ascertain the contents of the claim form.

  1.  

    (3)   An affidavit under paragraph (2) must —

    1.  

      (a)     exhibit a copy of the documents served;

    1.  

      (b)     give details of the method of service used;

    1.  

      (c)     show that —

      1.  

        (i)     the person intended to be served was able to ascertain the contents of the documents, or

      1.  

        (ii)     it is likely that he or she would have been able to do so, and

      1.  

        (iii)     state the time when the person served was or was likely to have been in a position to ascertain the contents of the documents.

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must immediately refer any affidavit filed under paragraph (2) to a judge, master or registrar who must —

    1.  

      (a)     consider the evidence; and

    1.  

      (b)     endorse on the affidavit whether it satisfactorily proves service.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court is not satisfied that the method of service chosen was sufficient to enable the defendant to ascertain the contents of the claim form, the court office must fix a date, time and place to consider making an order under rule 5.14 and give at least 7 days' notice to the claimant.

5.14   Power of court to make order for service by specified method
  1.  

    (1)   The court may direct that a claim form served by a method specified in the court's order be deemed to be good service.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order to serve by a specified method may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     specifying the method of service proposed; and

    1.  

      (b)     showing that that method of service is likely to enable the person to be served to ascertain the contents of the claim form and statement of claim.

5.15   Proof of service by specified method

Service is proved by an affidavit made by the person who served the document showing that the terms of the order have been carried out.

5.16   Service of claim form by contractually agreed method
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where a contract contains a term specifying how any proceedings under the contract should be served.

  1.  

    (2)   A claim form containing a claim in respect of a contract may be served by any method permitted by that contract.

  1.  

    (3)   If the claim form is served within the jurisdiction in accordance with the contract, it is to be treated as having been served on the defendant.

  1.  

    (4)   If the claim form is served out of the jurisdiction in accordance with the contract, it is not to be treated as having been served on the defendant unless service out of the jurisdiction is permitted under Part 7.

5.17   Service of claim form on agent of principal who is out of jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   If the conditions specified in paragraph (2) are satisfied, the court may permit a claim form relating to a contract to be served on a defendant's agent.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may not make an order under this rule unless it is satisfied that —

    1.  

      (a)     at the time of the application —

      1.  

        (i)     the agent's authority had not been terminated, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the agent is still in business relations with the defendant;

    1.  

      (b)     the contract to which the claim relates was entered into within the jurisdiction with or through the defendant's agent; and

    1.  

      (c)     the defendant cannot be served within the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (3)   An application may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   An order under this rule must state the periods within which the defendant must file —

    1.  

      (a)     an acknowledgment of service; and

    1.  

      (b)     a defence.

  1.  

    (5)   When the court makes an order under this rule, the claimant must serve the agent with the —

    1.  

      (a)     claim form;

    1.  

      (b)     order; and

    1.  

      (c)     statement of claim,

  1.  

    and at the same time send to the defendant at the defendant's address out of the jurisdiction a copy of each document.

5.18   Service of claim form for possession of vacant land
  1.  

    (1)   Paragraphs (2) to (3) deal with the service of a claim form for possession of land where —

    1.  

      (a)     there is no person in occupation of the land; and

    1.  

      (b)     service cannot otherwise be effected on the defendant.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may direct that a claim form and statement of claim be served by affixing a copy of the claim form to some conspicuous part of the land and by publishing a notice of the claim at least once in one or more newspapers of general circulation in the Member State or Territory in which the land is situated.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order under this rule —

    1.  

      (a)     may be made without notice; but

    1.  

      (b)     must be supported by evidence on affidavit that there is no —

      1.  

        (i)     other method of serving the defendant, and

      1.  

        (ii)     person in occupation of the land.

5.19   Deemed date of service
  1.  

    (1)   A claim form that has been served within the jurisdiction by pre-paid post is deemed to be served, unless the contrary is shown, on the day shown in the table in rule 6.6 and the provisions of rule 6.6(2) and (3) apply.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claim is sent to the legal practitioner of a party who certifies that he or she accepts service on behalf of the defendant, the claim is deemed to have been served on the date on which the legal practitioner certifies that he or she accepts service.

  1.  

    (3)   If an acknowledgment of service is filed, whether or not the claim form has been duly served, the claimant may treat —

    1.  

      (a)     the date of filing the acknowledgment of service; or

    1.  

      (b)     (if earlier) the date shown on the acknowledgment of service for receipt of the claim form,

  1.  

    as the date of service.

  1.  

    (4)   A claimant may file evidence on affidavit to prove that service was in fact effected on a date earlier than the date on which it is deemed to be effected.

PART 5A
ELECTRONIC LITIGATION PORTAL FILING AND SERVICE PROCEDURE
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 5A.1
Application of this PartRule 5A.2
Operation of the Electronic Litigation PortalRule 5A.3
Registration for use of the Electronic Litigation PortalRule 5A.4
Format of documentRule 5A.5
Electronic SignatureRule 5A.6
Electronic submission of documentRule 5A.7
Filing within and outside hours of businessRule 5A.8
FeesRule 5A.9
Validity of Claim Forms filed on the Electronic Litigation PortalRule 5A.10
Processing by the Court's RegistryRule 5A.11
Service of document by electronic meansRule 5A.12
Consent to service by electronic meansRule 5A.13
Document served by electronic means which cannot be viewed or downloadedRule 5A.14
Service by electronic means by or on the CourtRule 5A.15
Proof of serviceRule 5A.16
Electronic Compilation of Trial/HearingRule 5A.17
Bundle, Core Bundle and Record of Appeal Use of Electronic Litigation Portal by Pro Se LitigantRule 5A.18
Practice Direction and Practice GuidesRule 5A.19
5A.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part contains provisions about the use of the Electronic Litigation Portal for electronic filing and service of court documents through electronic means of communication.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“court's registry” means the Court Office of the High Court situated in each of the Member States and Territories and of the Court of Appeal situated at the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (ECSC) Headquarters in Saint Lucia, whichever is applicable in the context;

“court's website” means the website of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court;

“Electronic Litigation Portal” means the web-based application which has been developed and implemented to offer stakeholders in the judicial system of the Eastern Caribbean a single point of access for the electronic filing of documents into case files, and for the electronic management of documents and case files within the Court's Registry in the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court in accordance with this Part;

“electronic mail” means a form of electronic communication of the contents of a document and includes the use of an online application, e-mail, e-messages, e-certification, online shared drives, CD ROMs, USB Drives, or Facsimile.

5A.2   Application of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part applies to all —

    1.  

      (a)     High Court civil proceedings, including Commercial, Non-Contentious Probate and Administration of Estates, Family (including matrimonial and adoption matters), Admiralty and Bankruptcy or Insolvency Proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     High Court criminal proceedings; and

    1.  

      (c)     Court of Appeal proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   Notwithstanding paragraph (1), rule 3.6(2) and Parts 5 and 6 apply in civil proceedings in the High Court and Court of Appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   This Part applies to proceedings when made available on the Electronic Litigation Portal and notice is provided by the Chief Registrar as directed by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (4)   The rules under this Part apply to new proceedings filed on or after the date of the notice provided under paragraph (3) and must be used to file a document to commence and continue proceedings before the court through the Electronic Litigation Portal unless the Chief Justice in exceptional circumstances directs otherwise.

  1.  

    (5)   In existing cases, this Part applies, without exception, if the case is made available on the Electronic Litigation Portal and electronic or other notification is given to the parties by the court's registry.

  1.  

    (6)   This Part applies to procedural rules of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court and applicable Practice Directions.

5A.3   Operation of the Electronic Litigation Portal
  1.  

    (1)   The Electronic Litigation Portal makes provision for the electronic filing and service of court documents through the use of electronic means of communication.

  1.  

    (2)   A document must be submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal to enable electronic filing to the court's registry.

  1.  

    (3)   The Electronic Litigation Portal enables a party to file a document online to commence proceedings or in the case of ongoing proceedings at a time during or outside normal court office hours of business including weekends, public holidays and during the court's vacation.

  1.  

    (4)   The Electronic Litigation Portal must contain a payment facility including an escrow account, credit card payment facility or other payment facility.

5A.4   Registration for use of the Electronic Litigation Portal
  1.  

    (1)   A party to proceedings shall register on the Electronic Litigation Portal to have access to it.

  1.  

    (2)   A party shall provide a valid electronic mail address to the court's registry at the time of registering under paragraph (1).

  1.  

    (3)   On approval of a request for the creation of an account, the court shall provide a user with a means to create a username and password to be used for signing into the Electronic Litigation Portal for filing and service by electronic means.

  1.  

    (4)   Subject to this rule, a party shall comply with the procedure, the process for registration and instructions published on the court's website, and as may be updated from time to time.

5A.5   Format of the document
  1.  

    (1)   A document which is submitted for electronic filing using the Electronic Litigation Portal must be converted into Portable Document Format (PDF), or other specified format (including MS Word for draft orders) as approved by the court, before uploading by —

    1.  

      (a)     using the applicable software; or

    1.  

      (b)     scanning hard copies of the document.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a document is not available electronically, it must be scanned using the image resolution specified by the court and saved as a legible Portable Document Format (PDF) document.

  1.  

    (3)   A document submitted for electronic filing using the Electronic Litigation Portal must not be —

    1.  

      (a)     more than the file size specified by the court;

    1.  

      (b)     encrypted; or

    1.  

      (c)     password protected.

  1.  

    (4)   A document submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal must comply with the requirements of applicable procedural rules of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court.

  1.  

    (5)   There are no limits on the number of documents that can be submitted in the process of electronic filing using the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (6)   An electronic document or image must be uploaded and submitted as a single file, unless paragraph (7) applies.

  1.  

    (7)   Where a document or image exceeds the file size specified by the court, the party must upload the document or image in separate volumes or parts using numbers and letters wo identify the various volumes or parts e.g. “Exhibit YH-Part A” or “YH-Part1” together with an index to the document setting out the page numbering of the various volumes or parts.

5A.6   Electronic signature
  1.  

    (1)   A document which is submitted for electronic filing using the Electronic Litigation Portal is not required to bear the electronic image of the handwritten or physical signature of the party who is filing, however, the name of the person or entity filing the document must be legibly printed or legibly endorsed at the bottom of the document.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may insert a signature on a document for electronic filing through the Electronic Litigation Portal or via any appropriate software or hardware device which may be available to them.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a party files a document using the Electronic Litigation Portal, scanned original documents that are signed with a handwritten or physical signature must be kept by the party filing the document so that it can be made available for inspection if required by another party to the proceedings or by order of the court.

5A.7   Electronic submission of document

For electronic filing of a document using the Electronic Litigation Portal, a party must —

  1.  

    (a)     access the Electronic Litigation Portal either by visiting the court's website and clicking on the link to the Electronic Litigation Portal or by directly entering the address of the webpage for the Electronic Litigation Portal site, and then logging into the account created under rule 5A.4(3);

  1.  

    (b)     enter information for new proceedings or information on existing proceedings;

  1.  

    (c)     upload the document associated with the proceedings;

  1.  

    (d)     pay the fees using the payment facility available on the Electronic Litigation Portal under rule 5A.3(4); and

  1.  

    (e)     submit the document.

5A.8   Filing within and outside hours of business
  1.  

    (1)   The hours of business for electronic filing using the Electronic Litigation Portal are from 8:30 a.m. — 4:00 p.m. from Monday to Friday, excluding weekends and holidays.

  1.  

    (2)   A document to which the court's stamp or seal and the date of filing information has been applied by the Electronic Litigation Portal is deemed to be filed on the date and time that the document was submitted to the Electronic Litigation Portal, if the date and time of filing is within the hours of business for electronic filing.

  1.  

    (3)   A document submitted through the Electronic Litigation Portal for filing outside the hours of business for such filing or on a weekend or public holiday is deemed to have an effective filing time of 8:30 a.m. on the date when the court's registry is next open.

  1.  

    (4)   The provisions of Part 3 of these rules relating to public holidays and computation of time apply to documents filed using the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (5)   Notwithstanding paragraph (4), a period during which the service is not available through the facility hosting the Electronic Litigation Portal shall be excluded from the computation of time by notice from the Chief Registrar or Registrar, as the case may be.

5A.9   Fees

The fee payable in respect of a document submitted for electronic filing using the Electronic Litigation Portal is —

  1.  

    (a)     the fee set out in the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Court Proceedings Fees) Rules; and

  1.  

    (b)     the fee specified in Schedule 1.

5A.10   Validity of Claim Forms filed on the Electronic Litigation Portal
  1.  

    (1)   For matters filed on the Electronic Litigation Portal where Form 1 (Claim Form) and Form 2 (Fixed Date Claim Form) are being used, the endorsement as to the validity of the claim form should be adjusted to provide as follows —

    “This claim form has no validity if it is not served within 6 months of the date of Filing unless it is accompanied by an order extending that time or is a claim form filing pursuant to rule 8.12(2).
    The court office is at [xxx-xxx-xxx] telephone number [xxx-xxx-xxx] FAX [xxx-xxx-xxxx].
    The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m]
         to      except public holidays.
    The claimant's address for service is:      ”
  1.  

    (2)   For the purposes of rule 8.1(2), the date of filing of the claim form on the Electronic Litigation Portal is deemed to be the date the claim form is issued by the court office.

  1.  

    (3)   Forms 1 and 2 are no longer required to be dated after the notice to the defendant at the end of the document and the date shall be deemed to be the date of filing on the Electronic Litigation Portal.

5A.11   Proceedings by the Court's Registry
  1.  

    (1)   The court's registry, through the Electronic Litigation Portal, shall accept all documents submitted for electronic filing.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a document has been filed using the Electronic Litigation Portal —

    1.  

      (a)     an automated notification is generated in the notification section of the Electronic Litigation Portal, and will be available to all the legal practitioners on the matter, other than the filing legal practitioner, once the other legal practitioners have logged into the system; and

    1.  

      (b)     the notification under paragraph (a) will be sent by electronic mail to the electronic mail address of the other legal practitioners to the proceedings who are registered on the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (3)   Notwithstanding paragraphs (2)(a) and (b), where a document is filed ex parte, an automated notification will not be sent to the parties in the notification section of the Electronic Litigation Portal or by electronic mail.

  1.  

    (4)   A filed document must be stamped and dated and by electronic means linked to the associated proceedings by the Electronic Litigation Portal.

  1.  

    (5)   The court's stamp and date of filing information once applied to an electronically filed document by the Electronic Litigation Portal validates the authenticity of the document as being filed in the court's registry.

  1.  

    (6)   On payment of the fees using the payment facility provided by the Electronic Litigation Portal, a paid stamp denoting payment must be applied to the document and the electronic filing fees paid under rule 5A.9 must be printed on the document.

  1.  

    (7)   A document shall be deemed to be properly filed only when the requisite filing fees have been paid as required by rule 5A.9 unless payment is exempted by these rules or an enactment.

5A.12   Service of document by electronic means
  1.  

    (1)   A document may be served by electronic means unless a rule or order of the court provides that the document is to be served personally or by other means.

  1.  

    (2)   A document filed using the Electronic Litigation Portal that is required to be served must be served by the relevant party and not by the court, unless the court or an enactment requires otherwise.

  1.  

    (3)   Where proceedings have commenced —

    1.  

      (a)     service must be effected in accordance with the applicable rules of court; and

    1.  

      (b)     the filing party must serve, together with the document commencing the proceedings, the appropriate authorisation code for the specific party which is generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal in the form set out in Schedule 2.

  1.  

    (4)   Where the correct authorisation code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal is not served on a party in accordance with paragraph (3)(b) or is not served at all, service is deemed not to have been effected until the authorisation code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal in the form set out in Schedule 2 has been served on the party and the time of service shall be deemed to be the time when service of the authorisation code has been effected in accordance with this rule unless service is effected in accordance with directions given by the court.

  1.  

    (5)   After proceedings have commenced, any other document filed in the proceedings and to which the court's stamp or seal and date of filing information has been applied by the Electronic Litigation Portal is deemed to be served on the date and time that the document was filed on the Electronic Litigation Portal in accordance with rule 5A.8.

  1.  

    (6)   Notwithstanding the provisions of this rule, service of a document on a pro se or self-represented litigant is governed by the provisions of rule 5A.18.

5A.13   Consent to service by electronic means
  1.  

    (1)   A party who furnishes an electronic mail address under rule 5A.4(2) consents to accept service by electronic means through the electronic mail address provided.

  1.  

    (2)   An electronic mail address furnished by a party under rule 5A.4(2) is presumed valid for a party if the party has not filed with the court's registry notice that the address is no longer valid and at the time that the notice is filed provided an alternative electronic mail address which would now become the valid electronic mail address for the party.

5A.14   Document served by electronic means which cannot be viewed or downloaded

A party that receives a document served by electronic means and is unable to view or download the document shall immediately notify the serving party and the serving party shall take reasonable steps to ensure that the document can be viewed and downloaded.

5A.15   Service by electronic means by or on the Court

The court may, by electronic means, serve a notice, order, judgment, decree or other document issued by the court on a party to proceedings by uploading the document to the Electronic Litigation Portal.

5A.16   Proof of Service
  1.  

    (1)   An electronic notification of a filing of a document serves as proof of service of that document by electronic means.

  1.  

    (2)   An electronic notification under paragraph (1) includes —

    1.  

      (a)     electronic mail delivery or read receipt;

    1.  

      (b)     confirmation from an electronic legal service provider that the document was delivered to the recipient party's account by that service provider;

    1.  

      (c)     confirmation that the notification or an imbedded hyperlink in the notifications section of the Electronic Litigation Portal was accessed;

    1.  

      (d)     acknowledgement of receipt by the recipient party, counsel, paralegal or member of staff of chambers of a legal practitioner; or

    1.  

      (e)     other means sufficient to satisfy the court that the document came to the notice of the recipient party.

  1.  

    (3)   If a dispute arises as to whether service of a document has occurred, the dispute shall be resolved by the Chief Registrar, the Registrar of the High Court, a Master or Judge of the High Court or a single Judge of the Court of Appeal.

5A.17   Electronic Compilation of Trial/Hearing Bundle, Core Bundle and Record of Appeal
  1.  

    (1)   A party shall prepare an electronic bundle of documents and provide an index of the documents compiled in the said bundles to be used as —

    1.  

      (a)     the trial bundle and core bundle for the trial;

    1.  

      (b)     the record of appeal and core bundle for an appeal; or

    1.  

      (c)     the hearing bundle for a trial, an appeal or an application.

  1.  

    (2)   An electronic compilation under paragraph (1) is deemed to be the trial bundle for the purposes of Part 39 and the record of appeal for the purposes of Part 62 of these rules or other applicable rules or Practice Directions.

5A.18   Use of the Electronic Litigation Portal by Pro se Litigant
  1.  

    (1)   Pro se or self-represented litigants must use the “service bureau” arrangement at the court office to obtain assistance with filing their documents.

  1.  

    (2)   All documents filed against a party who at the time of filing appears as self-represented within the Electronic Litigation Portal must be served manually by the filing party unless the self-represented party consents, by written notice in the form set out in Schedule 3, to service on him or her by electronic means through the use of an electronic mail address or other electronic address furnished for that purpose by the party.

  1.  

    (3)   Any document required to be served by the court on a party who is self-represented must be served manually unless a party furnishes to the court office an electronic address at which he or she may be served.

  1.  

    (4)   A self-represented party may serve a document on the court electronically.

  1.  

    (5)   The Registrar shall create and maintain a register which shall be accessible on the information section of the Electronic Litigation Portal and contains the electronic addresses of all parties who have submitted to the Registrar a written notice of their consent to be served with any legal process electronically, using the electronic address stated in the notice.

5A.19   Practice Directions and Practice Guides

The Chief Justice may issue Practice Directions and Practice Guides under this Part to supplement the rules in relation to the practice and procedure to be followed.

APPENDIX TO PART 5A
Schedule 1

(Rule 5A.9)

USER FEES FOR FILING ON THE ELECTRONIC LITIGATION PORTAL
DescriptionFee
Facilitation$2.00 per filing
Schedule 2

(Rule 5A.12(3)(b))

AUTHORISATION CODE
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice/Court of Appeal
[State/Territory]
[Case No.]
Between
A.BClaimant/Appellant
and
C.D
Defendant/Respondent
TAKE NOTICE that the Claimant/Appellant/Applicant has filed the attached proceedings on The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court Electronic Litigation Portal. The authorisation code to access these proceedings is [insert authorisation code].
These proceedings can only be accessed through the Electronic Litigation Portal. If you do not have an Attorney-at-Law and need assistance in accessing the Electronic Litigation Portal, please contact the Service Bureau at the High Court office.
Dated:
Signed by:
Print Name     
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxxx] telephone number [xxx xxx xxxx]. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]     
to      except public holidays.
Schedule 3

(Rule 5A.18(2))

CONSENT/AUTHORISATION FOR SERVICE BY ELECTRONIC MEANS
Date:
To: The Registrar of the High Court
Name of Person Granting Authorisation:     
Name of Company (if applicable):     
Address:     
Telephone Contact - Landline     
Mobile     
Primary Email Address:
Secondary Email Address (if available):
I hereby [consent/withdraw consent] to accept service of documents by electronic means for matters which are commenced or are ongoing before the Courts in the jurisdiction of the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court.
This applies to documents which are required to be served on me personally [or to my company (name of company) in which I serve as the (name of position) and for whom I am authorized to consent or withdraw consent to accepting service by electronic means].
The service of documents by electronic means can be effected by sending the documents to the primary or secondary (if available) electronic mail address specified above.
I understand that the electronic mail address which I have provided above is presumed valid unless or until I complete this form to provide a new electronic mail address or to withdraw consent for service by electronic means.
Signature
Print Name     
PART 6
SERVICE OF OTHER DOCUMENTS
Contents of this Part
Who is to serve documents other than claim formRule 6.1
Method of serviceRule 6.2
Address for serviceRule 6.3
Serving documents where no address for service is givenRule 6.4
Service of documents on person who is not a partyRule 6.5
Deemed date of serviceRule 6.6
Proof of serviceRule 6.7
Power of court to dispense with serviceRule 6.8
Service of documents on Attorney GeneralRule 6.9
6.1   Who is to serve documents other than claim form
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to paragraph (2) any judgment or order which requires service must be served by the court, unless —

    1.  

      (a)     a rule provides that a party must serve the document in question; or

    1.  

      (b)     the court orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   The following orders must be served by the party obtaining the order —

    1.  

      (a)     a freezing order under rule 17.1(j);

    1.  

      (b)     an injunction;

    1.  

      (c)     any order listed in rule 17.1(c), (d), (k) or (l);

    1.  

      (d)     an order under rule 17.1(g); and

    1.  

      (e)     a search order under rule 17.1(h).

  1.  

    (3)   Any other document must be served by a party, unless —

    1.  

      (a)     a rule otherwise provides; or

    1.  

      (b)     the court orders otherwise.

6.2   Method of service

If these Rules require a document other than a claim form to be served on any person it may be served by any of the following methods —

  1.  

    (a)     any means of service in accordance with Part 5 and Part 5A;

  1.  

    (b)     leaving it at or sending it by prepaid post to any address for service in accordance with rule 6.3(1); or

  1.  

    (c)     other means of electronic communication if permitted by a relevant rule or practice direction,

unless a rule otherwise provides or the court orders otherwise.

6.3   Address for service
  1.  

    (1)   Documents must be delivered or posted to a party at any address for service within the jurisdiction given by that party.

  1.  

    (2)   If a party to be served has not given an address within the jurisdiction at which documents for that party may be served, documents must be served at the address indicated in rule 6.4.

6.4   Serving documents where no address for service is given
  1.  

    (1)   If no address is given for service the document may be served by leaving it or posting it at or to —

    1.  

      (a)     in the case of a firm or partnership – either —

      1.  

        (i)     the principal or last known address of the firm or partnership or any place where the firm or partnership carries on business and which has a real connection with the claim, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the usual or last known place of residence of one of the partners;

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of an individual – that person's usual or last known place of residence;

    1.  

      (c)     in the case of a proprietor of a business – that person's —

      1.  

        (i)     usual or last known place of residence, or

      1.  

        (ii)     place of business or last known place of business, or

      1.  

        (iii)     the business address of any legal practitioner who purports to act for the party in the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   The provisions of Part 5 and Part 5A may apply to such a document as if it were a claim form.

6.5   Service of documents on person who is not a party

If the court or a party is to serve documents on a person who is not a party, such documents must be served by one of the methods specified in Part 5.

6.6   Deemed date of service
  1.  

    (1)   A document which is served within the jurisdiction in accordance with these Rules is deemed to be served on the day shown in the following table —

    Method of ServiceDeemed date of service
    Post14 days after posting
    Registered Post10 days after the date indicated on the Post Office or courier receipt
    Leaving document at permitted addressThe day after leaving the document
    Electronic methods of service(a)     If it is transmitted on a business day before 4 p.m.– the day of the transmission
    (b)     In any other case – the business day after the day of the transmission
  1.  

    (2)   Any document served after 4 p.m. on a business day or at any time on a day other than a business day is treated as having been served on the next business day.

  1.  

    (3)   In this rule “business day” means any —

    1.  

      (a)     day other than a Saturday, Sunday or Bank Holiday; or

    1.  

      (b)     other day on which the court office is closed,

  1.  

    and is to be determined by reference to the relevant enactment of the Member State or Territory in which the document is to be served.

6.7   Proof of service

If proof of service of any document is required, it may be proved by any method of proving service set out in Part 5.

6.8   Power of court to dispense with service
  1.  

    (1)   The court may dispense with service of a document if it is appropriate to do so.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order to dispense with service may be made without notice.

6.9   Service of documents on Attorney General
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where any document has to be served on the Attorney General of any Member State or Territory in connection with any proceedings of which notice has to be given to the Attorney General and where express provision as to service is not made by any enactment or rule.

  1.  

    (2)   Any such document must be served in accordance with rule 59.2.

PART 7
SERVICE OF COURT PROCESS OUT OF JURISDICTION
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 7.1
General rule as to service of court process out of jurisdictionRule 7.2
Service of court process out of jurisdiction in specified proceedingsRule 7.3
Service out of the jurisdiction with leaveRule 7.4
Proceedings which include other types of claimsRule 7.5
Certificate for service out of jurisdictionRule 7.6
Acknowledgment of service and defence where court process served out of jurisdictionRule 7.7
Application to set aside service under rule 7.2Rule 7.8
Mode of service of court process– general provisionsRule 7.9
Mode of service - alternative procedureRule 7.10
Power of court to dispense with service of court processRule 7.11
Service of court process through foreign governments, or judicial or consular authoritiesRule 7.12
Procedure where court process is to be served through foreign governments, etc.Rule 7.13
Service of court process on a StateRule 7.14
Translation of court processRule 7.15
Undertaking to be responsible for expenses of minister with responsibility for foreign affairsRule 7.16
Service of court documents other than court processRule 7.17
7.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part contains provisions about the —

    1.  

      (a)     circumstances in which court process may be served out of the jurisdiction; and

    1.  

      (b)     procedure for serving court process out of the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, references to service or filing copies of court process include —

    1.  

      (a)     a claim form and a statement of claim (unless contained in the claim form);

    1.  

      (b)     a notice of application;

    1.  

      (c)     an affidavit in support of the claim, if these rules so require;

    1.  

      (d)     if the court has made an order for an interim remedy before a claim has been made under rule 17.2 – a copy of the order; and

    1.  

      (e)     if permission has been given under rule 8.2 to serve a court process without the statement of claim – a copy of the order giving permission.

7.2   General rule as to service of court process out of jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction without the permission of the court provided that —

    1.  

      (a)     service is effected in compliance with rule 7.9 or pursuant to rule 7.17;

    1.  

      (b)     the court process is listed in rule 7.3; and

    1.  

      (c)     the claimant complies with rule 7.6.

  1.  

    (2)   If service is not to be effected in compliance with rule 7.9 or pursuant to rule 7.17, the court's permission is required to serve by alternative procedure under rule 7.10.

7.3   Service of court process out of jurisdiction in specified proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   The court may set aside service of a court process if the proceedings are not listed in this rule.

     FEATURES WHICH MAY ARISE IN ANY TYPE OF CLAIM

  1.  

    (2)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if a claim is made —

    1.  

      (a)     against someone on whom the court process has been or will be served, and —

      1.  

        (i)     there is between the claimant and that person a real issue which it is reasonable for the court to try; and

      1.  

        (ii)     the claimant now wishes to serve the court process on another person who is outside the jurisdiction and who is a necessary or proper party to process;

    1.  

      (b)     for an injunction ordering the defendant to do or refrain from doing some act within the jurisdiction; or

    1.  

      (c)     for a remedy against a person domiciled or ordinarily resident within the jurisdiction.

     CLAIMS ABOUT CONTRACTS

  1.  

    (3)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if —

    1.  

      (a)     a claim is made in respect of a breach of contract committed within the jurisdiction;

    1.  

      (b)     a claim is made in respect of a contract where the contract —

      1.  

        (i)     contains a term to the effect that the court shall have jurisdiction to determine any claim in respect of the contract,

      1.  

        (ii)     is by its terms or by implication governed by the law of any Member State or Territory,

      1.  

        (iii)     was made by or through an agent trading or residing within the jurisdiction, or

      1.  

        (iv)     was made within the jurisdiction; or

    1.  

      (c)     the claim is for a declaration that no contract exists, where, if the contract did exist, it would fulfil one or more of the conditions in subparagraph (b).

     CLAIMS IN TORT

  1.  

    (4)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if a claim in tort is made and the act causing the damage was committed within the jurisdiction or the damage was sustained within the jurisdiction.

     ENFORCEMENT

  1.  

    (5)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if a claim is made to enforce any judgment or arbitral award which was made by a foreign court or tribunal and is amenable to be enforced in the jurisdiction.

     CLAIMS ABOUT PROPERTY WITHIN THE JURISDICTION

  1.  

    (6)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if the whole subject matter of a claim relates to property within the jurisdiction.

     CLAIMS ABOUT COMPANIES

  1.  

    (7)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if the subject matter of a claim relates to —

    1.  

      (a)     the constitution, administration, management or conduct of the affairs;

    1.  

      (b)     the ownership or control; or

    1.  

      (c)     the insolvency,

  1.  

    of a company incorporated within the jurisdiction.

     CLAIMS ABOUT TRUSTS

  1.  

    (8)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if —

    1.  

      (a)     a claim is made for a remedy against the defendant as constructive trustee and the defendant's alleged liability arises out of acts committed within the jurisdiction;

    1.  

      (b)     a claim is made —

      1.  

        (i)     for any remedy which might be obtained in proceedings for the administration of the estate of, or

      1.  

        (ii)     in probate proceedings as defined in Part 68 relating to, a person who died domiciled within the jurisdiction; or

    1.  

      (c)     a claim is made for any remedy which might be obtained in proceedings to execute the trust of a written instrument and the —

      1.  

        (i)     trusts ought to be executed according to the law of any Member State or Territory, and

      1.  

        (ii)     person on whom the claim is to be served is a trustee of the trusts.

     CLAIMS OF RESTITUTION

  1.  

    (9)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if a claim is made for restitution where the defendant's alleged liability arises out of acts committed within the jurisdiction or out of acts which, wherever committed, were to the detriment of a person domiciled within the jurisdiction.

     CLAIMS UNDER AN ENACTMENT CONFERRING JURISDICTION ON THE COURT

  1.  

    (10)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if a claim is made under an enactment where, by virtue of an enactment, the court has power to hear and determine any claim or proceeding.

     RELIEF IN AID OF FOREIGN PROCEEDINGS

  1.  

    (11)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if an application is made for interim relief where proceedings have been or are about to be commenced in a foreign jurisdiction.

     CLAIMS FOR COSTS ORDERS AGAINST A NON-PARTY

  1.  

    (12)   Court process may be served out of the jurisdiction if a claim is made by a party to proceedings for an order that the court exercise its power to make a costs order against a person who is not a party to those proceedings.

7.4   Service out of jurisdiction with leave
  1.  

    (1)   In any proceeding where service is not allowed under rule 7.2 or when the claimant desires to serve the court process out of the jurisdiction with leave of the court, he may apply to the court without notice for leave to serve the process out of the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for leave under this rule must be supported by an affidavit stating any facts or matters relating to the desirability of the court assuming jurisdiction under this rule, including the place or country in which the person to be served is or possibly may be found, and whether the case is a proper one for the court's jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (3)   A sealed copy of every order made under this rule must be served with the document to which it relates.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may grant an application for leave if the claimant establishes that —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant has a good cause of action;

    1.  

      (b)     the claim on which the claimant relies is listed in rule 7.3; and

    1.  

      (c)     the court is the appropriate forum for the trial.

  1.  

    (5)   Where the court makes an order under this rule it must also specify the date by which the defendant is required to acknowledge service and defend the claim.

7.5   Proceedings which include other types of claims

If the claimant makes a claim which falls within —

  1.  

    (a)     rule 7.3(3) (claims about contracts);

  1.  

    (b)     rule 7.3(4) (claims in tort); or

  1.  

    (c)     rule 7.3(8)(a) (claims against the defendant as a constructive trustee), the court may grant any claim for a remedy which —

    1.  

      (i)     does not fall within rule 7.3, but

    1.  

      (ii)     arises out of the same facts or substantially the same facts as the claim in respect of which the order is made.

7.6   Certificate for service out of jurisdiction

Where court process is to be served out of the jurisdiction the claimant must, at the same time as filing that court process, file and serve a certificate signed by the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner stating —

  1.  

    (a)     that, in the belief of the person signing the certificate, the claimant has a good cause of action;

  1.  

    (b)     the case or cases listed in rule 7.3 on which the claimant relies;

  1.  

    (c)     that, in the belief of the person signing the certificate, the court is the appropriate forum for the trial; and

  1.  

    (d)     that, in the belief of the person signing the certificate, the proposed method of service does not infringe the law of that foreign state.

7.7   Acknowledgment of service and defence where court process served out of jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   A claim form to be served out of the jurisdiction must be amended to state the period within which the —

    1.  

      (a)     acknowledgement of service; and

    1.  

      (b)     defence,

  1.  

    must be filed.

  1.  

    (2)   The periods for filing a document under paragraph (1) are to be determined by reference to the relevant practice direction.

7.8   Application to set aside service under rule 7.2
  1.  

    (1)   Any person on whom court process has been served out of the jurisdiction under rule 7.2 may apply to set aside service of the court process.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may set aside service under this rule if —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant does not have a good cause of action;

    1.  

      (b)     the proceedings are not listed in rule 7.3; or

    1.  

      (c)     the court is not the appropriate forum for the trial.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule does not limit the court's power to make an order under rule 9.7 (procedure for disputing the court's jurisdiction).

  1.  

    (4)   On the hearing of an application to set aside service, the claimant must satisfy the court that —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant has a good cause of action;

    1.  

      (b)     the proceedings are listed in rule 7.3; and

    1.  

      (c)     the court is the appropriate forum for the trial.

7.9   Mode of service of court process– general provisions
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to the following paragraphs of this rule, and rule 7.10, if a court process is to be served out of the jurisdiction, it may be served —

    1.  

      (a)     by a method provided for by —

      1.  

        (i)     rule 7.12 (service through foreign governments, etc.), or

      1.  

        (ii)     rule 7.14 (service on a State);

    1.  

      (b)     in accordance with the law of the country in which it is to be served; or

    1.  

      (c)     personally by the claimant or the claimant's agent.

  1.  

    (2)   Nothing in this Part or in any court order may authorize or require any person to do anything in the country where the court process is to be served which is against the law of that country.

7.10   Mode of service – alternative procedure
  1.  

    (1)   Where service under rule 7.9 cannot be effected on the defendant for good reason, the claimant may apply for an order under this rule that the court process be served by a method specified by the court.

  1.  

    (2)   An order made under this rule shall specify the date on which service shall be deemed to have been effected as well as the period prescribed under any Practice Direction within which the defendant is required to acknowledge service of that process.

  1.  

    (3)   Where an order is made under this rule, service by the method specified in the court's order shall be deemed to be good service.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for an order under this rule may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     specifying the method of service proposed;

    1.  

      (b)     providing full details as to why service under rule 7.9 cannot reasonably be effected;

    1.  

      (c)     showing that such method of service is likely to enable the person to be served to ascertain the contents of the court process; and

    1.  

      (d)     certifying that the method of service proposed is not contrary to the law of the country in which court process is to be served.

  1.  

    (5)   Where any method of service specified in an order made under this rule is subsequently shown to be contrary to the law of the country in which the claim was purportedly served, such service shall be invalid.

  1.  

    (6)   Where the court makes an order under this rule, it must also specify the date by which the defendant is required to file an acknowledgment of service and a defence to the claim.

7.11   Power of court to dispense with service of court process
  1.  

    (1)   The court may dispense with service of a court process in exceptional circumstances.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order to dispense with service may be made at any time and —

    1.  

      (a)     must be supported by evidence on affidavit; and

    1.  

      (b)     may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (3)   Where the court makes an order under this rule, and the defendant has not already filed a defence to the claim or challenged the jurisdiction of the court, it must at the same time specify the date by which the defendant is required to file an acknowledgment of service and a defence to the claim.

7.12   Service of court process through foreign governments, or judicial or consular authorities
  1.  

    (1)   This rule does not apply to service in —

    1.  

      (a)     any independent Commonwealth country;

    1.  

      (b)     the Republic of Ireland; or

    1.  

      (c)     the United Kingdom, the Isle of Man or the Channel Islands,

  1.  

    unless the court process is to be served in accordance with paragraph (2).

  1.  

    (2)   The methods of service permitted by this rule are in addition to any method of service permitted under rule 7.9(1)(b) or (c).

     SERVICE UNDER THE HAGUE CONVENTION

  1.  

    (3)   Court process to be served on a defendant in any country which is a party to the Hague Convention may be served —

    1.  

      (a)     through the authority designated under the Hague Convention in respect of that country; or

    1.  

      (b)     if the law of that country permits —

      1.  

        (i)     in the case of court process issued in a Member State, through its consular authority in that country,

      1.  

        (ii)     in the case of court process issued in a Territory, through the British consular authority in that country, or

      1.  

        (iii)     through the judicial authorities of that country.

     SERVICE UNDER OTHER CONVENTIONS

  1.  

    (4)   Court process to be served on a defendant in any country which is a party to a Civil Procedure Convention (to which the relevant Member State or Territory is also a party or which has been extended to the relevant Member State or Territory) other than the Hague Convention providing for service of court process in that country, may be served, if the law of that country permits —

    1.  

      (a)     in the case of court process issued in a Member State, through its consular authority in that country (subject to any provision of the convention as to the nationality of persons who may be so served);

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of court process issued in a Territory, through the British consular authority in that country (subject to any provision of the convention as to the nationality of persons who may be so served); or

    1.  

      (c)     through the judicial authorities of that country.

     SERVICE WHERE THERE IS NO APPLICABLE CONVENTION

  1.  

    (5)   Court process to be served on a defendant in any country with respect to which there is no relevant Civil Procedure Convention providing for service of court process in that country may be served, if the law of that country so permits —

    1.  

      (a)     in the case of court process issued in a Member State, through its consular authority in that country;

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of court process issued in a Territory, through the British consular authority in that country; or

    1.  

      (c)     through the government of that country, if that government is willing to serve it.

7.13   Procedure where court process is to be served through foreign governments, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the claimant wishes to serve court process through the —

    1.  

      (a)     authority designated under the Hague Convention or any other relevant Civil Procedure Convention in respect of that country;

    1.  

      (b)     consular authority of a Member State or, in the case of a Territory, the British consular authority in that country;

    1.  

      (c)     government of that country; or

    1.  

      (d)     judicial authorities of the country where the court process is to be served.

  1.  

    (2)   If this rule applies, the claimant must file —

    1.  

      (a)     a copy of the court process;

    1.  

      (b)     an additional copy of the court process for each person to be served;

    1.  

      (c)     a request for service of the court process by the claimant's chosen method; and

    1.  

      (d)     any translation required by rule 7.15.

  1.  

    (3)   When the claimant files the documents specified in paragraph (2) the court office must —

    1.  

      (a)     seal the copy of the court process; and

    1.  

      (b)     send the documents filed to the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs with a request that the minister arrange for the court process to be served —

      1.  

        (i)     by the method indicated in the request for service filed under paragraph (2), or

      1.  

        (ii)     if the request indicates alternative methods, by the most convenient method.

  1.  

    (4)   An official certificate which —

    1.  

      (a)     is made by —

      1.  

        (i)     a consular authority of a Member State or a British consular authority in the country where the court process was served,

      1.  

        (ii)     the government or judicial authorities in that country, or

      1.  

        (iii)     any other authority designated in respect of that country under the Hague Convention or any other relevant Civil Procedure Convention;

    1.  

      (b)     states that the court process has been served in accordance with this rule either personally or in accordance with the law of the country in which service was effected; and

    1.  

      (c)     specifies the date on which the court process was served, is evidence of the facts stated in the certificate.

  1.  

    (5)   A document purporting to be an official certificate under paragraph (4) is to be treated as such a certificate, unless it is proved not to be.

7.14   Service of court process on a State
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where a claimant wishes to serve court process on a State.

  1.  

    (2)   If the State has agreed to a method of service other than a method permitted by this Part, the court process may be served either by the method agreed or in accordance with the other rules in this Part.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must file at the court office —

    1.  

      (a)     a copy of the court process;

    1.  

      (b)     any translation required by virtue of rule 7.15; and

    1.  

      (c)     a request for service to be arranged by the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs.

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must send documents filed under this rule to the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs with a request that the minister arrange for the court process to be served.

  1.  

    (5)   If a Member State or Territory has under any enactment relating to state immunity agreed to a method of service, the court process may be served either by the method agreed or in accordance with this rule.

  1.  

    (6)   An official certificate by the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs stating that court process has been duly served on a specified date in accordance with a request made under this rule is evidence of that fact.

  1.  

    (7)   A document purporting to be such a certificate is to be treated as such a certificate, unless it is proved not to be.

7.15   Translation of court process
  1.  

    (1)   Except where paragraph (4) or (5) applies, every copy of the court process to be served under this Part must be accompanied by a translation of the claim form, statement of claim or any other document that originates the court's process.

  1.  

    (2)   The translation must be —

    1.  

      (a)     in the official language of the country in which it is to be served; or

    1.  

      (b)     if there is more than one official language of that country, in any official language which is appropriate to the place in the country where the court process is to be served.

  1.  

    (3)   Every translation filed under this rule must be certified by the person making it to be a correct translation, and the certificate must state —

    1.  

      (a)     the name of the person making the translation; and

    1.  

      (b)     his or her —

      1.  

        (i)     address; and

      1.  

        (ii)     qualifications for making the translation.

  1.  

    (4)   If the court process is to be served —

    1.  

      (a)     in a country of which English is an official language; or

    1.  

      (b)     by a consular authority of a Member State or, in the case of a Territory, a British consular authority on a citizen of a Member State or Territory,

  1.  

    the claimant is not required to file a translation of the court process filed under rule 7.12 (service through foreign governments, etc.) unless a relevant Civil Procedure Convention expressly requires a translation.

  1.  

    (5)   The claimant is not required to file a translation of a court process filed under rule 7.14 (service on a State) if English is an official language of the State where the court process is to be served.

7.16   Undertaking to be responsible for expenses of minister with responsibility for foreign affairs
  1.  

    (1)   A person filing a request for service under rule 7.12 (service through foreign governments, etc.) or rule 7.14 (service on a State) must undertake in the request —

    1.  

      (a)     to be responsible for all expenses incurred by the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs; and

    1.  

      (b)     on being informed of the amount of those expenses to —

      1.  

        (i)     pay that amount to the Accountant General or other financial officer for the Member State or Territory concerned, and

      1.  

        (ii)     produce a receipt for the payment to the court office.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant may take no further step in the proceedings until the claimant produces the receipt required by paragraph (1)(b)(ii).

7.17   Service of court documents other than court process
  1.  

    (1)   An application (other than an application originating a claim under rule 8.1(6)), order or notice issued, made or given in any proceedings may be served out of the jurisdiction without the court's permission if it is served in proceedings in which court process has been served out of the jurisdiction pursuant to rule 7.2.

  1.  

    (2)   The procedure by which a document specified in paragraph (1) is to be served is the same as that applicable to the service of court process and accordingly rules 7.9 to 7.16 apply.

PART 8
HOW TO START PROCEEDINGS
Contents of this Part
The claimant – how to start proceedingsRule 8.1
Statement of claim, etc. to be issued and served with claim formRule 8.2
Where to start proceedingsRule 8.3
Right to make claim which includes two or more claimsRule 8.4
Claim not to fail by adding or failing to add partiesRule 8.5
What must be included in claim formRule 8.6
Claimant's duty to set out caseRule 8.7
Permission to rely on allegation or factual argumentRule 8.8
Certificate of value (small claims)Rule 8.9
Special requirements applying to claims for personal injuriesRule 8.10
Relator claimsRule 8.11
Service of claimRule 8.12
Time within which claim may be servedRule 8.13
Extension of time for serving claimRule 8.14
Defence form, etc. must be served with claim formRule 8.15
Pre-action protocolsRule 8.16
8.1   The claimant – how to start proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   A claimant starts proceedings by filing in the court office the original and one copy (for sealing) of —

    1.  

      (a)     the claim form; and (subject to rule 8.2)

    1.  

      (b)     the statement of claim; or

    1.  

      (c)     if any rule or practice direction so requires – an affidavit or other document.

  1.  

    (2)   A claim is issued on the date entered on the claim form by the court office.

  1.  

    (3)   For the purpose of any enactment relating to the limitation of proceedings, a claim is brought on the day on which the claim form is filed at the court office.

•     Rule 3.7(2) defines when a document is filed.

  1.  

    (4)   A claim form must be in Form 1 except in the circumstances set out in paragraph (5).

  1.  

    (5)   Form 2 (fixed date claim form) must be used —

    1.  

      (a)     in claims between landlord and tenant;

    1.  

      (b)     whenever its use is required by any enactment, rule or practice direction;

    1.  

      (c)     where by any enactment proceedings are required to be commenced by originating summons or motion;

    1.  

      (d)     in matters involving questions of law only; and

    1.  

      (e)     where by any enactment provision is made for an application to be made to the court where the effect of the application commences proceedings in the court.

•     Rule 27.2 deals with the procedure under a fixed date claim.

  1.  

    (6)   A person who seeks a remedy —

    1.  

      (a)     before proceedings have been started;

    1.  

      (b)     in relation to proceedings which are taking place, or will take place, in another jurisdiction;

    1.  

      (c)     by an application for disclosure orders against a non-party (also known as Norwich Pharmacal Orders); or

    1.  

      (d)     by an application to enforce an arbitration award under rule 43.10,

  1.  

    must seek that remedy by an application under Part 11.

8.2   Statement of claim, etc. to be issued and served with claim form
  1.  

    (1)   A claim form may be issued and served without the statement of claim or affidavit or other document required by rule 8.1 (1) (b) or (c) only if the —

    1.  

      (a)     claimant has included in the claim form all the information required by rules 8.6. 8.7, 8.9 and 8.10; or

    1.  

      (b)     court gives permission.

  1.  

    (2)   In a case of emergency when it is not practicable to obtain the permission of the court a claimant may issue and serve the claim form without a statement of claim or affidavit or other document required by rule 8.1(1) (b) or (c) provided that the claimant —

    1.  

      (a)     certifies in writing that the issue and service of the claim form is a matter of emergency, stating why; and

    1.  

      (b)     serves a copy of the —

      1.  

        (i)     certificate; and

      1.  

        (ii)     application for permission,

  1.  

    with the claim form.

  1.  

    (3)   If a claim form is issued under paragraph (2), the claimant may take no further steps except to serve the claim form until permission is given.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may give permission under paragraph (1) only if it is satisfied that —

    1.  

      (a)     a relevant limitation period is about to expire and the claimant has obtained legal advice relating to the claim for the first time within the 28 days prior to the date that the claimant wishes to file the claim; or

    1.  

      (b)     the claim form must be issued as a matter of urgency and it is not practicable for the claimant to prepare a statement of claim or affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   An application for permission may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (6)   Any order giving permission for the claim form to be served without a statement of claim or affidavit or other document required by rule 8.1(1)(b) or (c) must state a date by which that document must be served.

  1.  

    (7)   Such date must in no case be more than 56 days from the date of issue of the claim form.

  1.  

    (8)   A copy of the order or the certificate and application under paragraph (2) must be served with the claim form.

  1.  

    (9)   The claimant must file a copy of the statement of claim or affidavit or other document required by rule 8.1(1) (b) or (c), served in accordance with paragraph (6), endorsed with a certificate stating the date of service and the address at which and the manner in which it was served.

8.3   Where to start proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   This rule identifies the court office at which a claim form may be issued.

  1.  

    (2)   Proceedings in relation to land may only be commenced in the court office for the Member State, Territory or Circuit in which the land is situated.

  1.  

    (3)   Any other proceedings may only be commenced in the court office for the Member State, Territory or Circuit where either the —

    1.  

      (a)     cause of action arose; or

    1.  

      (b)     defendant resides or carries on business.

8.4   Right to make claim which includes two or more claims

A claimant may use a single claim form to include all or any other claims which can be conveniently disposed of in the same proceedings.

8.5   Claim not to fail by adding or failing to add parties
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a claim will not fail because a person —

    1.  

      (a)     who should have been made a party was not made a party to the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     was added as a party to the proceedings who should not have been added.

  1.  

    (2)   However —

    1.  

      (a)     where a claimant claims a remedy to which some other person is jointly entitled, all persons jointly entitled to the remedy must be parties to the proceedings, unless the court orders otherwise; and

    1.  

      (b)     if any such person does not agree to be a claimant, that person must be made a defendant, unless the court orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule does not apply in probate or administration proceedings.

•     Rules 67.2 and 68.3 deal with parties in such proceedings.

8.6   What must be included in claim form
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant must in the claim form —

    1.  

      (a)     include a short description of the nature of the claim;

    1.  

      (b)     specify any remedy that the claimant seeks; and

    1.  

      (c)     give an address for service in accordance with rule 3.10.

  1.  

    (2)   Notwithstanding paragraph (1)(b) the court may grant any other remedy to which the claimant may be entitled.

  1.  

    (3)   A claimant who seeks aggravated damages and/or exemplary damages must say so in the claim form.

  1.  

    (4)   A claimant who is seeking interest must —

    1.  

      (a)     say so expressly in the claim form; and

    1.  

      (b)     include, in the claim form or statement of claim, details of the —

      1.  

        (i)     basis of entitlement,

      1.  

        (ii)     rate, and

      1.  

        (iii)     period for which it is claimed.

  1.  

    (5)   If the claim is for a specified sum of money, the total amount of interest claimed to the date of the claim and the daily rate at which interest will accrue after the date of the claim must be expressly stated in the claim form.

  1.  

    (6)   A claimant who claims in a representative capacity under Part 21 must state what that capacity is.

  1.  

    (7)   A claimant suing a defendant in a representative capacity under Part 21 must state what that capacity is.

•     Rule 3.11 requires the statement of case to be verified by a Certificate of Truth.

8.7   Claimant's duty to set out case
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant must include in the claim form or in the statement of claim a statement of all the facts on which the claimant relies.

  1.  

    (2)   The statement must be as short as practicable.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must identify in or annex to the claim form or the statement of claim any document which is considered to be necessary to the claimant's case.

  1.  

    (4)   If the claimant seeks recovery of any property, the claimant's estimate of the value of that property must be stated.

  1.  

    (5)   The statement of claim must include a Certificate of Truth in accordance with rule 3.11.

8.8   Permission to rely on allegation or factual argument

The claimant may not rely on any allegation or factual argument which is not set out in the claim, but which could have been set out there, unless the court gives permission or the parties agree.

•     Rule 20.1 contains provisions about amendments to statements of case.

8.9   Certificate of value (small claims)

In any case in which the quantum of damages alone determines in which court the claim is to be brought but the amount of any damages claimed is not specified, the claim form must include a certificate by the claimant that the damages claimed exceed the civil jurisdiction of the District or Magistrate's Court in the Member State or Territory in which the claim form is issued.

8.10   Special requirements applying to claims for personal injuries
  1.  

    (1)   This rule sets out additional requirements with which a claimant making a claim for personal injuries must comply.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant's date of birth or age must be stated in the claim form or statement of claim.

  1.  

    (3)   If the claimant intends to rely at trial on the evidence of a medical practitioner, the claimant must attach to the statement of claim a report from the medical practitioner on the personal injuries alleged in the claim.

  1.  

    (4)   Paragraph (3) does not displace the claimant's obligation to comply with the provisions of Part 29 or Part 32 as applicable to call a witness or rely on the evidence of the medical practitioner at the trial of the claim.

  1.  

    (5)   Paragraph (3) does not restrict the right of the claimant to call other or additional medical evidence at the trial of the claim.

  1.  

    (6)   The claimant must include in, or attach to the claim form or statement of claim a schedule of any special damages claimed.

8.11   Relator claims

A person's name may not be used in any claim as a relator unless that person has given written authority to that effect and the authority is filed at the court office before the claim is issued.

8.12   Service of claim

After the claim has been issued it may be served on the defendant in accordance with Part 5 (service of claim form within jurisdiction), Part 5A (Electronic Litigation filing and service procedure) or Part 7 (service of court process out of the jurisdiction), as applicable.

8.13   Time within which claim may be served
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a claim must be served within 6 months after the date when the claim was issued.

  1.  

    (2)   The period for —

    1.  

      (a)     service of a claim out of the jurisdiction; or

    1.  

      (b)     service of an admiralty claim in rem,

  1.  

    is 12 months.

  1.  

    (3)   If a claimant fails to serve a filed claim the defendant may apply for an order compelling the claimant to do so.

•     Part 7 deals with service out of the jurisdiction.

•     Part 72 deals with Admiralty proceedings.

8.14   Extension of time for serving a claim
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant may apply for an order extending the period within which a claim may be served.

  1.  

    (2)   The period by which the time for serving a claim is extended may not be longer than 6 months on any one application.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (1) —

    1.  

      (a)     must be made within the period —

      1.  

        (i)     for serving a claim specified by rule 8.13, or

      1.  

        (ii)     of any subsequent extension permitted by the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may make an order under paragraph (1) only if it is satisfied that —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant has taken all reasonable steps to —

      1.  

        (i)     trace the defendant; and

      1.  

        (ii)     serve the claim;

but has been unable to do so; or

  1.  

    (b)     there is some other special reason for extending the period.

  1.  

    (5)   If an order is made extending the validity of the claim —

    1.  

      (a)     the claim must be marked with an official stamp showing the period for which its validity has been extended; and

    1.  

      (b)     a sealed copy of any order made must be served with the claim.

  1.  

    (6)   No more than one extension may be allowed unless the court is satisfied that —

    1.  

      (a)     the defendant is deliberately avoiding service; or

    1.  

      (b)     there is some other compelling reason for so doing.

8.15   Defence form, etc. must be served with claim form
  1.  

    (1)   When a claim form is served on a defendant, it must be accompanied by —

    1.  

      (a)     a copy of any order made under rule 8.2 or 8.14;

    1.  

      (b)     a defence form (Form 5);

    1.  

      (c)     a form of acknowledgment of service (Form 4 or 4A);

    1.  

      (d)     if the claim is for money – an application to pay by instalments (Form 3);

    1.  

      (e)     the prescribed notes for defendants (Form 1A); and

    1.  

      (f)     for matters filed electronically on the Electronic Litigation Portal, the authorization code form required to be served under Part 5A.

  1.  

    (2)   There must be inserted on each form the —

    1.  

      (a)     address of the court office to which the defendant is to return the forms;

    1.  

      (b)     claim number (for example, SLUHCV2021/0000); and

    1.  

      (c)     title of the claim.

  1.  

    (3)   If there is a standard defence form appropriate to the particular case set out in a practice guide, the form sent to the defendant must be in a standard form of that type.

8.16   Pre-action protocols

The Chief Justice may, by practice direction, prescribe any pre-action protocols, including mediation, with which the parties are required to comply in relation to any prospective legal claim.

PART 9
ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE AND NOTICE OF INTENTION TO DEFEND
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 9.1
Filing acknowledgment of service and consequence of not doing soRule 9.2
The period for filing acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.3
Notice to claimant of filing of acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.4
Contents of acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.5
Right to dispute jurisdiction of court not taken away by acknowledgment of serviceRule 9.6
Procedure for disputing court's jurisdictionRule 9.7
Procedure for applying for a stay on the basis that the court should not exercise its jurisdictionRule 9.8
9.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the procedure to be used by a defendant who wishes to contest proceedings and avoid a default judgment being entered.

•     Part 12 deals with default judgments.

  1.  

    (2)   The defendant does so —

    1.  

      (a)     by filing —

      1.  

        (i)     a defence in accordance with Part 10; and

      1.  

        (ii)     an acknowledgment of service in Form 4 or 4A containing a notice of intention to defend within the time limit under rule 9.3; or

    1.  

      (b)     by filing a defence in accordance with Part 10 within the time limit under rule 9.3.

  1.  

    (3)   The filing of an acknowledgment of service is to be treated as the entry of an appearance for the purpose of any enactment referring to the entry of such an appearance.

•     Part 14 deals with the case where the defendant wishes to admit all or part of the claim and enables the defendant to make an offer as to the time and rate of payment.

9.2   Filing acknowledgment of service and consequence of not doing so
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who wishes to —

    1.  

      (a)     dispute the claim; or

    1.  

      (b) dispute the court's jurisdiction,

  1.  

    must file at the court office at which the claim was issued an acknowledgment of service in Form 4 or 4A containing a notice of intention to defend.

  1.  

    (2)   A defendant files an acknowledgment of service by completing the form of acknowledgment of service and handing it in at, or sending it by post or by electronic means, including by the Electronic Litigation Portal, to the court office.

  1.  

    (3)   An acknowledgment of service has no effect until it is filed at the court office.

  1.  

    (4)   A defendant need not file an acknowledgment of service if a defence is filed within the period specified in rule 9.3.

  1.  

    (5)   A defendant may —

    1.  

      (a)     amend an acknowledgement of service once, without leave of the court, before the expiration of the time for filing a defence and thereafter with leave of the court; or

    1.  

      (b)     withdraw an acknowledgement of service with leave of the court.

  1.  

    (6)   If a defendant fails to file an acknowledgement of service or a defence or withdraw an acknowledgement of service, judgment may be entered if Part 12 allows it.

9.3   The period for filing acknowledgment of service
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that the period for filing an acknowledgment of service is the period of 14 days after the date of service of the claim form.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claim form is issued in one Member State, Territory or Circuit and served in another the period is 28 days after the date of service of the claim form.

  1.  

    (3)   If permission has been given under rule 8.2 for a claim form to be served without a statement of claim, the period for filing an acknowledgment of service is to be calculated from the date when the statement of claim is served.

  1.  

    (4)   A defendant may file an acknowledgment of service at any time before a request or application, as the case requires, for default judgment is filed at the court office out of which the claim form was issued.

  1.  

    (5)   Paragraph (1) does not apply where the claim is served —

    1.  

      (a)     outside the jurisdiction in accordance with Part 7; or

    1.  

      (b)     on an agent of an overseas principal under rule 5.17.

•     Rules 7.5(2) and 5.17(4) deal with the time for filing an acknowledgment of service in those cases.

•     Rule 59.3 makes special provision for extending the time for the Crown to acknowledge service.

9.4   Notice to claimant of filing of acknowledgment of service
  1.  

    (1)   The court office must forthwith notify the claimant in writing that an acknowledgment of service has been filed.

  1.  

    (2)   A copy of the acknowledgment of service must be annexed to the notice.

9.5   Contents of acknowledgment of service
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant acknowledging service —

    1.  

      (a)     may state in the acknowledgment of service that all or part of the claim is admitted;

    1.  

      (b)     must state in the acknowledgment of service the date on which the defendant received the claim form;

    1.  

      (c)     who admits all or part of a claim for a specified sum of money – may file with the acknowledgment of service —

      1.  

        (i)     details of the defendant's financial circumstances, and

      1.  

        (ii)     proposals for payment of any sums admitted;

    1.  

      (d)     who admits part of the claim under paragraph (a) – must state the amount admitted.

•     Part 14 deals with the way in which proposals referred to in this paragraph are decided.

  1.  

    (2)   A defendant who admits part of the claim must also file a defence as to the disputed part of the claim within the time for filing a defence.

•     Rule 10.3 sets out the time for filing a defence.

  1.  

    (3)   The defendant or the defendant's legal practitioner must sign the acknowledgment of service.

  1.  

    (4)   The defendant must include in the acknowledgment of service an email address and physical address for service in a Member State or Territory within the jurisdiction to which documents may be sent.

9.6   Right to dispute jurisdiction of court not taken away by acknowledgment of service

A defendant who files an acknowledgment of service does not by doing so lose any right to dispute the court's jurisdiction.

9.7   Procedure for disputing court's jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who disputes the court's jurisdiction to try the claim may apply to the court for a declaration to that effect.

  1.  

    (2)   A defendant who wishes to make an application under paragraph (1) must first file an acknowledgement of service.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (1) of this rule must be made within the period for filing a defence; the period for making an application under this rule includes any period by which the time for filing a defence has been extended where the court has made an order, or the parties have agreed, to extend the time for filing a defence.

•     Rule 10.3 sets out the period for filing a defence.

  1.  

    (4)   An application under this rule must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   A defendant who —

    1.  

      (a)     files an acknowledgement of service; and

    1.  

      (b)     does not make an application under this rule within the period for filing a defence, is treated as having accepted that the court has jurisdiction to try the claim.

  1.  

    (6)   An order under this rule may also —

    1.  

      (a)     discharge an order made before the claim was commenced or the claim form served;

    1.  

      (b)     set aside service of the claim form; and

    1.  

      (c)     strike out a statement of claim.

  1.  

    (7)   If on application under this rule the court does not make a declaration, it —

    1.  

      (a)     may—

      1.  

        (i)     fix a date for a case management conference; or

      1.  

        (ii)     treat the hearing of the application as a case management conference; and

    1.  

      (b)     must make an order as to the period for filing a defence.

•     Part 26 sets out powers which the court may exercise at a case management conference.

  1.  

    (8)   Where a defendant makes an application under this rule, the period for filing a defence is extended until the time specified by the court under paragraph (7)(b) and such period may be extended only by an order of the court.

•     Rule 10.3(4) deals with an application to stay proceedings where there is a binding agreement to arbitrate.

9.8   Procedure for applying for a stay on the basis that the court should not exercise its jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who contends that the court should not exercise its jurisdiction in respect of any proceedings may apply to the court for a declaration to that effect and for a stay of the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   Except where a defendant also disputes service, a defendant who wishes to make an application under paragraph (1) must first file an acknowledgment of service if one has not been previously filed.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (1) of this rule may be made at any time.

  1.  

    (4)   An application under this rule must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   If on application under this rule the court does not make a declaration, it —

    1.  

      (a)     may —

      1.  

        (i)     fix a date for a case management conference, or

      1.  

        (ii)     treat the hearing of the application as a case management conference; and

    1.  

      (b)     must make an order as to the period for filing a defence if none has yet been filed.

•     Part 26 sets out powers which the court may exercise at a case management conference.

  1.  

    (6)   Where a defendant makes an application under this rule, the period for filing a defence (where none has yet been filed) is extended until the time specified by the court under paragraph (5)(b) and such period may be extended only by an order of the court.

•     Rule 10.3(4) deals with an application to stay proceedings where there is a binding agreement to arbitrate.

PART 10
DEFENCE AND COUNTERCLAIM
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 10.1
The defendant – filing defence and consequences of not doing soRule 10.2
The period for filing defence Rule 10.3
Service of copy of defence Rule 10.4
Defendant's duty to set out case Rule 10.5
Special requirements applying to claims for personal injuriesRule 10.6
Consequences of not setting out defence Rule 10.7
Defence of tender Rule 10.8
Reply to defence Rule 10.9
Defendant's counterclaim Rule 10.10
Defendant's counterclaim – service Rule 10.11
Restrictions on right to make counterclaim in proceedings by or against the crownRule 10.12
Counterclaim may survive claim Rule 10.13
Defence to counterclaim Rule 10.14
Claimant's defence to counterclaim – service Rule 10.15
10.1   Scope of this Part

The rules in this Part set out the procedure for disputing the whole or part of a claim and the procedure for making a counterclaim.

10.2   The defendant–filing defence and the consequences of not doing so
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who wishes to defend all or part of a claim must file a defence (which may be in Form 5).

  1.  

    (2)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     a claim is commenced by a fixed date claim form in Form 2 and there is served with that claim form an affidavit instead of a statement of claim; or

    1.  

      (b)     any rule requires the service of an affidavit,

  1.  

    the defendant may file an affidavit in answer instead of a defence.

  1.  

    (3)   In this Part the expression “defence” includes an affidavit filed under paragraph (2).

  1.  

    (4)   If a defendant fails to file a defence within the period for filing a defence, judgment for failure to defend may be entered if Part 12 allows it.

•     Part 14 deals with the procedure to admit all or part of the claim.

10.3   The period for filing defence
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that the period for filing a defence is the period of 28 days after the date of service of the claim form.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claim form is issued in one Member State, Territory or Circuit and served in another, the period for filing a defence is 42 days after the date of service of the claim form.

  1.  

    (3)   If permission has been given under rule 8.2 for a claim form to be served without a statement of claim, the period for filing a defence is the period of 28 days after the service of the statement of claim.

  1.  

    (4)   If the defendant within the period set out in paragraph (1), (2) or (3) makes an application under any relevant legislation relating to arbitration to stay the claim on the grounds that there is a binding agreement to arbitrate, the period for filing a defence is extended to 14 days after the determination of that application.

  1.  

    (5)   The parties may agree to extend the period for filing a defence specified in paragraph (1), (2), (3) or (4).

  1.  

    (6)   The parties may not make more than two agreements under paragraph (5).

  1.  

    (7)   The maximum total extension of time that may be agreed is 56 days.

  1.  

    (8)   The defendant must file details of such an agreement.

  1.  

    (9)   Where the time limited for filing a defence either by the rules or by agreement has not expired, a defendant may apply for an order extending time to file a defence.

  1.  

    (10)   Where the time limited for filing a defence either by the rules or by agreement has expired, a defendant must apply for an order extending time to file a defence.

10.4   Service of copy of defence
  1.  

    (1)   On filing a defence, the defendant must also serve a copy on every other party.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule is subject to —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 5.17(4) (service of claim form on agent of overseas principal);

    1.  

      (b)     rule 7.7(1) (service of claim form outside the jurisdiction);

    1.  

      (c)     rule 9.7 (procedure for disputing court's jurisdiction); and

    1.  

      (d)     rule 59.3 (claims against the Crown).

10.5   Defendant's duty to set out case
  1.  

    (1)   The defence must set out all the facts on which the defendant relies to dispute the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   Such statement must be as short as practicable.

  1.  

    (3)   In the defence the defendant must say which (if any) allegations in the claim form or statement of claim —

    1.  

      (a)     are admitted;

    1.  

      (b)     are denied;

    1.  

      (c)     are neither admitted nor denied, because the defendant does not know whether they are true; and

    1.  

      (d)     the defendant wishes the claimant to prove.

  1.  

    (4)   If the defendant denies any of the allegations in the claim form or statement of claim —

    1.  

      (a)     the defendant must state the reasons for doing so; and

    1.  

      (b)     if the defendant intends to prove a different version of events from that given by the claimant, the defendant's own version must be set out in the defence.

  1.  

    (5)   If, in relation to any allegation in the claim form or statement of claim, the defendant does —

    1.  

      (a)     admit it; or

    1.  

      (b)     deny it and put forward a different version of events,

  1.  

    the defendant must state the reasons for resisting the allegation.

  1.  

    (6)   The defendant must identify in or annex to the defence any document which is considered to be necessary to the defence.

  1.  

    (7)   A defendant who defends in a representative capacity must say —

    1.  

      (a)     what that capacity is; and

    1.  

      (b)     whom the defendant represents.

  1.  

    (8)   The defendant must verify the facts set out in the defence by a certificate of truth in accordance with rule 3.11.

10.6   Special requirements applying to claims for personal injuries
  1.  

    (1)   This rule sets out additional requirements with which a defendant to a claim for personal injuries must comply.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claimant has attached to the claim form or statement of claim a report from a medical practitioner on the personal injuries which the claimant is alleged to have suffered, the defendant must state in the defence —

    1.  

      (a)     whether all or any part of the medical report is agreed; and

    1.  

      (b)     if any part of the medical report is disputed, the nature of the dispute.

  1.  

    (3)   If the defendant intends to rely on a report from a medical practitioner to dispute any part of the claimant's claim for personal injuries and the defendant has obtained such a report, the defendant must attach that report to the defence.

  1.  

    (4)   Paragraph (3) does not displace the claimant's and defendant's obligation to comply with the provisions of Part 29 or Part 32 as applicable to call a witness or to rely on the evidence of the medical practitioner at the trial of the claim.

10.7   Consequences of not setting out defence

The defendant may not rely on any allegation or factual argument which is not set out in the defence, but which could have been set out there, unless the court gives permission or the parties agree.

•     Rule 20.1 contains provisions about amendments to statements of case.

10.8   Defence of tender
  1.  

    (1)   The defence of tender is not available unless the defendant pays into —

    1.  

      (a)     an interest-bearing account with the agreement of the claimant or the permission of the court; or

    1.  

      (b)     court, the amount alleged to have been tendered within the period for filing a defence.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claimant does not give notice accepting the payment into court within 28 days of service of the defence, the defendant may apply for payment out of the monies.

•     Rule 10.3 states the period for filing a defence.

•     Part 36 deals with payments into court.

10.9   Reply to defence
  1.  

    (1)   A claimant may file and serve a reply to a defence —

    1.  

      (a)     14 days after the date of service of the defence; or

    1.  

      (b)     at any time with the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the defence contains a counterclaim, rules 10.10 to 10.15 shall apply.

10.10   Defendant's counterclaim
  1.  

    (1)   A counterclaim by a defendant against the claimant or against the claimant and an existing party to the claim may be in Form 5.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant or an existing party to the claim is not required to file an acknowledgment of service and therefore Part 9 (acknowledgment of service) does not apply to the claimant or an existing party to the claim.

10.11   Defendant's counterclaim – service

The defendant must also serve a copy of the counterclaim on all parties to the claim.

10.12   Restrictions on right to make counterclaim in proceedings by or against the Crown
  1.  

    (1)   A counterclaim may not be made or set-off pleaded in proceedings brought by the Crown if the —

    1.  

      (a)     proceedings are for the recovery of; or

    1.  

      (b)     counterclaim or set-off arises out of,

  1.  

    a right or claim to repayment in respect of any tax, duty or penalty.

  1.  

    (2)   A counterclaim may not be made or set-off pleaded in any other proceedings brought by or against the Crown without the permission of the court or the consent of the Attorney General.

10.13   Counterclaim may survive claim

The defendant may continue a counterclaim if the —

  1.  

    (a)     court gives judgment on the claim for the claimant and does not dismiss the counterclaim; or

  1.  

    (b)     claim is stayed, discontinued or dismissed.

10.14   Defence to counterclaim
  1.  

    (1)   A person against whom a counterclaim is made may file a defence to the counterclaim.

  1.  

    (2)   The period for filing a defence to a counterclaim is 28 days after the date of service of the counterclaim.

  1.  

    (3)   The rules relating to a defence to a claim apply to a defence to a counterclaim.

  1.  

    (4)   A defence to a counterclaim must include a certificate of truth in accordance with rule 3.11.

10.15   Claimant's defence to counterclaim - service

On filing a defence to a counterclaim, the claimant must serve a copy on every other party.

PART 11
GENERAL RULES ABOUT APPLICATIONS FOR COURT ORDERS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 11.1
Applicants and respondents Rule 11.2
Applications to be dealt with at case management conferenceRule 11.3
Time when application is madeRule 11.4
Where to make application Rule 11.5
Application to be in writing Rule 11.6
What application must include Rule 11.7
Notice of application and evidence in support Rule 11.8
Evidence in support of application Rule 11.9
Contents of notice of application Rule 11.10
Service of notice of application Rule 11.11
Response to application Rule 11.12
Amendments to application Rule 11.13
Powers of court in relation to conduct of application Rule 11.14
Power to strike out application Rule 11.15
Consequence of not asking for order in application Rule 11.16
Applications which may be dealt with without hearing Rule 11.17
Service of application where order made on application made without noticeRule 11.18
Applications to set aside or vary order made on application made without noticeRule 11.19
Power of court to proceed in absence of party Rule 11.20
Application to set aside order made in absence of party Rule 11.21
11.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with applications for court orders made before, during or after the course of proceedings.

11.2   Applicants and respondents

In this Part —

“applicant” means a person who seeks a court order by making an application;

“respondent” means —

  1.  

    (a)     the person against whom the order is sought and any other person on whom the applicant considers it just to serve the application; and

  1.  

    (b)     any other person whom the court directs is to be served with the application.

11.3   Applications to be dealt with at case management conference
  1.  

    (1)   So far as is practicable all applications relating to pending proceedings must be listed for hearing at a case management conference or pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (2)   If an application is made which could have been dealt with at a case management conference or pre-trial review, the court must order the applicant to pay the costs of the application unless there are special circumstances.

11.4   Time when application is made

If an application must be made within a specified period, it is so made if it is received by the court office or made orally to the court within that period.

11.5   Where to make application
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that an application must be made to the court office where the claim was issued.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claim has been transferred to another court office the application must be made to that court office.

  1.  

    (3)   An application made before a claim has been issued must be made to the court office where it is likely that the claim to which the application relates will be made.

11.6   Application to be in writing
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that an application must be in writing in Form 6.

  1.  

    (2)   An application may be made orally if —

    1.  

      (a)     the court dispenses with the requirement for the application to be made in writing; or

    1.  

      (b)     this is permitted by a rule or practice direction.

  1.  

    (3)   A party who seeks an urgent hearing of an application shall file a certificate of urgency setting out succinctly the grounds on which an urgent hearing is sought and where necessary, must serve the certificate of urgency on the other party/parties to the application.

11.7   What application must include
  1.  

    (1)   An application must state —

    1.  

      (a)     briefly, the grounds on which the applicant is seeking the order; and

    1.  

      (b)     what order the applicant is seeking.

  1.  

    (2)   The applicant must file with the application, or not less than 3 days before the hearing of the application, a draft of the order sought and serve a copy on all respondents to whom notice is given.

  1.  

    (3)   If the application is made without notice, the draft order must be filed with the application.

11.8   Notice of application and evidence in support
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that the applicant must give notice of the application to each respondent.

  1.  

    (2)   An applicant may make an application without giving notice if this is permitted by a —

    1.  

      (a)     practice direction; or

    1.  

      (b)     rule.

  1.  

    (3)   The applicant need not give evidence in support of an application unless it is required by a —

    1.  

      (a)     court order;

    1.  

      (b)     practice direction; or

    1.  

      (c)     rule.

  1.  

    (4)   Notice of the application must be included in the form used to make the application.

11.9   Evidence in support of application

Evidence in support of an application must be contained in an affidavit unless a —

  1.  

    (a)     court order;

  1.  

    (b)     practice direction; or

  1.  

    (c)     rule,

otherwise provides.

•     Part 30 deals with affidavit evidence.

11.10   Contents of notice of application
  1.  

    (1)   The notice must state the date, time and place when the application is to be heard.

  1.  

    (2)   If there is not going to be a hearing but notice of the application is required, the notice must state how the court will deal with the application.

•     Rule 11.17 sets out the circumstances in which there may not be a hearing.

11.11   Service of application
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that an application must be served as soon as practicable after the day on which it is filed.

  1.  

    (2)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     notice of an application has been given; but

    1.  

      (b)     the period of notice is shorter than the period required,

  1.  

    the court may nevertheless direct that, in all the circumstances of the case, sufficient notice has been given and may accordingly deal with the application.

  1.  

    (3)   The notice must be accompanied by —

    1.  

      (a)     a copy of any draft order which the applicant has attached to the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     any evidence in support.

  1.  

    (4)   The application must be served in accordance with Part 6 unless any respondent is not a party, in which case the application must be served in accordance with Part 5.

11.12   Response to application
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent who wishes to oppose an application must file and serve a notice of opposition not more than 7 days after the date of service of the application setting out succinctly the grounds on which the application is opposed.

  1.  

    (2)   A respondent may file and serve evidence in response to an application not more than 14 days after the date of service of the application.

  1.  

    (3)   An applicant may file and serve any evidence in reply to the evidence filed under paragraph (2) not more than 7 days after the date of service of the response.

  1.  

    (4)   The hearing of an application shall take place not less than 7 days after the expiration of the time fixed for filing a reply under paragraph (3).

11.13   Amendments to application
  1.  

    (1)   An applicant may amend an application once, without the permission of the court, not less than 7 days before the date fixed for hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   Any amendment to an application made within 7 days of the date fixed for the hearing of the application must be made with the permission of the court.

11.14   Powers of court in relation to conduct of application
  1.  

    (1)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     issue a witness summons requiring a party or other person to attend the court on the hearing of the application;

    1.  

      (b)     question any party or witness at the hearing; and

    1.  

      (c)     require a party to produce documents or things at the hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may question a party or witness —

    1.  

      (a)     by putting written questions and asking the witness to give written answers; or

    1.  

      (b)     orally.

  1.  

    (3)   Any party may then cross-examine the witness.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may exercise any power which it might exercise at a case management conference.

11.15   Power to strike out application
  1.  

    (1)   In addition to any other power under these rules, the court may strike out an application if it appears to the court that —

    1.  

      (a)     the application does not disclose a reasonable ground for bringing the application; or

    1.  

      (b)     the application is an abuse of process of the court or is likely to obstruct the just disposal of the proceedings.

11.16   Consequence of not asking for order in application

An applicant may not ask at any hearing for an order which was not sought in the application unless the court gives permission.

11.17   Applications which may be dealt with without hearing

The court may deal with an application without a hearing if —

  1.  

    (a)     no notice of the application is required;

  1.  

    (b)     the court considers that the application can be dealt with over the telephone or by other means of communication;

  1.  

    (c)     the court does not consider that a hearing would be necessary or appropriate;

  1.  

    (d)     the parties agree and the court considers it appropriate; or

  1.  

    (e)     the parties have agreed to the terms of an order —

    1.  

      (i)     which does not come within rule 27.8(1); and

    1.  

      (ii)     the application (or a copy of the application) is signed by the legal practitioners for all parties to the application.

•     Rules 2.7(3) and (4) contain powers to enable the court to deal with applications by electronic means.

•     Rule 42.7 deals with consent orders.

11.18   Service of application where order made on application made without notice

After the court has disposed of an application made without notice, the applicant must serve a copy of —

  1.  

    (a)     the application;

  1.  

    (b)     any evidence in support of the application; and

  1.  

    (c)     the order made by the court,

on all other parties.

11.19   Applications to set aside or vary order made on application made without notice
  1.  

    (1)   A respondent to whom notice of an application was not given may apply to the court for any order made on the application to be set aside or varied and for the application to be dealt with again.

  1.  

    (2)   A respondent must make such an application not more than 14 days after the date on which the order was served on the respondent.

  1.  

    (3)   An order made on an application of which notice was not given must contain a statement telling the respondent of the right to make an application under this rule.

11.20   Power of the court to proceed in absence of party

If the applicant or any person on whom the notice of application has been served fails to attend the hearing of the application, the court may proceed in the absence of that party.

11.21   Application to set aside order made in absence of party
  1.  

    (1)   A party who was not present when an order was made may apply to set aside or vary the order.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be made not more than 14 days after the date on which the order was served on the applicant.

  1.  

    (3)   The application to set aside the order must be supported by evidence on affidavit showing —

    1.  

      (a)     a good reason for failing to attend the hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     that it is likely that had the applicant attended some other order might have been made.

  1.  

    (4)   In any event, the court may set aside an order made in the absence of a party if the applicant satisfies the court that there are exceptional circumstances.

PART 12
DEFAULT JUDGMENTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 12.1
Claims in which default judgment may not be obtained Rule 12.2
Cases in which permission required Rule 12.3
Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to file acknowledgment of serviceRule 12.4
Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to defendRule 12.5
Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to defend counterclaimRule 12.6
Admission of part – request for time to pay Rule 12.7
Claim for specified sum of money Rule 12.8
Claim against more than one defendant Rule 12.9
Nature of default judgment Rule 12.10
Procedure for obtaining default judgment Rule 12.11
Interest Rule 12.12
Costs Rule 12.13
Defendant's rights following default judgment Rule 12.14
12.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part contains provisions under which a claimant may obtain judgment without trial where the defendant has failed to file —

    1.  

      (a)     a defence in accordance with Part 10; or

    1.  

      (b)     an acknowledgment of service giving notice of intention to defend in accordance with Part 9.

  1.  

    (2)   Such a judgment is called a “default judgment”.

12.2   Claims in which default judgment may not be obtained

A claimant may not obtain default judgment if the claim is —

  1.  

    (a)     a claim in probate proceedings;

  1.  

    (b)     a fixed date claim; or

  1.  

    (c)     an admiralty claim in rem.

•     Rule 68.6 deals with probate proceedings.

•     Rule 72.22 makes special provision for default judgment in admiralty cases for personal injury arising out of a collision between two ships.

12.3   Cases in which permission required
  1.  

    (1)   A claimant who wishes to obtain a default judgment on any claim which is a claim against a —

    1.  

      (a)     minor or patient as defined in rule 2.4; or

    1.  

      (b)     State as defined in any relevant enactment relating to state immunity,

  1.  

    must obtain the court's permission.

•     Part 59 deals with proceedings against the Crown.

•     Part 23 deals with proceedings involving a minor or patient.

  1.  

    (2)   A claimant who wishes to obtain judgment in default of acknowledgment of service against a diplomatic agent who enjoys immunity from civil jurisdiction by virtue of any relevant enactment relating to diplomatic privileges must obtain the court's permission.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (1) or (2) must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

•     Rule 12.9(2) contains restrictions on a default judgment where it is sought against some but not all defendants.

12.4   Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to file acknowledgment of service

The court office at the request of the claimant must enter judgment for failure to file an acknowledgment of service if —

  1.  

    (a)     the claimant proves service of the claim form and statement of claim;

  1.  

    (b)     the defendant has not filed —

    1.  

      (i)     an acknowledgment of service; or

    1.  

      (ii)     a defence to the claim or any part of it;

  1.  

    (c)     the defendant has not satisfied in full the claim on which the claimant seeks judgment;

  1.  

    (d)     (if the only claim is for a specified sum of money, apart from costs and interest), the defendant has not filed an admission of liability to pay all of the money claimed together with a request for time to pay it;

  1.  

    (e)     the period for filing an acknowledgment of service under rule 9.3 has expired;

  1.  

    (f)     the claimant has the permission of the court to enter judgment (if necessary); and

  1.  

    (g)     the claim is not a claim listed under rule 12.2 in which default judgment may not be obtained.

•     Rules 5.5, 5.11, 5.12 and 5.15 deal with how to prove service of the claim form and statement of claim.

12.5   Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to defend

The court office at the request of the claimant must enter judgment for failure to defend if —

  1.  

    (a)     (i)     the claimant proves service of the claim form and statement of claim or proves that service is dispensed with, or

    1.  

      (ii)     an acknowledgment of service has been filed by the defendant against whom judgment is sought;

  1.  

    (b)     the period for filing a defence and any extension agreed by the parties or ordered by the court has expired;

  1.  

    (c)     the defendant has not —

    1.  

      (i)     filed a defence to the claim or any part of it (or the defence has been struck out or is deemed to have been struck out under rule 22.1(6)), or

    1.  

      (ii)     (if the only claim is for a specified sum of money) filed or served on the claimant an admission of liability to pay all of the money claimed, together with a request for time to pay it; or

    1.  

      (iii)     satisfied the claim on which the claimant seeks judgment;

  1.  

    (d)     (where necessary) the claimant has the permission of the court to enter judgment; and

  1.  

    (e)     the claim is not a claim listed under rule 12.2 in which default judgment may not be obtained.

12.6   Conditions to be satisfied – judgment for failure to defend counterclaim

The court office at the request of the defendant must enter judgment for failure to defend the counterclaim if —

  1.  

    (a)     the defendant proves service of the counterclaim;

  1.  

    (b)     the period for filing a defence to counterclaim and any extension agreed by the parties or ordered by the court has expired;

  1.  

    (c)     the claimant has not filed a defence to the counterclaim or any part of it (or the defence to counterclaim has been struck out or is deemed to have been struck out under rule 22.1(6));

  1.  

    (d)     (where necessary) the defendant has the permission of the court to enter judgment; and

  1.  

    (e)     the claim is not a claim listed under rule 12.2 in which default judgment may not be obtained.

12.7   Admission of part – request for time to pay
  1.  

    (1)   This rule deals with the situation where the —

    1.  

      (a)     defendant has admitted liability to pay either —

      1.  

        (i)     a specified sum towards a claim for an unspecified sum of money, or

      1.  

        (ii)     part only of a claim for a specified sum;

    1.  

      (b)     defendant has not filed a defence; and

    1.  

      (c)     claimant does not accept the sum admitted.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to any restriction imposed by this Part, the claimant may apply for judgment to be entered for —

    1.  

      (a)     the whole amount of the claim for a specified sum together with interest and fixed costs under rule 65.4; or

    1.  

      (b)     if the claim is for an unspecified sum – the payment of an amount to be decided by the court.

  1.  

    (3)   If the defendant has requested time to pay, that request must be dealt with, if the claim is for —

    1.  

      (a)     a specified sum in accordance with rules 14.9 and 14.10 or 14.11;

    1.  

      (b)     an unspecified sum when damages are assessed in accordance with rule 16.3.

12.8   Claim for specified sum of money
  1.  

    (1)   The fact that the claimant also claims costs and interest at a specified rate does not prevent a claim from being a claim for a specified sum of money.

  1.  

    (2)   A claimant who claims a specified sum of money together with interest at an unspecified rate may apply to have judgment entered for either the sum of money claimed —

    1.  

      (a)     and for interest to be assessed; or

    1.  

      (b)     together with interest at the statutory rate from the date of the claim to the date of entering judgment.

  1.  

    (3)   If a claim is partly for a specified sum and partly for an unspecified sum the claimant may abandon the claim for the unspecified sum and enter default judgment for the specified sum.

•     Rule 2.4 defines “claim for a specified sum of money”.

12.9   Claim against more than one defendant
  1.  

    (1)   A claimant may apply for default judgment on a claim for money or a claim for delivery of goods against one of two or more defendants and proceed with the claim against the other defendants.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claimant applies for a default judgment against one of two or more defendants, then if the claim —

    1.  

      (a)     can be dealt with separately from the claim against the other defendants —

      1.  

        (i)     the court may enter judgment against that defendant, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the claimant may continue the proceedings against the other defendants;

    1.  

      (b)     cannot be dealt with separately from the claim against the other defendants, the court —

      1.  

        (i)     may not enter judgment against that defendant, and

      1.  

        (ii)     must deal with the application at the same time as it disposes of the claim against the other defendants.

  1.  

    (3)   If a claim for delivery of goods is made against more than one defendant (with or without any other claim), the claimant may not enforce any judgment for delivery entered under this Part against a defendant unless the —

    1.  

      (a)     claimant has obtained a judgment for delivery (whether or not obtained under this Part) against all the defendants to the claim; or

    1.  

      (b)     court gives permission.

12.10   Nature of default judgment
  1.  

    (1)   Default judgment on a claim for —

    1.  

      (a)     a specified sum of money must be judgment for payment of that amount or, if a part has been paid, the amount certified by the claimant as outstanding —

      1.  

        (i)     if the defendant has applied for time to pay under Part 14, at the time and rate ordered by the court, or

      1.  

        (ii)     in all other cases, at the time and rate specified in the request for judgment.

•     Rule 2.4 defines “a claim for a specified sum of money” and sets out the circumstances under which a claim for the cost of repairing property damaged in a road accident can be treated as such a claim.

•     Part 65 deals with the quantification of costs.

  1.  

    (b)     an unspecified sum of money must be judgment for the payment of an amount to be decided by the court and must be in Form 32.

•     Rule 16.2 deals with the procedure for assessment of damages where judgment is entered under this paragraph.

  1.  

    (c)     goods must be —

    1.  

      (i)     judgment requiring the defendant either to deliver the goods or pay their value as assessed by the court,

    1.  

      (ii)     judgment requiring the defendant to pay the value of the goods as assessed by the court, or

    1.  

      (iii)     (if the court gives permission) a judgment requiring the defendant to deliver the goods without giving the defendant the alternative of paying their assessed value.

  1.  

    (2)   Default judgment where the claim is for some other remedy shall be in such terms as the court considers the claimant to be entitled to on the statement of claim.

  1.  

    (3)   The court shall not have regard to any steps taken by a defendant after —

    1.  

      (a)     a request for default judgment; or

    1.  

      (b)     an application for default judgment for some other remedy, has been made.

12.11   Procedure for obtaining default judgment
  1.  

    (1)   A claimant applies for default judgment in respect of —

    1.  

      (a)     claims for a specified sum of money;

    1.  

      (b)     claims for an unspecified sum of money;

    1.  

      (c)     claims for goods or delivery of goods; or

    1.  

      (d)     any combination of these claims,

  1.  

    by filing a request in Form 7.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the claim is for some other remedy, the claimant applies for a default judgment by filing an application in Form 6 for the court to determine the terms of the judgment.

  1.  

    (3)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

•     Rule 16.2 sets out additional information that must be provided where the claim is for an unspecified sum of money.

  1.  

    (4)   A claimant who wishes to abandon a remedy for the purpose of requesting default judgment must state so in the request for entry of default judgment in Form 7.

12.12   Interest
  1.  

    (1)   A default judgment must include judgment for interest for the period claimed if the —

    1.  

      (a)     claim form includes a claim for interest;

    1.  

      (b)     claim form or statement of claim includes the details required by rule 8.6(4); and

    1.  

      (c)     request for default judgment states the amount of interest to the date it was filed.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claim form includes any other claim for interest, the default judgment must include judgment for an amount of interest to be decided by the court.

12.13   Costs
  1.  

    (1)   A default judgment must include fixed costs under rule 65.4 unless the court assesses the costs or the court orders costs to be assessed.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the court orders costs to be assessed, an application to assess costs must be on notice to the defendant.

•     Rule 65.11 deals with the assessment of costs.

12.14   Defendant's rights following default judgment

Unless the defendant applies for and obtains an order for the judgment to be set aside, the only matters on which a defendant against whom a default judgment has been entered may be heard are —

  1.  

    (a)     the assessment of damages, provided that he or she has indicated that he or she wishes to be heard by filing a notice in Form 31 within 14 days after service of the claimant's submissions and witness statements on the defendant pursuant to rule 16.2(2);

  1.  

    (b)     costs;

  1.  

    (c)     enforcement of the judgment; and

  1.  

    (d)     the time of payment of the judgment debt.

•     Part 13 deals with setting aside or varying default judgments.

PART 13
SETTING ASIDE OR VARYING DEFAULT JUDGMENT
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 13.1
Cases where court must set aside default judgment Rule 13.2
Cases where court may set aside or vary default judgmentRule 13.3
Applications to vary or set aside default judgment – procedureRule 13.4
Court to impose condition as to filing of defence Rule 13.5
Hearing to be treated as case management conference Rule 13.6
Abandoned claims to be restored if default judgment set asideRule 13.7
13.1   Scope of this Part

The Rules in this Part set out the procedure for setting aside or varying a default judgment entered under Part 12 (default judgments).

•     Part 47 deals with variation of the terms of a judgment as to time and method of payment.

13.2   Cases where court must set aside default judgment
  1.  

    (1)   The court must set aside a judgment entered under Part 12 if judgment was wrongly entered because in the case of —

    1.  

      (a)     a failure to file an acknowledgment of service – any of the conditions in rule 12.4 was not satisfied; or

    1.  

      (b)     judgment for failure to defend – any of the conditions in rule 12.5 was not satisfied.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may set aside judgment under this rule on or without an application.

13.3   Cases where court may set aside or vary default judgment
  1.  

    (1)   The court may set aside a judgment entered under Part 12 only if the defendant has a real prospect of successfully defending the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   In determining whether to set aside under paragraph (1), the court may consider if the defendant —

    1.  

      (a)     applied to the court as soon as reasonably practicable after finding out that judgment has been entered; and

    1.  

      (b)     gives a good explanation for the failure to file an acknowledgement of service or a defence, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (3)   In any event, the court may set aside a judgment entered under Part 12 if the defendant satisfies the court that there are exceptional circumstances.

  1.  

    (4)   Where this rule gives the court power to set aside a judgment, the court may instead vary it.

•     Rule 26.1(3) enables the court to attach conditions to any order.

13.4   Applications to vary or set aside default judgment – procedure
  1.  

    (1)   An application may be made by any person who is directly affected by the entry of judgment.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   The affidavit must exhibit a draft of the proposed defence.

13.5   Court to impose condition as to filing of defence

If the default judgment is set aside, the general rule is that the order must be conditional upon the defendant filing and serving a defence by a specified date.

13.6   Hearing to be treated as case management conference
  1.  

    (1)   If the default judgment is set aside the court must treat the hearing as a case management conference unless it is not possible to deal with the matter justly at that time.

  1.  

    (2)   If it is not possible to deal with the matter justly at that time, the court office must fix a date, time and place for a case management conference and give notice to the parties.

•     Part 26 deals with the powers of the court on a case management conference.

•     Part 27 deals with the procedure for case management conferences.

13.7   Abandoned claims to be restored if default judgment set aside

If the claimant has abandoned any remedy sought in the claim form in order to enter a default judgment, the abandoned claim is restored if judgment is set aside.

PART 14
JUDGMENT ON ADMISSIONS
Contents of this Part
Making an admission Rule 14.1
Satisfaction Rule 14.2
Admissions where party a minor or patient Rule 14.3
Admission by notice in writing – application for judgmentRule 14.4
Admission in whole or in part of money claimRule 14.5
Admission of whole of claim for specified sum of moneyRule 14.6
Admission of part of claim for money onlyRule 14.7
Admission of liability to pay whole of claim for unspecified sum of moneyRule 14.8
Requests for time to payRule 14.9
Requests for time to pay – procedure where time and rate agreedRule 14.10
Requests for time to pay – procedure where time and rate not agreedRule 14.11
Right of redetermination Rule 14.12
Variation of order Rule 14.13
14.1   Making an admission
  1.  

    (1)   A party may admit the truth of the whole or any part of any other party's case.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may do this by giving notice in writing (such as in a statement of case or by letter) before or after the issue of proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   A defendant may admit the whole or part of a claim for money by filing an acknowledgment of service containing the admission.

  1.  

    (4)   The defendant may do this in accordance with the following rules —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 14.6 (admission of whole of claim for specified sum of money);

    1.  

      (b)     rule 14.7 (admission of part of claim for money only); or

    1.  

      (c)     rule 14.8 (admission of liability to pay whole of claim for unspecified sum of money).

  1.  

    (5)   A defendant may file an admission under paragraph (4) at any time before a default judgment is entered, but the claimant may apply for assessed costs if the admission is filed after the time for filing an acknowledgment of service has expired.

•     Rule 9.3 specifies the time for filing an acknowledgment of service.

•     Rules 65.11 and 65.12 deal with assessed costs.

14.2   Satisfaction
  1.  

    (1)   If the defendant pays the claimant the sum claimed, together with interest at the specified rate (if claimed) and the fixed costs as set out on the claim form, within the period for filing an acknowledgment of service under rule 9.3 the —

    1.  

      (a)     claim is stayed; and

    1.  

      (b)     claimant must forthwith file and serve a notice of discontinuance.

  1.  

    (2)   Rule 37.6 (liability for costs) does not apply to a notice of discontinuance served under this rule.

  1.  

    (3)   If the claimant does not file and serve a notice of discontinuance in accordance with paragraph (1) within 7 days of payment, the defendant may file and serve a notice in the form specified in Form 28 to request that the claim be recorded as satisfied.

  1.  

    (4)   The claimant may by application dispute satisfaction within 14 days of service of the statement of satisfaction and the court office must fix a hearing to consider the application and give not less than 7 days' notice of the hearing to the claimant and defendant.

  1.  

    (5)   If there is no dispute the court office must record that the claim has been satisfied.

14.3   Admissions where party a minor or patient

Judgment may not be entered on an admission if the —

  1.  

    (a)     defendant is a minor or patient; or

  1.  

    (b)     claimant is a minor or patient and the admission is made under rule 14.7 or 14.8.

•     Rule 23.12 deals with compromise of claims made by or against a minor or patient.

14.4   Admission by notice in writing – application for judgment
  1.  

    (1)   If a party makes an admission under rule 14.1(2) (admission by notice in writing), any other party may apply for judgment on the admission.

  1.  

    (2)   The terms of the judgment must be such as it appears to the court the applicant is entitled to on the admission.

14.5   Admission in whole or in part of money claim

On receipt of an admission of the whole or part of a claim for money under rule 14.1(3), the court office must send a copy of the admission and any request for time to pay under rule 14.9 to the claimant.

14.6   Admission of whole of claim for specified sum of money
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the —

    1.  

      (a)     defendant admits the whole of the claim in the acknowledgment of service;

    1.  

      (b)     defendant has not requested time to pay; and

    1.  

      (c)     only remedy which the claimant is seeking is payment of a specified sum of money.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant may file a request for judgment in Form 8 for the amount claimed, interest and fixed costs under rule 65.4 and may specify the —

    1.  

      (a)     date on which the judgment debt is to be paid; or

    1.  

      (b)     time and rate at which it is to be paid if by instalments.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must enter judgment in accordance with the request.

•     Rule 2.4 defines “a claim for a specified sum of money” and sets out the circumstances under which a claim for the cost of repairing property damaged in a road accident can be treated as such a claim.

14.7   Admission of part of claim for money only
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where —

    1.  

      (a)     the only remedy which the claimant is seeking is the payment of money;

    1.  

      (b)     the defendant admits a specified —

      1.  

        (i)     sum of money, or

      1.  

        (ii)     proportion of a claim for an unspecified sum of money, in acknowledgment of service or defence; and

    1.  

      (c)     the defendant has filed a defence as to the amount not admitted.

•     Note: If the defendant does not file a defence the claimant will be entitled to default judgment in accordance with rule 12.5.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant must serve a notice on the defendant stating that —

    1.  

      (a)     the amount or proportion admitted in satisfaction of the claim is accepted; or

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant intends to continue the claim.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must —

    1.  

      (a)     file the notice under paragraph (2); and

    1.  

      (b)     serve a copy on the defendant,

  1.  

    within 14 days after service of the defendant's acknowledgment of service or defence, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (4)   If the claimant does not file the notice within 14 days after service of the defendant's acknowledgment of service or defence —

    1.  

      (a)     the claim is stayed until the notice is filed; and

    1.  

      (b)     any party may apply for the stay to be lifted.

  1.  

    (5)   If the defendant has not requested time to pay under rule 14.9, the claimant may file a request for judgment in Form 8 for the amount admitted, interest and fixed costs and may specify —

    1.  

      (a)     the date on which the judgment debt is to be paid; or

    1.  

      (b)     the time and rate at which it is to be paid by instalments.

  1.  

    (6)   The court office must enter judgment in accordance with the request.

  1.  

    (7)   If the claimant gives notice that he accepts the defendant's admission of a specified proportion of a claim for an unspecified sum of money, the court must enter judgment for that proportion of an amount to be decided by the court and costs.

  1.  

    (8)   If the claimant files a notice under paragraph (2)(b) the court office must fix a date, time and place for a case management conference.

•     Part 27 sets out the procedure relating to a case management conference.

•     Rule 65.4 deals with fixed costs.

14.8   Admission of liability to pay whole of claim for unspecified sum of money
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the —

    1.  

      (a)     amount of the claim is not specified;

    1.  

      (b)     defendant admits liability in the acknowledgment of service to pay the whole of the claim and does not offer to pay a specified sum of money or proportion of the claim in satisfaction of the claim;

    1.  

      (c)     defendant has not requested time to pay under rule 14.9; and

    1.  

      (d)     only remedy the claimant seeks is the payment of money.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant may file a request for judgment in Form 7.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must enter judgment in accordance with the request.

  1.  

    (4)   Judgment will be for an amount to be decided by the court and costs.

•     Rule 16.3 deals with how the court decides the amount of the judgment.

•     Part 65 deals with the quantification of costs.

14.9   Requests for time to pay
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who —

    1.  

      (a)     makes an admission under rules 14.6, 14.7 or 14.8; and

    1.  

      (b)     is an individual,

  1.  

    may make a request for time to pay.

  1.  

    (2)   A request for time to pay is a proposal —

    1.  

      (a)     about the date of payment; or

    1.  

      (b)     to pay by instalments at a rate specified in the request.

  1.  

    (3)   The defendant's request for time to pay must be —

    1.  

      (a)     accompanied by a statement of his or her financial position in the appropriate practice form; and

    1.  

      (b)     filed with the admission.

  1.  

    (4)   The statement under paragraph (3) (a) must be certified by the defendant as being correct and may be used as evidence of the defendant's financial position at the date it was signed in any subsequent proceedings with regard to enforcement of the judgment.

  1.  

    (5)   If the —

    1.  

      (a)     request for time to pay relates to a claim for an unspecified sum of money; and

    1.  

      (b)     court must assess damages under rule 14.8(4),

  1.  

    the court must deal with the request for time to pay when it assesses damages.

14.10   Requests for time to pay – procedure where time and rate agreed
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the —

    1.  

      (a)     only remedy which the claimant seeks is the payment of a sum of money together with interest and costs;

    1.  

      (b)     defendant —

      1.  

        (i)     admits the whole of a claim for a specified sum of money, or

      1.  

        (ii)     offers to pay a specified sum, and

      1.  

        (iii)     requests time to pay or makes an offer to pay by instalments; and

    1.  

      (c)     claimant in the request for judgment on the admission in Form 7 accepts the defendant's offer as to the amount, time and rate of payment.

  1.  

    (2)   If this rule applies, judgment on the admission must be judgment for the specified sum of money admitted (less any payments made), interest and fixed costs under rule 65.4, to be paid at the agreed time and rate.

14.11   Requests for time to pay – procedure where time and rate not agreed
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where —

    1.  

      (a)     the only remedy which the claimant seeks is the payment of a sum of money together with interest and costs;

    1.  

      (b)     the defendant —

      1.  

        (i)     admits the whole of a claim for a specified sum of money, or

      1.  

        (ii)     offers to pay a specified sum, and

      1.  

        (iii)     requests time to pay or makes an offer to pay by instalments; and

    1.  

      (c)     the claimant accepts the sum admitted but does not accept the defendant's offer as to the amount, time and rate of payment.

  1.  

    (2)   If this rule applies, the claimant must state in the request for judgment in Form 7 the reasons for objecting to the defendant's proposals as to payment.

  1.  

    (3)   The court must consider the defendant's request and the claimant's objections and enter judgment for the amount of the claim, interest and fixed costs under rule 65.4 on such terms as it sees fit.

  1.  

    (4)   The general rule is that the court should enter judgment under paragraph (3) without a hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court decides to deal with the matter at a hearing, it must give the parties at least 7 days' notice of the hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   If there is a hearing, the court must determine whether to make an order for the costs of the application and by whom the costs should be paid and assess such costs under rule 65.11.

•     The claimant is entitled to fixed costs on the judgment in accordance with Part 65, Appendix A.

14.12   Right of redetermination
  1.  

    (1)   If the court has determined the time and rate of payment under rule 14.11 without a hearing, either party may apply for the decision to be redetermined by the court at a hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for redetermination must be made within 14 days after service of the judgment on the applicant.

  1.  

    (3)   At the hearing the court may confirm the judgment or make such other order as to the time and rate of payment as it considers just.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must determine whether to make an order for costs and by whom the costs should be paid and assess such costs under rule 65.11.

14.13   Variation of order
  1.  

    (1)   Either a claimant or a defendant may apply to vary an order made under this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   An application by a defendant must be made in accordance with Part 47.

PART 15
SUMMARY JUDGMENT
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 15.1
Grounds for summary judgment Rule 15.2
Types of proceedings for which summary judgment is not availableRule 15.3
Procedure Rule 15.4
Evidence for purpose of summary judgment hearing Rule 15.5
Powers of court on application for summary judgment Rule 15.6
15.1   Scope of this Part

This Part sets out a procedure by which the court may decide a claim or a particular issue without a trial.

15.2   Grounds for summary judgment

The court may give summary judgment on the claim or on a particular issue if it considers that the —

  1.  

    (a)     claimant has no real prospect of succeeding on the claim or the issue; or

  1.  

    (b)     defendant has no real prospect of successfully defending the claim or the issue.

•     Rule 26.3 gives the court power to strike out the whole or part of a statement of case if it discloses no reasonable ground for bringing or defending the claim.

15.3   Types of proceedings for which summary judgment is not available

The court may give summary judgment in any type of proceedings except —

  1.  

    (a)     admiralty proceedings in rem;

  1.  

    (b)     probate proceedings;

  1.  

    (c)     proceedings by way of fixed date claim;

  1.  

    (d)     proceedings for —

    1.  

      (i)     claims against the Crown,

    1.  

      (ii)     defamation,

    1.  

      (iii)     false imprisonment,

    1.  

      (iv)     malicious imprisonment, and

    1.  

      (v)     redress under the Constitution of any Member State or Territory.

15.4   Procedure
  1.  

    (1)   Notice of an application for summary judgment must be served not less than 14 days before the date fixed for hearing the application.

  1.  

    (2)   The notice under paragraph (1) must identify the issues which it is proposed that the court should deal with at the hearing.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may exercise its powers without such notice at any case management conference.

•     Part 11 contains general rules about applications.

  1.  

    (4)   If a claimant applies for summary judgment before a defendant against whom the application is made has filed a defence, that defendant need not file a defence before the hearing.

15.5   Evidence for purpose of summary judgment hearing
  1.  

    (1)   An applicant seeking summary judgment must —

    1.  

      (a)     file an application in Form 6;

    1.  

      (b)     file evidence on affidavit in support of the application; and

    1.  

      (c)     serve copies of the application and the affidavit evidence on each party against whom summary judgment is sought, not less than 14 days before the date fixed for hearing the application.

  1.  

    (2)   A respondent who wishes to oppose an application for summary judgment may —

    1.  

      (a)     file evidence on affidavit; and

    1.  

      (b)     serve copies of the affidavit evidence on the applicant and any other respondent to the application not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the summary judgment hearing.

  1.  

    (3)   The application under paragraph (1) must identify the issues which it is proposed that the court should deal with at the hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may exercise its powers without an application being made at any case management conference convened to give directions on the application.

15.6   Powers of court on application for summary judgment
  1.  

    (1)   The court may give summary judgment on any issue of fact or law whether or not the judgment will bring the proceedings to an end.

  1.  

    (2)   If the proceedings are not brought to an end the court must also treat the hearing as a case management conference.

PART 16
ASSESSMENT OF DAMAGES
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 16.1
Assessment of damages after default judgment Rule 16.2
Assessment of damages after admission of liability on claim for unspecified sum of moneyRule 16.3
Assessment of damages after direction for trial of issue of quantumRule 16.4
16.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the procedure by which a hearing to assess damages is fixed.

16.2   Assessment of damages after default judgment
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a default judgment to be entered under rule 12.10(1)(b) must state —

    1.  

      (a)     whether the claimant is in a position to prove the amount of the damages; and, if so

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant's estimate of the time required to deal with the assessment; or

    1.  

      (c)     that the claimant is not yet in a position to prove the amount of the damages.

  1.  

    (2)   Unless the application states that the claimant is not in a position to prove the amount of damages —

    1.  

      (a)     the court office must fix a date for the assessment of damages and give the claimant and the defendant at least 60 days' notice of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing;

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant shall file and serve on the defendant all evidence and written submissions on which he or she intends to rely within 14 days of service of the notice of assessment;

    1.  

      (c)     the defendant shall be at liberty to file and serve evidence and written submissions on which he or she intends to rely within 14 days of service of the claimant's evidence and written submissions on him or her.

•     Rules 29.8 to 29.12 deal with Witness Statements.

  1.  

    (3)   A claimant who is not in a position to prove damages must state the period of time that will elapse before this can be done.

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must then fix either —

    1.  

      (a)     a case management conference and give notice to the parties; or

    1.  

      (b)     a date on which the assessment of damages will take place.

  1.  

    (5)   (a)   The claimant shall be entitled to rely on the evidence of all witnesses called by him or her pursuant to the witness statements filed and served by him or her and to make submissions to the court;

    1.  

      (b)     The defendant is entitled to cross-examine any witness called on behalf of the claimant, call evidence as disclosed in his or her Notice filed in Form 31 and in respect of witness statements which have been filed and served pursuant to rule 16.2(2)(c) and to make submissions to the court.

16.3   Assessment of damages after admission of liability on claim for unspecified sum of money
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the defendant has admitted liability for the whole or a specified proportion of a claim for an unspecified sum of money.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for judgment to be entered for damages to be assessed on an admission under Part 14 must —

    1.  

      (a)     state whether the claimant is in a position to prove the amount of damages; and, if so

    1.  

      (b)     give an estimate of the time required to deal with the assessment; or

    1.  

      (c)     state that the claimant is not yet in a position to prove the amount of damages.

  1.  

    (3)   Unless the application states that the claimant is not in a position to prove the amount of damages —

    1.  

      (a)     the court office must fix a date for the assessment of damages and give the claimant and the defendant at least 60 days' notice of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing;

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant shall file and serve on the defendant all evidence, and written submissions on which he or she intends to rely within 14 days of service of the notice of assessment;

    1.  

      (c)     the defendant shall file a Notice in Form 31 within 14 days of service of the claimant's evidence and written submissions on the defendant;

    1.  

      (d)     the defendant shall be at liberty to file and serve evidence and written submissions on which he or she intends to rely within 14 days of service of the claimant's evidence and written submissions on him or her.

•     Rules 29.8 to 29.12 deal with Witness Statements.

  1.  

    (4)   A claimant who is not in a position to prove damages must state the period of time that will elapse before this can be done.

  1.  

    (5)   The court office must then fix either —

    1.  

      (a)     a case management conference and give notice to the parties; or

    1.  

      (b)     a date on which the assessment of damages will take place.

  1.  

    (6)   (a)   The claimant shall be entitled to rely on the evidence of all witnesses called by him or her pursuant to the witness statements filed and served by him or her and to make submissions to the court.

    1.  

      (b)     The defendant is entitled to cross-examine any witness called on behalf of the claimant, call evidence as disclosed in his Notice filed in Form 31 and in respect of witness statements which have been filed and served pursuant to rule 16.3(3)(d) and to make submissions to the court.

  1.  

    (7)   The court must also deal with any request under Part 14 for time to pay.

16.4   Assessment of damages after direction for trial of issue of quantum
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the court makes a direction for the trial of an issue of quantum.

  1.  

    (2)   The direction may be given at —

    1.  

      (a)     a case management conference;

    1.  

      (b)     the hearing of an application for summary judgment; or

    1.  

      (c)     the trial of the claim or of an issue, including the issue of liability.

  1.  

    (3)   On making such a direction the court must exercise the powers of a case management conference and in particular may give directions about —

    1.  

      (a)     disclosure under Part 28;

    1.  

      (b)     service of witness statements under Part 29; and

    1.  

      (c)     service of expert reports under Part 32.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must —

    1.  

      (a)     fix a date on which the court office is to send a listing questionnaire to the parties; and

    1.  

      (b)     give notice of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of the assessment.

•     Rules 27.9 and 27.10 deal with listing questionnaires and the fixing of a date for trial.

PART 17
INTERIM REMEDIES
Contents of this Part
Orders for interim remedies Rule 17.1
Time when an order for interim remedy may be madeRule 17.2
How to apply for interim remedy Rule 17.3
Interim injunctions and similar orders Rule 17.4
Interim payments – general procedure Rule 17.5
Interim payments – conditions to be satisfied Rule 17.6
Powers of court where it has made an order for interim paymentRule 17.7
Power of court to order early trialRule 17.8
17.1   Orders for interim remedies
  1.  

    (1)   The court may grant interim remedies including —

    1.  

      (a)     an interim declaration;

    1.  

      (b)     an interim injunction;

    1.  

      (c)     an order authorizing a person to enter any land or building in the possession of a party to the proceedings for the purposes of carrying out an order under subparagraph (h);

    1.  

      (d)     an order directing a party to prepare and file accounts relating to the dispute;

    1.  

      (e)     an order directing a party to provide information about the location of relevant property or assets or to provide information about relevant property or assets which are or may be the subject of an application for a freezing order;

    1.  

      (f)     an order for a specified fund to be paid into court or otherwise secured where there is a dispute over a party's right to the fund;

    1.  

      (g)     an order for interim costs;

    1.  

      (h)     an order for the —

      1.  

        (i)     carrying out of an experiment on or with relevant property,

      1.  

        (ii)     detention, custody or preservation of relevant property,

      1.  

        (iii)     inspection of relevant property,

      1.  

        (iv)     payment of income from relevant property until a claim is decided,

      1.  

        (v)     sale of relevant property (including land) which is of a perishable nature or which for any other good reason it is desirable to sell quickly,

      1.  

        (vi)     taking of a sample of relevant property;

    1.  

      (i)     an order permitting a party seeking to recover personal property to pay a specified sum of money into court pending the outcome of the proceedings and directing that, if the party does so, the property must be given up to the party;

    1.  

      (j)     an order (referred to as a “freezing order”) restraining a party from —

      1.  

        (i)     dealing with any asset whether located within the jurisdiction or not,

      1.  

        (ii)     removing from the jurisdiction assets located there;

    1.  

      (k)     an order to deliver up goods;

    1.  

      (l)     an order (referred to as a “search order”) requiring a party to admit another party to premises for the purpose of preserving evidence, etc.;

    1.  

      (m)     an order (referred to as an “order for interim payment”) under rules 17.5 and 17.6 for payment by a defendant on account of any damages, debt or other sum which the Court may find the defendant liable to pay.

  1.  

    (2)   In paragraph (1)(e) and (h), “relevant property” means property which is the subject of a claim or in relation to which any question may arise on a claim.

  1.  

    (3)   The fact that a particular type of interim remedy is not listed in paragraph (1) does not affect any power that the court may have to grant that remedy.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may grant an interim remedy whether or not there has been a claim for a final remedy of that kind.

  1.  

    (5)   The Chief Justice may issue a practice direction as to the procedure for applying for an interim order including, in particular, interim injunctions, search orders and freezing orders.

  1.  

    (6)   The Chief Justice may issue a practice direction setting out the standard form for a freezing order.

17.2   Time when an order for interim remedy may be made
  1.  

    (1)   An order for an interim remedy may be made at any time, including —

    1.  

      (a)     after judgment has been given; or

    1.  

      (b)     before a claim has been made.

  1.  

    (2)   Paragraph (1) is subject to any rule which provides otherwise.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may grant an interim remedy before a claim has been made only if —

    1.  

      (a)     the matter is urgent; or

    1.  

      (b)     it is otherwise necessary to do so in the interests of justice.

  1.  

    (4)   Unless the court otherwise orders, a defendant may not apply for any of the orders listed in rule 17.1(1) before filing an acknowledgment of service under Part 9.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court grants an interim remedy before a claim has been issued, it must require an undertaking from the claimant to issue and, unless the court otherwise directs, serve a claim form by a specified date before the date fixed for further consideration of the application.

  1.  

    (6)   If no claim has been issued and the applicant wishes to serve the order out of the jurisdiction, the applicant must set out the basis of the claim and file a copy of the signed certificate pursuant to rule 7.6.

  1.  

    (7)   If no claim has been issued, the application must be made in accordance with the general rules about applications contained in Part 11.

17.3   How to apply for interim remedy
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an interim remedy must be supported by evidence on affidavit unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (2)   Where, in support of any application under this rule, it is not practicable to produce evidence on affidavit then the application may be supported by evidence given by witness statement and, in due course, by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may grant an interim remedy on an application made without notice if it appears to the court that there are good reasons for not giving notice.

  1.  

    (4)   The evidence in support of an application made without giving notice must state the reasons why notice has not been given.

17.4   Interim injunctions and similar orders
  1.  

    (1)   This rule deals with applications for —

    1.  

      (a)     an interim injunction under rule 17.1(1) (b);

    1.  

      (b)     a freezing order under rule 17.1 (1) (j);

    1.  

      (c)     a search order under rule 17.1(1)(1);

    1.  

      (d)     an order authorising a person to enter any land or building for the purpose of carrying out an order under paragraph (e); and

    1.  

      (e)     an order for the detention, custody or preservation of relevant property under rule 17.1(1)(h)(ii).

  1.  

    (2)   Unless the court otherwise directs, a party applying for an interim order under this rule must undertake to abide by any order as to damages caused by the granting or extension of the order.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an interim order under this rule may in the first instance be made on 3 days' notice to the respondent.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may grant an interim order under this rule on an application made without notice for a period of not more than 28 days (unless any of these rules permits a longer period) if it is satisfied that —

    1.  

      (a)     in a case of urgency no notice is possible; or

    1.  

      (b)     that to give notice would defeat the purpose of the application.

  1.  

    (5)   On granting an order under paragraph (4) the court must —

    1.  

      (a)     fix a date for further consideration of the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     fix a date (which may be later than the date under paragraph (a)) on which the injunction will terminate unless a further order is made on the further consideration of the application.

  1.  

    (6)   When an order is made under paragraph (4), the applicant must, not less than 7 days before the date fixed for further consideration of the application, serve the respondent personally with —

    1.  

      (a)     the application for an interim order;

    1.  

      (b)     the evidence on affidavit in support of the application;

    1.  

      (c)     any interim order made without notice; and

    1.  

      (d)     notice of the date and time on which the court will further consider the application.

  1.  

    (7)   An application to extend an interim order under this rule must be made on notice to the respondent unless the court otherwise orders.

17.5   Interim payments – general procedure
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant may not apply for an order for an interim payment before the end of the period for entering an acknowledgment of service applicable to the defendant against whom the application is made.

•     Rule 9.3 sets out the period for filing an acknowledgment of service.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant may make more than one application for an order for an interim payment even though an earlier application has been refused.

  1.  

    (3)   Notice of an application for an order must be —

    1.  

      (a)     served at least 14 days before the hearing of the application; and

    1.  

      (b)     supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The affidavit must —

    1.  

      (a)     exhibit any documentary evidence relied on by the claimant in support of the application;

    1.  

      (b)     set out the grounds of the application;

    1.  

      (c)     state the claimant's assessment of the amount of damages or other monetary judgment that are likely to be awarded; and

    1.  

      (d)     (if the claim is made under any relevant enactment in respect of injury resulting in death) contain full particulars of the —

      1.  

        (i)     nature of the claim in respect of which the damages are sought to be recovered, and

      1.  

        (ii)     person or persons for whom and on whose behalf the claim is brought.

  1.  

    (5)   If the respondent to an application for an interim payment wishes to rely on evidence or the claimant wishes to rely on evidence in reply, that party must —

    1.  

      (a)     file the evidence on affidavit; and

    1.  

      (b)     serve copies on every other party to the application,

  1.  

    at least 7 days before the hearing of the application.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may order an interim payment to be made in one sum or by instalments.

17.6   Interim payments – conditions to be satisfied and matters to be taken into account
  1.  

    (1)   The court may make an order for an interim payment only if —

    1.  

      (a)     the defendant against whom the order is sought has admitted liability to pay damages or some other sum of money to the claimant;

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant has obtained an order for an account to be taken as between the claimant and the defendant and for judgment for any amount certified due on taking the account;

    1.  

      (c)     the claimant has obtained judgment against that defendant for damages to be assessed or for a sum of money (including costs) to be assessed;

    1.  

      (d)     (except where paragraph (3) applies), it is satisfied that, if the claim went to trial, the claimant would obtain judgment against the defendant from whom an order for interim payment is sought for a substantial amount of money or for costs; or

    1.  

      (e)     the following conditions are satisfied —

      1.  

        (i)     the claimant is seeking an order for possession of land (whether or not any other order is also being sought), and

      1.  

        (ii)     the court is satisfied that, if the case went to trial, the defendant would be held liable (even if the claim for possession fails) to pay the claimant a sum of money for rent or for the defendant's use and occupation of the land while the claim for possession was pending.

  1.  

    (2)   In addition, in a claim for personal injuries, the court may make an order for the interim payment of damages only if the defendant is —

    1.  

      (a)     a person whose means and resources are such as to enable that person to make the interim payment;

    1.  

      (b)     insured in respect of the claim; or

    1.  

      (c)     a public authority.

  1.  

    (3)   In a claim for damages for personal injuries where there are two or more defendants, the court may make an order for the interim payment of damages against any defendant if —

    1.  

      (a)     it is satisfied that, if the claim went to trial, the claimant would obtain judgment for substantial damages against at least one of the defendants (even if the court has not yet determined which of them is liable); and

    1.  

      (b)     paragraph (2) is satisfied in relation to each defendant.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must not order an interim payment of more than a reasonable proportion of the likely amount of the final judgment.

  1.  

    (5)   The court must take into account —

    1.  

      (a)     contributory negligence (where applicable); and

    1.  

      (b)     any relevant set-off or counterclaim.

17.7   Powers of court where it has made an order for interim payment
  1.  

    (1)   If a defendant has been ordered to make an interim payment, or has voluntarily made an interim payment, the court may make an order to adjust the interim payment.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may in particular —

    1.  

      (a)     order a defendant to reimburse, either in whole or in part, another defendant who has made an interim payment;

    1.  

      (b)     order all or part of the interim payment to be repaid; and

    1.  

      (c)     vary or discharge the order for interim payment.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may make an order under this rule —

    1.  

      (a)     on an application by a party made at any time; or

    1.  

      (b)     without an application by a party, if it makes the order when it disposes of the claim or any part of it.

17.8   Power of court to order early trial

On hearing any application under this Part, the court may exercise any of its case management powers under Parts 26 and 27 and may, in particular, give directions for an early trial of the claim or any part of the claim.

PART 18
ANCILLARY CLAIMS
Contents of this Part
Meaning of ancillary claimRule 18.1
Ancillary claim to be treated as claim for purposes of these RulesRule 18.2
Defendant's claim for contribution or indemnity from co-defendantRule 18.3
Procedure for making ancillary claimRule 18.4
Service of ancillary claim formRule 18.5
Defence to ancillary claimRule 18.6
Matters relevant to whether ancillary claim should be dealt with separately from main claimRule18.7
Effect of service of ancillary claimRule 18.8
Special provisions relating to judgment on failure to file defence to ancillary claimRule 18.9
Applications to vary or set aside judgment – procedureRule 18.10
Court to impose condition as to filing of defenceRule 18.11
Procedural steps on service of ancillary claim form on person who is not a partyRule 18.12
Case management where there is defence to ancillary claimRule 18.13
18.1   Meaning of ancillary claim
  1.  

    (1)   An “ancillary claim” is any claim other than a claim by a claimant against a defendant, a counterclaim or a claim for a set off contained in a defence and includes a —

    1.  

      (a)     claim by a defendant against any person (whether or not already a party) for contribution or indemnity or some other remedy; and

    1.  

      (b)     claim by an ancillary defendant against any other person (whether or not already a party).

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“ancillary claimant” means a person who makes an ancillary claim; and

“ancillary defendant” means the defendant to that claim.

  1.  

    (3)   If an ancillary defendant makes an ancillary claim against a further person that person is to be called the “second (or as the case may be) ancillary defendant”.

18.2   Ancillary claim to be treated as claim for purposes of these Rules
  1.  

    (1)   An ancillary claim is to be treated as if it were a claim for the purposes of these Rules except as provided by this rule.

  1.  

    (2)   Particulars of an ancillary claim must be contained in or served with the ancillary claim form in Form 9.

  1.  

    (3)   An ancillary claim form must include —

    1.  

      (a)     the ancillary claimant's address for service in accordance with rule 3.10; and

    1.  

      (b)     a certificate of truth in accordance with rule 3.11.

  1.  

    (4)   The following rules do not apply to ancillary claims —

    1.  

      (a)     rules 8.13 and 8.14 (time within which a claim may be served);

    1.  

      (b)     Part 12 (default judgments); and

    1.  

      (c)     Part 14 (admissions) other than rules 14.1(1) and (2) and 14.3.

18.3   Defendant's claim for contribution or indemnity from co-defendant
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who has filed an acknowledgment of service or a defence may make an ancillary claim for contribution or indemnity against another defendant by —

    1.  

      (a)     filing a notice containing a statement of the nature and grounds of the claim; and

    1.  

      (b)     serving the notice on the other defendants.

  1.  

    (2)   Rule 18.4 does not apply to an ancillary claim under this rule.

•     Part 9 deals with filing an acknowledgment of service.

•     Part 10 deals with filing a defence.

18.4   Procedure for making ancillary claim
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant may make an ancillary claim (other than a claim falling within rule 18.3) without the court's permission if the ancillary claim form is filed before the date fixed for the first case management conference.

  1.  

    (2)   Where paragraph (1) does not apply an ancillary claim may be made only if the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for permission under paragraph (2) may be made without notice unless the court directs otherwise.

  1.  

    (4)   The applicant must file evidence on affidavit in support of the application and attach a draft of the proposed ancillary claim form and ancillary statement of claim.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may give permission at the case management conference.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may not give permission after the first case management conference to any person who was a party at the time of that conference unless it is satisfied that there has been a significant change in circumstances which became known after the case management conference.

  1.  

    (7)   The ancillary claim is made when the court issues the ancillary claim form.

18.5   Service of ancillary claim form
  1.  

    (1)   An ancillary claim which may be made without the court's permission must be served on the person against whom it is made within 14 days of the filing of the ancillary claim.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court gives permission to make an ancillary claim it must at the same time give directions as to the service of the ancillary claim.

  1.  

    (3)   A copy of the ancillary claim form and ancillary statement of claim (if any) must be served on all other parties.

18.6   Defence to ancillary claim
  1.  

    (1)   A person against whom an ancillary claim is made may file a defence.

  1.  

    (2)   The period for filing a defence is the period of 28 days after the date of service of the ancillary claim.

  1.  

    (3)   The rules relating to a defence to a claim apply to a defence to an ancillary claim except Part 12 (default judgments).

  1.  

    (4)   An ancillary defence must include —

    1.  

      (a)     a certificate of truth in accordance with rule 3.11; and

    1.  

      (b)     the ancillary defendant's address for service in accordance with rule 3.10.

18.7   Matters relevant to question whether ancillary claim should be dealt with separately from main claim
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies when the court is considering whether to —

    1.  

      (a)     dismiss an ancillary claim;

    1.  

      (b)     permit an ancillary claim to be made; or

    1.  

      (c)     require the ancillary claim to be dealt with separately from the claim.

•     Rules 26.1(d) and (e) deal with the court's power to decide the order in which issues are to be tried or to order that part of the proceedings be dealt with separately.

  1.  

    (2)   The court must have regard to all the circumstances of the case including —

    1.  

      (a)     the connection between the ancillary claim and the claim;

    1.  

      (b)     whether the ancillary claimant is seeking substantially the same remedy which some other party is claiming from the ancillary claimant;

    1.  

      (c)     whether the ancillary claimant wants the court to decide any question connected with the subject matter of the proceedings —

      1.  

        (i)     not only between the existing parties but also between existing parties and the proposed ancillary defendant, or

      1.  

        (ii)     to which the proposed ancillary defendant is already a party but also in some further capacity; and

    1.  

      (d)     whether the facts in the ancillary claim are substantially the same, or closely connected with, the facts in the claim.

18.8   Effect of service of ancillary claim
  1.  

    (1)   A person on whom an ancillary claim is served becomes a party to the proceedings if that person is not already a party.

  1.  

    (2)   When an ancillary claim is served on an existing party for the purpose of requiring the court to decide a question against that party in a further capacity, that party also becomes a party in the further capacity specified in the notice.

18.9   Special provisions relating to judgment on failure to file defence to ancillary claim
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies if the party against whom an ancillary claim is made fails to file a defence in respect of the ancillary claim within the permitted time.

•     Rule 18.6(2) deals with the time for filing a defence to an ancillary claim.

  1.  

    (2)   The party against whom the ancillary claim is made —

    1.  

      (a)     is deemed to admit the ancillary claim, and is bound by any judgment or decision in the main proceedings in so far as it is relevant to any matter arising in the ancillary claim;

    1.  

      (b)     subject to paragraph (5), if judgment under Part 12 is given against the ancillary claimant, may apply to enter judgment in respect of the ancillary claim.

  1.  

    (3)   Paragraph (2) does not apply in ancillary proceedings against the Crown unless the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for the court's permission under paragraph (3) may be made without notice unless the court directs otherwise.

  1.  

    (5)   The ancillary claimant may not enter judgment under paragraph (2) (b) if the ancillary claimant wishes to obtain judgment for any remedy other than a contribution or indemnity for a sum not exceeding that for which judgment has been entered against the ancillary claimant.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may at any time set aside or vary a judgment entered pursuant to paragraph (2)(a) or (b) if it is satisfied that the ancillary defendant —

    1.  

      (a)     applied to set aside or vary the judgment as soon as reasonably practicable after finding out that the judgment was binding or had been entered;

    1.  

      (b)     gives a good explanation for the failure to file a defence; and

    1.  

      (c)     has a real prospect of successfully defending the ancillary claim.

  1.  

    (7)   In any event, the court may set aside a judgment mentioned in paragraph (2)(a) or (b) if the ancillary defendant satisfies the court that there are exceptional circumstances.

18.10   Applications to vary or set aside judgment– procedure
  1.  

    (1)   An application may be made by any person who is directly affected by the entry of judgment to vary or set aside the judgment.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   The affidavit must exhibit a draft of the proposed defence.

18.11   Court to impose condition as to filing of defence

If judgment is set aside under rule 18.9, the general rule is that the order must be conditional upon the defendant filing and serving a defence by a specified date.

18.12   Procedural steps on service of ancillary claim on person who is not a party

An ancillary claimant who serves an ancillary claim on a person who is not already a party must also serve on that person a copy of —

  1.  

    (a)     every statement of case which has already been served in the proceedings; and

  1.  

    (b)     such other documents as the court may direct.

18.13   Case management where there is defence to ancillary claim
  1.  

    (1)   If a defence is filed to an ancillary claim the court must consider the future conduct of the proceedings and give appropriate directions.

  1.  

    (2)   The court must fix a case management conference for all parties unless it is satisfied that such further directions as are required can be given in written form.

  1.  

    (3)   In giving directions under this rule the court must ensure that, so far as is practicable, the ancillary claim and the main claim are managed together.

PART 19
ADDITION AND SUBSTITUTION OF PARTIES
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 19.1
Change of parties – general Rule 19.2
Procedure for adding and substituting partiesRule 19.3
Special provisions about adding or substituting parties after end of relevant limitation periodRule 19.4
19.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the addition or substitution of parties after proceedings have been commenced.

19.2   Change of parties – general
  1.  

    (1)   A claimant may add a new defendant to proceedings without permission at any time before the date fixed by the court for the first case management conference or at any time on an application to the court.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant does so by filing at the court office an amended claim form and statement of claim, and Parts 5 (service of claim within jurisdiction), 7 (service of court process out of jurisdiction), 9 (acknowledgment of service and notice of intention to defend), 10 (defence and counterclaim) and 12 (default judgments) apply to an amended claim form as they do to a claim form.

•     Part 18 deals with the adding of parties by a defendant.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may without an application add a new party to proceedings if —

    1.  

      (a)     it is desirable to add the new party so that the court can resolve all the matters in dispute in the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     there is an issue involving the new party which is connected to the matters in dispute in the proceedings and it is desirable to add the new party so that the court can resolve that issue.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may order any person to cease to be a party if it considers that it is not desirable for that person to be a party to the proceedings.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may order a new party to be substituted for an existing one if the —

    1.  

      (a)     court can resolve the matters in dispute more effectively by substituting the new party for the existing party; or

    1.  

      (b)     existing party's interest or liability has passed to the new party.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may add, remove or substitute a party at the first or any subsequent case management conference.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may not add a party (except by substitution) after the first case management conference on the application of an existing party unless that party can satisfy the court that the addition is necessary because of some change in circumstances which became known after the first case management conference.

19.3   Procedure for adding and substituting parties
  1.  

    (1)   The court may add, substitute or remove a party on or without an application.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for permission to add, substitute or remove a party may be made by —

    1.  

      (a)     an existing party; or

    1.  

      (b)     a person who wishes to become a party.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order under rule 19.2(5) (substitution of new party where existing party's interest or liability has passed) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   A person may not be added or substituted as a claimant unless that person's written consent is filed with the court office.

  1.  

    (5)   An order for the addition, substitution or removal of a party must be served on —

    1.  

      (a)     all parties to the proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     any party added or substituted; and

    1.  

      (c)     any other person affected by the order.

  1.  

    (6)   If the court makes an order for the removal, addition or substitution of a party, it must consider whether to give consequential directions about —

    1.  

      (a)     filing and serving the claim form and any statements of case on any new defendant;

    1.  

      (b)     serving relevant documents on the new party; and

    1.  

      (c)     the management of the proceedings; and subject to such directions, rule 19.2(2) applies.

  1.  

    (7)   If the —

    1.  

      (a)     court makes an order for the addition or substitution of a new defendant; and

    1.  

      (b)     claim form is served on the new defendant,

  1.  

    these rules apply to the new defendant as they apply to any other defendant.

19.4   Special provisions about adding or substituting parties after end of relevant limitation period
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to a change of parties after the end of a relevant limitation period.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may add or substitute a party only if the —

    1.  

      (a)     addition or substitution is necessary; and

    1.  

      (b)     relevant limitation period was current when the proceedings were started.

  1.  

    (3)   The addition or substitution of a party is necessary only if the court is satisfied that the —

    1.  

      (a)     claim cannot properly be carried on by or against an existing party unless the new party is added or substituted as claimant or defendant;

    1.  

      (b)     interest or liability of the former party has passed to the new party; or

    1.  

      (c)     new party is to be substituted for a party who was named in the claim form in mistake for the new party.

PART 20
CHANGES TO STATEMENTS OF CASE
Contents of this Part
Changes to statement of case Rule 20.1
Changes to statement of case after end of relevant limitation periodRule 20.2
Filing an amended statement of case Rule 20.3
Amendments to statements of case and time for service Rule 20.4
20.1   Changes to statement of case
  1.  

    (1)   A statement of case may be amended once, without the court's permission, at any time prior to the date fixed by the court for the first case management conference.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may give permission to amend a statement of case at a case management conference or at any time on an application to the court.

  1.  

    (3)   When considering an application to amend a statement of case pursuant to rule 20.1(2), the factors to which the court must have regard shall include —

    1.  

      (a)     how promptly the applicant has applied to the court after becoming aware that the change was one which he or she wished to make;

    1.  

      (b)     the prejudice to the applicant if the application were refused;

    1.  

      (c)     the prejudice to the other parties if the change were permitted;

    1.  

      (d)     whether any prejudice to any other party can be compensated by the payment of costs and or interest;

    1.  

      (e)     whether the trial date or any likely trial date can still be met if the application is granted; and

    1.  

      (f)     the administration of justice.

  1.  

    (4)   A statement of case may not be amended without permission under this rule if the change is one to which any of the following applies —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 19.4 (special provisions about adding or substituting parties after end of relevant limitation period); and

    1.  

      (b)     rule 20.2 (changes to statement of case after end of relevant limitation period).

  1.  

    (5)   An amended statement of case must include a certificate of truth under rule 3.11.

  1.  

    (6)   The Chief Justice may, by practice direction, set out the procedure for —

    1.  

      (a)     making an application to change a statement of case where the court's permission is required; and

    1.  

      (b)     setting out changes to an amended statement of case.

•     Rule 27.3(1) deals with the fixing of case management conference.

20.2   Changes to statement of case after end of relevant limitation period
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to a change in a statement of case after the end of a relevant limitation period.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may allow an amendment the effect of which will be to add or substitute a new claim but only if the new claim arises out of the same or substantially the same facts as a claim in respect of which the party wishing to change the statement of case has already claimed a remedy in the proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may allow an amendment to correct a mistake as to the name of a party but only where the mistake was —

    1.  

      (a)     genuine; and

    1.  

      (b)     not one which would in all the circumstances cause reasonable doubt as to the identity of the party in question.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may allow an amendment to alter the capacity in which a party claims.

•     Rule 19.4 specifies the circumstances in which the court may allow a new party to be added or substituted after the end of a relevant limitation period.

20.3   Filing an amended statement of case

A party who amends his statement of case must —

  1.  

    (a)     file in the court office the original amended statement of case; and

  1.  

    (b)     after filing, serve a copy of it on every other party.

20.4   Amendments to statements of case and time for service
  1.  

    (1)   Where an amended statement of claim is served on a defendant —

    1.  

      (a)     the defendant, if he or she has already served a defence on the claimant, may file and serve an amended defence;

    1.  

      (b)     the period for filing and serving an amended defence is the period of 28 days after the date of service of the amended statement of claim;

    1.  

      (c)     if the defendant has not already served a defence on the claimant, the period for filing and serving a defence is the period of 28 days after the date of service of the amended statement of claim.

  1.  

    (2)   Where an amended defence is served on the claimant by a defendant —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant, if he or she has already served a reply on that defendant, may amend his or her reply; and

    1.  

      (b)     the period of service of his or her reply or amended reply, as the case may be, shall be 14 days after the amended defence is served on him or her.

  1.  

    (3)   In paragraphs (1) and (2), references to a defence and a reply include references to a counterclaim and a defence to a counterclaim respectively.

  1.  

    (4)   Where a party has filed a statement of case in answer to another statement of case which is subsequently amended and served on him or her under this rule, then, if that party does not amend his or her statement of case in accordance with this rule, he or she shall be taken to rely on it in answer to the amended statement of case.

  1.  

    (5)   This rule shall apply to an amended ancillary claim.

PART 21
REPRESENTATIVE PARTIES
Contents of this Part
Representative claimants and defendants – general Rule 21.1
Appointment of representative claimant or defendant – procedureRule 21.2
Consequence of order appointing representative partyRule 21.3
Representation of persons who cannot be ascertained, etc. in proceedings about estates, trusts and construction of written instrumentsRule 21.4
Compromise in proceedings to which rule 21.4 applies Rule 21.5
Representation of beneficiaries by trustees Rule 21.6
Proceedings against estate of deceased person Rule 21.7
Power of court to give directions to enable proceedings to be carried on after party's deathRule 21.8
Power of court to strike out action after death of claimantRule 21.9
Death of defendantRule 21.10
21.1   Representative claimants and defendants – general
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to any proceedings, other than proceedings falling within rule 21.4, in which 5 or more persons have the same or a similar interest.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may appoint —

    1.  

      (a)     a body having a sufficient interest in the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     one or more of those persons, to represent all or some of the persons with the same or similar interest.

  1.  

    (3)   A representative under this rule may be either a claimant or a defendant.

21.2   Appointment of representative claimant or defendant – procedure
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order appointing a representative party may be made at any time, including before proceedings have been started.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for such an order may be made by any —

    1.  

      (a)     party;

    1.  

      (b)     person or body who wishes to be appointed as a representative party; or

    1.  

      (c)     person who is likely to be a party to proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for such an order must —

    1.  

      (a)     be supported by affidavit evidence; and

    1.  

      (b)     identify every person to be represented, either —

      1.  

        (i)     individually, or

      1.  

        (ii)     by description, if it is not practicable to identify a person individually.

  1.  

    (4)   An application to appoint a representative defendant must be on notice to the claimant.

  1.  

    (5)   An application to appoint a representative claimant may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may direct that notice of an application be given to such other persons as it thinks fit.

  1.  

    (7)   If the court directs that a person not already a party is to be a representative defendant, it must make an order adding that person as a defendant.

21.3   Consequence of order appointing representative party
  1.  

    (1)   If there is a representative claimant or defendant, an order of the court binds everyone whom that party represents.

  1.  

    (2)   It may not however be enforced against a person who is not a party to the proceedings unless the person wishing to enforce it obtains permission from the court.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for permission must be supported by evidence on affidavit and must be served on the person against whom it is wished to enforce the judgment.

21.4   Representation of persons who cannot be ascertained, etc. in proceedings about estates, trusts and construction of written instruments
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies only to proceedings about —

    1.  

      (a)     the construction of a written instrument;

    1.  

      (b)     the estate of someone who is deceased; or

    1.  

      (c)     property subject to a trust.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may appoint one or more persons to represent any person or class of persons (including an unborn person or persons) who is or may be interested in or affected by the proceedings (whether presently or for any future, contingent or unascertained interest) where —

    1.  

      (a)     the person, or the class or some member of it, cannot be ascertained or cannot readily be ascertained;

    1.  

      (b)     the person, or the class or some member of it, though ascertained cannot be found; or

    1.  

      (c)     it is expedient to do so for any other reason.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order to appoint a representative party under this rule may be made by any —

    1.  

      (a)     party; or

    1.  

      (b)     person who wishes to be appointed as a representative party.

  1.  

    (4)   A representative appointed under this rule may be either a claimant or a defendant.

  1.  

    (5)   A decision of the court binds everyone whom a representative claimant or representative defendant represents in that capacity.

21.5   Compromise in proceedings to which rule 21.4 applies
  1.  

    (1)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     a compromise is proposed in proceedings to which rule 21.4 applies;

    1.  

      (b)     some of the persons who are interested in, or who may be affected by the compromise are not parties to the proceedings;

    1.  

      (c)     those persons are represented by a representative appointed under rule 21.4 when the court considers the proposed compromise; and

    1.  

      (d)     the court is satisfied that the compromise will be for the benefit of those absent persons,

  1.  

    the court may approve the compromise.

  1.  

    (2)   The persons for whose benefit the court may approve a compromise may be unborn or unascertained.

  1.  

    (3)   The court's order approving the compromise binds those absent persons unless it has been set aside by the court.

21.6   Representation of beneficiaries by trustees
  1.  

    (1)   A claim may be made by or against a person in that person's capacity as a trustee, executor or administrator.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claim is so made, there is no need for a beneficiary also to be a party.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may direct that notice of the proceedings be given to any beneficiary.

  1.  

    (4)   A decision of the court in such proceedings binds a beneficiary unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (5)   The only grounds for an order that a decision is not binding on a beneficiary is that the trustee, executor or administrator —

    1.  

      (a)     could not or did not in fact, represent the interest of the beneficiary; or

    1.  

      (b)     has acted fraudulently.

21.7   Proceedings against estate of deceased person
  1.  

    (1)   If in any proceedings it appears that a deceased person was interested in the proceedings but the deceased person has no personal representatives, the court may make an order appointing someone to represent the deceased person's estate for the purpose of the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   A person may be appointed as a representative if that person —

    1.  

      (a)     can fairly and competently conduct proceedings on behalf of the estate, whether or not an application for a grant of representation has been made or is likely to be made; and

    1.  

      (b)     has no interest adverse to that of the estate of the deceased person.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may make such an order on or without an application either with the consent of the person to be appointed or on notice to that person where there is no consent.

  1.  

    (4)   Until the court has appointed someone to represent the deceased person's estate, the claimant may take no step in the proceedings apart from applying for an order to have a representative appointed under this rule.

  1.  

    (5)   A decision in proceedings in which the court has appointed a representative under this rule binds the estate to the same extent as if the person appointed were an executor or administrator of the deceased person's estate.

21.8   Power of court to give directions to enable proceedings to be carried on after party's death
  1.  

    (1)   If a party to proceedings dies, the court may give directions to enable the proceedings to be carried on.

  1.  

    (2)   An order under this rule may be made on or without an application.

21.9   Power of court to strike out claim after death of claimant
  1.  

    (1)   If a claimant dies and the claimant's personal representatives do not apply for an order under rule 19.3 to be substituted as claimants, the defendant may apply for the claim to be struck out.

  1.  

    (2)   Notice of the application must be given to the personal representatives of the claimant (if any) and such other persons as the court directs.

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule is that if the court makes an order on an application under this rule it will be that unless the personal representatives or some other persons on behalf of the estate apply to be substituted under rule 19.3 or for directions under rule 21.8 by a specified date, the claim is to be struck out.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may give directions under rule 21.8 at the hearing of an application under this rule.

21.10   Death of defendant

Where a defendant against whom a claim could have been brought has died and —

  1.  

    (a)     a grant of probate or administration has been made, the claim must be brought against the persons who are the personal representatives of the deceased;

  1.  

    (b)     a grant of probate or administration has not been made —

    1.  

      (i)     the claim must be brought against 'the estate of' the deceased, and

    1.  

      (ii)     the claimant must apply to the court for an order appointing a person to represent the estate of the deceased in the claim.

PART 22
MISCELLANEOUS RULES ABOUT PARTIES
Contents of this Part
PartnersRule 22.1
Person carrying on business in another nameRule 22.2
Bodies corporateRule 22.3
22.1   Partners
  1.  

    (1)   Persons claiming to be entitled, or alleged to be liable as partners may sue or be sued in the firm's name if —

    1.  

      (a)     the firm's name is the name of the firm in which they were partners; and

    1.  

      (b)     they carried on business in that name within the jurisdiction, when the right to claim arose.

  1.  

    (2)   If partners sue or are sued in the firm's name, they must, if any other party so demands in writing, immediately —

    1.  

      (a)     deliver to that party; and

    1.  

      (b)     file,

  1.  

    a statement of the names and residential addresses of all the persons who were partners in the firm when the right to claim arose.

  1.  

    (3)   If they do not comply, the court on application by any other party may order them to provide such a statement and to certify it to the court.

  1.  

    (4)   An application under paragraph (3) may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (5)   The party making the application must —

    1.  

      (a)     certify that the other party has not complied;

    1.  

      (b)     certify that the party has made a demand in writing; and

    1.  

      (c)     state the date of the demand.

  1.  

    (6)   If the partners do not comply within 21 days after service of the order any claim or defence brought by them is deemed to be struck out.

•     Rule 26.5 deals with the procedure for striking out a statement of case.

  1.  

    (7)   A duly authorized employee of a partnership or firm may —

    1.  

      (a)     conduct proceedings on behalf of the partnership or firm; or

    1.  

      (b)     represent it in court with the court's permission.

  1.  

    (8)   Permission under paragraph (7) (b) is to be given or refused at a case management conference.

•     Rule 43.9 deals with enforcement of a judgment against a partnership or by a firm against one of its members.

22.2   Person carrying on business in another name
  1.  

    (1)   A claim may be made by or against a person —

    1.  

      (a)     carrying on business within the jurisdiction; or

    1.  

      (b)     who was carrying on business within the jurisdiction when the right to claim arose —

      1.  

        (i)     in that person's own name,

      1.  

        (ii)     in that person's own name, followed by the words “trading as X.Y.”,

      1.  

        (iii)     “X.Y.” followed by the words “a trading name”, or

      1.  

        (iv)     as “X.Y.” followed by the words “a firm”.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claim is made by or against a person in his or her business name, the rules about claims by or against partners apply as if that person had been a partner in a firm when the right to claim arose and the business name were the firm's name.

22.3   Bodies corporate
  1.  

    (1)   A body corporate must be represented by a legal practitioner in all proceedings before the court, unless the court permits it to be represented by a duly authorized director or other officer.

  1.  

    (2)   Permission to represent the body corporate should, wherever practicable, be sought at a case management conference or pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (3)   In considering whether to give permission the court must take into account all the circumstances including the complexity of the case.

  1.  

    (4)   In paragraph (1) —

“duly authorized” means authorized by the body corporate to conduct the proceedings on its behalf.

PART 23
MINORS AND PATIENTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 23.1
Requirement of next friend in proceedings by or against minors or patientsRule 23.2
Stage of proceedings at which next friend becomes necessaryRule 23.3
Who may be minor's next friendRule 23.4
Who may be patient's next friendRule 23.5
Conditions for being next friendRule 23.6
How person becomes next friend without court orderRule 23.7
How person becomes next friend by court orderRule 23.8
Court's power to terminate appointment of and substitute next friendRule 23.9
Appointment of next friend by court order – supplementaryRule 23.10
Procedure where appointment as next friend ceasesRule 23.11
Compromise, etc. by or on behalf of minor or patientRule 23.12
Control of money recovered by or on behalf of minor or patientRule 23.13
23.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part—

    1.  

      (a)     contains special provisions which apply in proceedings involving minors and patients; and

    1.  

      (b)     sets out how a person becomes a minor's or patient's next friend.

•     Rule 5.10 contains provisions about the service of documents on minors and patients.

•     Rule 14.3 contains restrictions on entering judgment on an admission where a party is a minor or patient.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, “Act” means any relevant enactment relating to Mental Health and in Saint Lucia includes the relevant provisions of the Civil Code (Cap. 4.01).

23.2   Requirement of next friend in proceedings by or against minors or patients
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a minor or patient must have a next friend to conduct proceedings on his or her behalf.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may, on the application of a minor, make an order permitting the minor to conduct proceedings without a next friend.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order under paragraph (2) —

    1.  

      (a)     may be made by the minor;

    1.  

      (b)     if the minor has a next friend, must be on notice to that next friend; and

    1.  

      (c)     if there is no next friend, may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (4)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     the court has made an order under paragraph (2); and

    1.  

      (b)     it subsequently appears to the court that it is desirable for a next friend to conduct the proceedings on behalf of the minor, the court may appoint a person to be the minor's next friend.

  1.  

    (5)   A next friend must act by a legal practitioner unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (6)   The next friend must sign any certificate of truth under rule 3.11 on behalf of the minor or patient.

23.3   Stage of proceedings at which next friend becomes necessary
  1.  

    (1)   A minor or patient must have a next friend in order to issue a claim except where the court has made an order under rule 23.2(2).

  1.  

    (2)   A person may not —

    1.  

      (a)     make any application against a minor or patient before proceedings have started; or

    1.  

      (b)     take any step in proceedings except —

      1.  

        (i)     applying for the appointment of a next friend under rule 23.8, until the minor or patient has a next friend, or

      1.  

        (ii)     issuing and serving a claim against a minor or patient.

  1.  

    (3)   If a person other than a minor becomes a patient during proceedings, any party may not take any step in the proceedings apart from applying to the court for the appointment of a next friend until the patient has a next friend.

  1.  

    (4)   Any step other than an application under —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 23.2(2); or

    1.  

      (b)     paragraph (2)(b),

  1.  

    taken before a minor or patient has a next friend is of no effect unless the court otherwise orders.

23.4   Who may be minor's next friend
  1.  

    (1)   A person who satisfies the conditions set out in rule 23.6 may act as a minor's next friend without a court order, unless the court —

    1.  

      (a)     has already appointed a next friend; or

    1.  

      (b)     makes or has made an order under rule 23.9 (court's power to terminate appointment of and substitute next friend).

  1.  

    (2)   In Saint Lucia, the tutor under the Civil Code (Cap. 4.01) is to act as the next friend of a minor unless the court otherwise orders.

23.5   Who may be patient's next friend
  1.  

    (1)   Unless the court appoints some other person, a person authorized under the Act to conduct legal proceedings in the name of the patient or on the patient's behalf is entitled to be the next friend of the patient in any proceedings to which the authority extends.

  1.  

    (2)   Where nobody has been appointed by the court or authorized under the Act, a person who satisfies the conditions set out in rule 23.6 may be a patient's next friend without a court order.

  1.  

    (3)   In Saint Lucia, the curator appointed under the Civil Code (Cap. 4.01) is to act as the next friend of a patient unless the court otherwise orders.

23.6   Conditions for being next friend

A person may act as a next friend if that person —

  1.  

    (a)     can fairly and competently conduct proceedings on behalf of the minor or patient; and

  1.  

    (b)     has no interest adverse to that of the minor or patient.

23.7   How person becomes next friend without court order
  1.  

    (1)   Where the court has not appointed a next friend, a person who wishes to act as next friend must follow the procedure set out in this rule.

  1.  

    (2)   A person authorized under the Act must file an official copy of the order or other document which constitutes that person's authorisation to act.

  1.  

    (3)   Any other person must file a certificate that that person satisfies the conditions specified in rule 23.6.

  1.  

    (4)   A person who is to act as a next friend for a claimant must file the —

    1.  

      (a)     authorisation; or

    1.  

      (b)     certificate under paragraph (3),

  1.  

    at the time when the claim is made.

  1.  

    (5)   A person who is to act as a next friend for a defendant must file the —

    1.  

      (a)     authorisation; or

    1.  

      (b)     certificate under paragraph (3),

  1.  

    at the time when the next friend first takes a step in the proceedings on behalf of the defendant.

  1.  

    (6)   The next friend must —

    1.  

      (a)     serve a copy of the certificate under paragraph (3) on every person on whom in accordance with rule 5.10 (service on minors and patients) the claim should be served; and

    1.  

      (b)     file an affidavit of service.

23.8   How person becomes next friend by court order
  1.  

    (1)   The court may make an order appointing a next friend with or without an application.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order appointing a next friend may be made by a —

    1.  

      (a)     party; or

    1.  

      (b)     person,

  1.  

    who wishes to be a next friend.

  1.  

    (3)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     a person makes a claim against a minor or patient;

    1.  

      (b)     the minor or patient has no next friend; and

    1.  

      (c)     either —

      1.  

        (i)     someone who is not entitled to be a next friend files a defence, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the claimant wishes to take some step in the proceedings,

the claimant must apply to the court for an order appointing a next friend for the minor or patient.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for an order appointing a next friend must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may not appoint a next friend under this rule, unless it is satisfied that the person to be appointed complies with the conditions specified in rule 23.6.

23.9   Court's power to terminate appointment of and substitute next friend
  1.  

    (1)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     appoint a new next friend in substitution for an existing one;

    1.  

      (b)     direct that a person may not act as a next friend; or

    1.  

      (c)     terminate a next friend's authority to act.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may make an order under paragraph (1) with or without an application.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order under paragraph (1) must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may not appoint a next friend under this rule, unless it is satisfied that the person to be appointed complies with the conditions specified in rule 23.6.

23.10   Appointment of next friend by court order – supplementary
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order under rule 23.8 or 23.9 must be served on every person on whom, in accordance with rule 5.10 (service on minors or patients) the claim should have been served.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for an order under rule 23.9 (courts power to terminate appointment of and substitute next friend) must also be served on the person who —

    1.  

      (a)     is or purports to act as next friend; and

    1.  

      (b)     it is proposed should act as next friend if that person is not the applicant.

  1.  

    (3)   On an application for an order under rule 23.8 or 23.9, the court may appoint the person proposed or any other person.

23.11   Procedure where appointment as next friend ceases
  1.  

    (1)   The appointment of a minor's next friend ceases when a minor who is not a patient reaches the age of majority.

  1.  

    (2)   When a party, other than a minor, ceases to be a patient during the course of proceedings, the next friend's appointment continues until it is ended by court order.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order under paragraph (2) may be made by —

    1.  

      (a)     a party;

    1.  

      (b)     the former patient; or

    1.  

      (c)     the next friend,

  1.  

    and must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The minor or patient in respect of whom the appointment to act has ceased must serve notice on the other parties —

    1.  

      (a)     giving an address for service;

    1.  

      (b)     stating that the appointment of the next friend has ceased; and

    1.  

      (c)     stating whether or not he or she chooses to carry on the proceedings.

  1.  

    (5)   If the notice is not served within 28 days after the appointment of the next friend ceases the court may, on application, strike out any claim or defence brought or filed by the minor or patient.

  1.  

    (6)   The liability of a next friend for costs continues until —

    1.  

      (a)     the minor or patient serves the notice referred to in paragraph (4); or

    1.  

      (b)     the next friend serves notice on the other parties that the appointment has ceased.

23.12   Compromise, etc. by or on behalf of minor or patient
  1.  

    (1)   If a claim is made —

    1.  

      (a)     against a minor or patient; or

    1.  

      (b)     by or on behalf of a minor or patient,

  1.  

    any settlement, compromise or payment and any acceptance of money is not valid, so far as it relates to the claim by, on behalf of, or against the minor or patient, without the approval of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     before proceedings in which a claim is to be made by or on behalf of a minor or patient (whether alone or with any other person) are begun, an agreement is reached for the settlement of the claim; and

    1.  

      (b)     the sole purpose of proceedings on that claim is to obtain the approval of the court to a settlement or compromise of the claim, the claim may be made by a fixed date claim form (Form 2) which may —

      1.  

        (i)     be issued jointly by the claimant and defendant, and

      1.  

        (ii)     include a request to the court for approval of the settlement.

23.13   Control of money recovered by or on behalf of minor or patient
  1.  

    (1)   If in any proceedings money —

    1.  

      (a)     is recovered by or on behalf of or for the benefit of a minor or patient; or

    1.  

      (b)     paid into court is accepted by or on behalf of a minor or patient,

  1.  

    that money must be dealt with in accordance with directions given by the court under this rule and not otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   Directions given under this rule may provide that the money must be wholly or partly paid into court and invested or otherwise dealt with.

PART 24
SECURITY FOR COSTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 24.1
Application for order for security for costsRule 24.2
Conditions to be satisfiedRule 24.3
Security for costs against counter-claiming defendantRule 24.4
Enforcing order for security for costsRule 24.5
24.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the power of the court to require a claimant to give security for the costs of the defendant.

•     Note: Additional provision is made in relevant enactments relating to limited companies for security to be ordered against an insolvent claimant company.

24.2   Application for order for security for costs
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant in any proceedings may apply for an order requiring the claimant to give security for the defendant's costs of the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   Where practicable such an application must be made at a case management conference or pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for security for costs must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The amount and nature of the security shall be such as the court thinks fit.

24.3   Conditions to be satisfied

The court may make an order for security for costs under rule 24.2 against a claimant only if it is satisfied, having regard to all the circumstances of the case, that it is just to make such an order, and that —

  1.  

    (a)     some person other than the claimant has contributed or agreed to contribute to the claimant's costs in return for a share of any money or property which the claimant may recover;

  1.  

    (b)     the claimant —

    1.  

      (i)     failed to give his or her address in the claim form;

    1.  

      (ii)     gave an incorrect address in the claim form; or

    1.  

      (iii)     changed his or her address since the claim was commenced, with a view to evading the consequences of the litigation;

  1.  

    (c)     the claimant has taken steps with a view to placing the claimant's assets beyond the jurisdiction of the court;

  1.  

    (d)     the claimant is acting as a nominal claimant, other than as a representative claimant under Part 21, and there is reason to believe that the claimant will be unable to pay the defendant's costs if ordered to do so;

  1.  

    (e)     the claimant is an assignee of the right to claim and the assignment has been made with a view to avoiding the possibility of a costs order against the assignor;

  1.  

    (f)     the claimant is an external company; or

  1.  

    (g)     the claimant is ordinarily resident out of the jurisdiction.

24.4   Security for costs against counter-claiming defendant

Rules 24.2 and 24.3 apply where a defendant makes a counterclaim as if references in those rules —

  1.  

    (a)     to a claimant – were references to a defendant making a counterclaim;

  1.  

    (b)     to a defendant – were references to a claimant defending a counterclaim.

24.5   Enforcing order for security for costs

On making an order for security for costs the court must also order that —

  1.  

    (a)     the claim (or counterclaim) be stayed until such time as security for costs is provided in accordance with the terms of the order; and

  1.  

    (b)     if security is not provided in accordance with the terms of the order by a specified date, the claim (or counterclaim) be struck out.

PART 25
CASE MANAGEMENT –THE OBJECTIVE
Contents of this Part
Court's duty to actively manage casesRule 25.1
25.1   Court's duty to actively manage cases

The court must further the overriding objective by actively managing cases. This may include —

  1.  

    (a)     actively encouraging and assisting parties to settle the whole or part of their case on terms that are fair to each party;

  1.  

    (b)     considering whether the likely benefits of taking a particular step will justify the cost of taking it;

  1.  

    (c)     dealing with as many aspects of the case as is practicable on the same occasion;

  1.  

    (d)     dealing with as many aspects of the case, as it appears appropriate to do, without requiring the parties to attend court;

  1.  

    (e)     deciding promptly which issues need full investigation and trial and accordingly disposing summarily of the others;

  1.  

    (f)     deciding the order in which issues are to be resolved;

  1.  

    (g)     encouraging the parties to co-operate with each other in the conduct of proceedings;

  1.  

    (h)     encouraging the parties to use any appropriate form of alternative dispute resolution including, in particular, mediation, if the court considers it appropriate and facilitating the use of such procedures;

  1.  

    (i)     ensuring that no party gains an unfair advantage by reason of that party's failure to give full disclosure of all relevant facts prior to the trial or the hearing of any application;

  1.  

    (j)     fixing timetables or otherwise controlling the progress of the case;

  1.  

    (k)     giving directions to ensure that the trial of the case proceeds quickly and efficiently;

  1.  

    (l)     identifying the issues at an early stage; and

  1.  

    (m)     making appropriate use of technology.

•     Part 1 sets out the overriding objective.

PART 26
CASE MANAGEMENT –THE COURT'S POWERS
Contents of this Part
Court's general powers of managementRule 26.1
Court's power to make orders of its own initiativeRule 26.2
Sanctions - striking out statement of caseRule 26.3
Court's general power to strike out statement of caseRule 26.4
Judgment without trial after striking outRule 26.5
Setting aside judgment after striking outRule 26.6
Court's powers in cases of failure to comply with rules, etc.Rule 26.7
Relief from sanctionsRule 26.8
General power of court to rectify mattersRule 26.9
26.1   Court's general powers of management
  1.  

    (1)   The list of powers in this rule is in addition to any powers given to the court by any other rule, practice directions or any enactment.

  1.  

    (2)   Except where these rules provide otherwise, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     adjourn or bring forward a hearing to a specific date;

    1.  

      (b)     consolidate proceedings;

    1.  

      (c)     deal with a matter without the attendance of any of the parties;

    1.  

      (d)     decide the order in which issues are to be tried;

    1.  

      (e)     direct a separate trial of any issue;

    1.  

      (f)     direct that any evidence be given in written form;

    1.  

      (g)     direct that notice of any proceedings or application be given to any person;

    1.  

      (h)     direct that part of any proceedings (such as a counterclaim or ancillary claim) be dealt with as separate proceedings;

    1.  

      (i)     dismiss or give judgment on a claim after a decision on a preliminary issue;

    1.  

      (j)     exclude an issue from determination if the court can do substantive justice between the parties on the other issues and determines it would therefore serve no worthwhile purpose;

    1.  

      (k)     extend or shorten the time for compliance with any rule, practice direction, order or direction of the court even if the application for an extension is made after the time for compliance has passed;

    1.  

      (1)     give the conduct of any matter to any person it thinks fit and make any appropriate consequential order about costs;

    1.  

      (m)     hold a hearing and receive evidence by telephone or use any other method of direct oral communication;

    1.  

      (n)     instead of holding an oral hearing deal with a matter on written representations submitted by the parties;

    1.  

      (o)     require any party or a party's legal practitioner to attend court;

    1.  

      (p)     require the maker of an affidavit or witness statement to attend for cross-examination;

    1.  

      (q)     stay the whole or part of any proceedings generally or until a specified date or event;

    1.  

      (r)     transfer proceedings to the Family Court or the District or Magistrate's Court;

    1.  

      (s)     transfer the whole or any part of any proceedings to another court office from the court office of one Member State, Territory or Circuit;

    1.  

      (t)     try two or more claims on the same occasion;

    1.  

      (u)     where there is a substantial inequality in the proven financial position of each party, order any party having the greater financial resources who applies for an order to pay the other party's costs of complying with the order in any event;

    1.  

      (v)     where two or more parties are represented by the same legal practitioner —

      1.  

        (i)     direct that they be separately represented,

      1.  

        (ii)     if necessary, adjourn any hearing to a fixed date to enable separate representation to be arranged, and

      1.  

        (iii)     make any consequential order as to costs thrown away;

    1.  

      (w)     make an “unless order” specifying the consequences of any failure to comply with any rule, practice direction, or order;

    1.  

      (x)     in special circumstances, on the application of a party, dispense with compliance with any of these rules; or

    1.  

      (y)     take any other step, give any other direction, or make any other order for the purpose of managing the case and furthering the overriding objective.

  1.  

    (3)   When the court makes an order or gives a direction, it may make the order or direction subject to conditions.

  1.  

    (4)   The conditions which the court may impose include a condition —

    1.  

      (a)     requiring a party to give an undertaking;

    1.  

      (b)     requiring a party to give security;

    1.  

      (c)     requiring a party to pay all or part of the costs of the proceedings;

    1.  

      (d)     requiring the payment of money into court or as the court may direct; and

    1.  

      (e)     that a party permit entry to property owned or occupied by that party to another party or someone acting on behalf of another party.

  1.  

    (5)   In considering whether to make an order, the court may take into account whether a party is prepared to give an undertaking.

26.2   Court's power to make orders of its own initiative
  1.  

    (1)   Except where a rule or other enactment provides otherwise, the court may exercise its powers on an application or of its own initiative.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court proposes to make an order of its own initiative, it must give any party likely to be affected a reasonable opportunity to make representations.

  1.  

    (3)   The opportunity may be to make representations orally, in writing, telephonically or by any other means as the court considers reasonable.

  1.  

    (4)   If the court proposes to —

    1.  

      (a)     make an order of its own initiative; and

    1.  

      (b)     hold a hearing to decide whether to do so,

  1.  

    the court office must give each party likely to be affected by the order at least 7 days' notice of the date, time and place of the hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court of its own initiative strikes out a statement of case or dismisses an application (including an application for permission to appeal) and it considers that the claim or application is totally without merit —

    1.  

      (a)     the court's order must record that fact; and

    1.  

      (b)     the court must at the same time consider whether it is appropriate to make a civil restraint order.

  1.  

    (6)   The Chief Justice may by practice direction prescribe —

    1.  

      (a)     the circumstances in which the court has the power to make a civil restraint order against a party to the proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     the procedure where a party applies for a civil restraint order against another party; and

    1.  

      (c)     the consequences of the court making a civil restraint order.

26.3   Sanctions–striking out statement of case
  1.  

    (1)   In addition to any other power under these Rules, the court may strike out a statement of case or part of a statement of case if it appears to the court that —

    1.  

      (a)     there has been a failure to comply with a rule, practice direction, order or direction given by the court in the proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     the statement of case or the part to be struck out does not disclose any reasonable ground for bringing or defending a claim;

    1.  

      (c)     the statement of case or the part to be struck out is an abuse of the process of the court or is likely to obstruct the just disposal of the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (d)     the statement of case or the part to be struck out is prolix or does not comply with the requirements of Part 8 or 10.

  1.  

    (2)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     the court has struck out a claimant's statement of case;

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant is ordered to pay costs to the defendant; and

    1.  

      (c)     before those costs are paid, the claimant starts a similar claim against the same defendant based on substantially the same facts,

  1.  

    the court may on the application of the defendant stay the subsequent claim until the costs of the first claim have been paid.

26.4   Court's general power to strike out statement of case
  1.  

    (1)   If a party has failed to comply with any of these rules or any court order in respect of which no sanction for non-compliance has been imposed, any other party may apply to the court for an “unless order”.

  1.  

    (2)   Such an application may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit which —

    1.  

      (a)     contains a certificate that the other party is in default;

    1.  

      (b)     identifies the rule or order which has not been complied with; and

    1.  

      (c)     states the nature of the breach.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must refer any such application immediately to a judge, master or registrar who may —

    1.  

      (a)     grant the application;

    1.  

      (b)     direct that an appointment be fixed to consider the application and that the court office give to all parties notice of the date, time and place for such appointment; or

    1.  

      (c)     seek the views of the other party.

  1.  

    (4)   If an appointment is fixed the court must give 7 days' notice of the date, time and place of the appointment to all parties.

  1.  

    (5)   An “unless order” must identify the breach and require the party in default to remedy the default by a specified date.

  1.  

    (6)   The general rule is that the respondent should be ordered to pay the assessed costs of such an application.

  1.  

    (7)   If the defaulting party fails to comply with the terms of an “unless order” made by the court under this rule that party's statement of case shall be deemed to be struck out without further order.

  1.  

    (8)   Rule 26.9 (general power of the court to rectify matters) shall not apply.

•     Rule 11.19 deals with applications to set aside any order made on an application made without notice.

26.5   Judgment without trial after striking out
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the court makes an order which includes a term that the statement of case of a party be struck out if the party does not comply with the “unless order” by the specified date.

  1.  

    (2)   If the party against whom the order was made does not comply with the order, any other party may ask for judgment to be entered and for prescribed costs appropriate to the stage that the proceedings have reached.

  1.  

    (3)   If the party wishing to obtain judgment is the claimant and the claim is for —

    1.  

      (a)     an amount of money to be decided by the court;

    1.  

      (b)     a specified sum of money;

    1.  

      (c)     delivery of goods and the claim form gives the defendant the alternative of paying their value; or

    1.  

      (d)     any combination of these remedies,

  1.  

    a party may obtain judgment by filing a request for judgment and the judgment must be in accordance with the terms of the statement of claim plus any interest and costs after giving credit for any payment that may have been made.

  1.  

    (4)   If the party wishing to obtain judgment is the claimant and the claim is for some other remedy, the party may obtain judgment by filing an application for judgment and the judgment must be such as the court considers that the claimant is entitled to.

  1.  

    (5)   The request or application must —

    1.  

      (a)     certify that the right to enter judgment has arisen because the court's order was not complied with;

    1.  

      (b)     prove service of the “unless order”; and

    1.  

      (c)     state the facts which entitle the party to judgment.

•     Part 65 deals with the quantification of costs.

26.6   Setting aside judgment entered after striking out
  1.  

    (1)   A party against whom the court has entered judgment under rule 26.5 when the right to enter judgment had not arisen may apply to the court to set it aside.

  1.  

    (2)   If the right to enter judgment had not arisen at the time when judgment was entered, the court must set aside judgment.

  1.  

    (3)   If the application to set aside is made for any other reason, rule 26.8 (relief from sanctions) applies.

26.7   Court's powers in cases of failure to comply with rules etc.
  1.  

    (1)   If the court makes an order or gives directions, the court must whenever practicable also specify the consequences of failure to comply.

  1.  

    (2)   If a party has failed to comply with any of these rules, a direction or any order, any sanction for non-compliance imposed by the rule, direction or order has effect unless the party in default applies for and obtains relief from the sanction, and rule 26.9 does not apply.

  1.  

    (3)   If a rule, practice direction or order —

    1.  

      (a)     requires a party to do something by a specified date; and

    1.  

      (b)     specifies the consequences of failure to comply, the time for doing the act in question may not be extended by agreement between the parties.

  1.  

    (4)   In circumstances where —

    1.  

      (a)     a bundle is not filed in accordance with rule 39.1(5);

    1.  

      (b)     a core bundle is not filed in accordance with rule 62.12(4);

    1.  

      (c)     a legal practitioner fails to comply with a provision of these rules, a court order, a practice direction or a practice guide;

    1.  

      (d)     documents to be used at the trial are not served in accordance with rule 39.1(1); or

    1.  

      (e)     a pre-trial memorandum is not filed in accordance with rule 38.5,

  1.  

    the court may on its own initiative order the legal practitioner responsible to pay to any party and or to the court an amount of money which does not exceed the sum or sums specified by the relevant practice direction.

  1.  

    (5)   Any sum paid under an order made under rule 26.7(4) may be payable in addition to any sum which the court may order a legal practitioner to pay by way of wasted costs under rule 64.8.

26.8   Relief from sanctions
  1.  

    (1)   An application for relief from any sanction specified for a failure to comply with any rule, order or direction must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (2)   In considering whether to grant relief, the court must have regard to —

    1.  

      (a)     the effect which the granting of relief or not would have on each party;

    1.  

      (b)     the interests of the administration of justice;

    1.  

      (c)     whether the failure to comply has been or can be remedied within a reasonable time;

    1.  

      (d)     whether the failure to comply was due to the party or the party's legal practitioner;

    1.  

      (e)     whether the trial date or any likely trial date can still be met if relief is granted;

    1.  

      (f)     whether there is a good explanation for the failure;

    1.  

      (g)     whether the party in default has generally complied with all other relevant rules, practice directions, orders and directions; and

    1.  

      (h)     whether the application for relief was made promptly.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may not order the respondent to pay the applicant's costs in relation to an application for relief unless exceptional circumstances are shown.

26.9   General power of court to rectify matters
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies only where the consequence of failure to comply with a rule, practice direction, court order or direction has not been specified by any rule, practice direction or court order.

  1.  

    (2)   An error of procedure or failure to comply with a rule, practice direction, court order or direction does not invalidate any step taken in the proceedings, unless a rule, practice direction, court order or direction so provides.

  1.  

    (3)   If there has been an error of procedure or failure to comply with a rule, practice direction, court order or direction, the court may make an order to put matters right.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may make such an order to put matters right on or without an application by a party.

PART 27
CASE MANAGEMENT CONFERENCES – PROCEDURE
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 27.1
Fixed date claims – first hearingRule 27.2
Case management conferenceRule 27.3
Attendance at case management conference or pre-trial reviewRule 27.4
Orders to be made at case management conferenceRule 27.5
Dispensing with case management conference in simple and urgent proceedingsRule 27.6
Adjournment of case management conferenceRule 27.7
Variation of case management timetableRule 27.8
Listing questionnaireRule 27.9
Fixing trial dateRule 27.10
27.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the procedures by which the court will manage cases.

27.2   Fixed date claims – first hearing
  1.  

    (1)   When a fixed date claim is issued the court must fix a date for the first hearing of the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   On that hearing, in addition to any other powers that the court may have, the court shall have all the powers of a case management conference.

  1.  

    (3)   Subject to paragraph (4), the first hearing is the first case management conference for the purposes of Part 20.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may, however, treat the first hearing as the trial of the claim if it is not defended or it considers that the claim can be dealt with summarily.

  1.  

    (5)   The general rule is that the court must give at least 14 days' notice of any first hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   The general rule is subject to any rule or statutory provision which specifies a different period.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may on or without an application direct that shorter notice be given —

    1.  

      (a)     if the parties agree; or

    1.  

      (b)     in urgent cases.

  1.  

    (8)   Unless the defendant files an acknowledgement of service, the claimant must file evidence on affidavit of service of the claim form and the relevant documents specified in rule 5.2(3) at least 7 days before the first hearing.

27.3   Case management conference
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that the court office must fix a case management conference immediately upon the filing of a defence to a claim other than a fixed date claim.

  1.  

    (2)   If the defendant files a defence and also an admission of a specified sum of money, the case management conference is not to be fixed until the claimant gives notice under rule 14.7(3) that the claim is to continue.

  1.  

    (3)   The case management conference must take place not less than 4 weeks nor more than 8 weeks after the defence is filed (or notice is given under rule 14.7(3)) unless any rule or practice direction prescribes a shorter or longer period or the case is urgent.

  1.  

    (4)   Notwithstanding paragraph (3) a party may apply to the court to fix a case management conference before a defence is filed.

  1.  

    (5)   The application may be without notice but must state the reasons for the application.

  1.  

    (6)   The court office must give all parties not less than 14 days' notice of the date, time and place of the case management conference.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may with or without an application direct that shorter notice be given —

    1.  

      (a)     if the parties agree; or

    1.  

      (b)     if it is just in the circumstances for a shorter period of notice to be given.

27.4   Attendance at case management conference or pre-trial review
  1.  

    (1)   If a party is represented by a legal practitioner, that legal practitioner or another legal practitioner who is authorized to negotiate on behalf of the client and competent to deal with the case must attend the case management conference and any pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule is that the party or a person who is in a position to represent the interests of the party (other than the legal practitioner) must attend the case management conference or pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may dispense with the attendance of a party or representative (other than a legal practitioner).

  1.  

    (4)   If the case management conference or pre-trial review is not attended by the legal practitioner and the party or a representative, the court may adjourn the case management conference or pre-trial review to a fixed date and may exercise any of its powers under Part 26 (case management – the court's powers) or Part 64 (costs – general).

27.5   Orders to be made at case management conference
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that at a case management conference the court must consider whether to give directions for —

    1.  

      (a)     the filing and service of a list of all documents that are agreed and a list of those documents not agreed;

    1.  

      (b)     service of expert reports (if any);

    1.  

      (c)     service of witness statements; and

    1.  

      (d)     standard disclosure and inspection,

  1.  

    by dates fixed by the court.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may also give directions for the preparation of an agreed statement —

    1.  

      (a)     as to any relevant specialist area of law;

    1.  

      (b)     of facts;

    1.  

      (c)     of issues; and

    1.  

      (d)     of the basic technical, scientific or medical matters in issue,

  1.  

    which statement does not bind the trial judge.

  1.  

    (3)   The court must fix a date for a pre-trial review unless it is satisfied that having regard to the value, importance and complexity of the case it may be dealt with justly without a pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must in any event fix the —

    1.  

      (a)     period within which the trial is to commence; or

    1.  

      (b)     trial date.

  1.  

    (5)   The court office must serve an order containing the directions made on all parties and give notice of the —

    1.  

      (a)     date of any pre-trial review;

    1.  

      (b)     date on which the listing questionnaire is to be sent out by the court office; and

    1.  

      (c)     trial date or trial period.

27.6   Dispensing with case management conference in simple or urgent proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   The court may, of its own volition or on the application of a party, make an order dispensing with a case management conference if it is satisfied that the —

    1.  

      (a)     case can be dealt with justly without a case management conference;

    1.  

      (b)     case should be dealt with as a matter of urgency; or

    1.  

      (c)     cost of a case management conference is disproportionate to the value of the proceedings or the benefits that might be achieved from a case management conference.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court dispenses with a case management conference, it must at the same time —

    1.  

      (a)     fix a trial date or the period within which the trial is to take place;

    1.  

      (b)     give directions in writing about the preparation of the case; and

    1.  

      (c)     set a timetable for the steps to be taken before the date of trial.

  1.  

    (3)   If the court dispenses with a case management conference, it may —

    1.  

      (a)     dispense with a listing questionnaire under rule 27.9;

    1.  

      (b)     dispense with all or any of the requirements relating to the preparation and filing of bundles of documents under rule 39.1;

    1.  

      (c)     dispense with a pre-trial review under Part 38; and

    1.  

      (d)     any other direction that will assist in the speedy and just trial of the claim, including any direction that might be given under Part 38.

27.7   Adjournment of case management conference
  1.  

    (1)   The court may not adjourn a case management conference without fixing a new date, time and place for the adjourned case management conference.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court is satisfied that the parties are —

    1.  

      (a)     attending, or have arranged to attend, a form of alternative dispute resolution procedure; or

    1.  

      (b)     in the process of negotiating, or are likely to negotiate a settlement,

  1.  

    the court may adjourn the case management conference to a suitable date, time and place to enable negotiations or the alternative dispute resolution procedure to continue.

  1.  

    (3)   If the case management conference is adjourned under paragraph (2) each party must notify the court office promptly if the claim is settled.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may give directions as to the preparation of the case for trial if the case management conference is adjourned.

  1.  

    (5)   As far as practicable, any adjourned case management conference and procedural application made prior to a pre-trial review must be heard and determined by the judge, master or registrar who conducted the first case management conference.

27.8   Variation of case management timetable
  1.  

    (1)   A party must apply to the court if that party wishes to vary a date which the court has fixed for —

    1.  

      (a)     a case management conference;

    1.  

      (b)     a party to do something where the order specifies the consequences of failure to comply;

    1.  

      (c)     a pre-trial review;

    1.  

      (d)     the return of a listing questionnaire; or

    1.  

      (e)     the trial date or trial period.

  1.  

    (2)   Any date set by the court or these rules for doing any act may not be varied by the parties if the variation would make it necessary to vary any of the dates mentioned in paragraph (1).

  1.  

    (3)   A party seeking to vary any other date in the timetable without the agreement of the other parties must apply to the court, and the general rule is that the party must do so before that date.

•     Rule 42.7 deals with consent orders.

  1.  

    (4)   A party who applies after that date must apply for —

    1.  

      (a)     an extension of time; and

    1.  

      (b)     relief from any sanction to which the party has become subject under these Rules or any court order.

•     Rule 26.8 provides for applications for relief from sanctions.

  1.  

    (5)   The parties may agree to vary a date in the timetable other than one mentioned in paragraph (1) or (2).

  1.  

    (6)   Where the parties so agree, they must —

    1.  

      (a)     file a consent application for an order to that effect; and

    1.  

      (b)     certify on that application that the variation agreed will not affect the date fixed for the trial or, if no date has been fixed, the period in which the trial is to commence,

  1.  

    and the timetable is accordingly varied unless the court directs otherwise.

27.9   Listing questionnaire
  1.  

    (1)   Each party must file the completed listing questionnaire in Form 10 at the court office within the period set by the court.

  1.  

    (2)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     a party fails to —

      1.  

        (i)     give all the information requested by the listing questionnaire,

      1.  

        (ii)     return the completed questionnaire to the court office within the period set by the court; or

    1.  

      (b)     the court considers that a hearing is necessary to enable it to decide what directions to give in order to complete the preparation of the case,

  1.  

    the court office may fix a listing appointment and direct any or all of the parties to attend the listing hearing.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must give all parties at least 7 days' notice of the date, time and place of the listing hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   Any party at fault must attend the listing hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   At the listing hearing the court must —

    1.  

      (a)     give any directions which may be needed to complete the preparation of the case for trial without any adjournment of the trial; and

    1.  

      (b)     if the listing appointment has been fixed under paragraph (2)(a) make a wasted costs order unless there is a special reason why it should not make such an order.

  1.  

    (6)   Apart from the requirement to complete a listing questionnaire the court may at any time require the parties to answer a questionnaire to assist it in the management of the case.

27.10   Fixing trial date
  1.  

    (1)   As soon as practicable after —

    1.  

      (a)     each party has returned a completed listing questionnaire to the court office; or

    1.  

      (b)     the court has held a listing hearing under rule 27.9(2), the court office must fix the date of the trial (or, if it has already done so, confirm that date) and notify the parties.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule is that the court office must give the parties at least 8 weeks' notice of the date of the trial.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may however give shorter notice —

    1.  

      (a)     if the parties agree; or

    1.  

      (b)     in urgent cases.

PART 28
DISCLOSURE AND INSPECTION OF DOCUMENTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 28.1
Duty of disclosure limited to documents which are or have been in party's controlRule 28.2
Disclosure of copiesRule 28.3
Standard disclosureRule 28.4
Specific disclosureRule 28.5
Criteria for ordering specific disclosureRule 28.6
Procedure for disclosureRule 28.7
Duty of legal practitionerRule 28.8
Requirement for maker to certify understanding of the duty of disclosureRule 28.9
Disclosure in stagesRule 28.10
Inspection and copying of listed documentsRule 28.11
Duty of disclosure continuous during proceedingsRule 28.12
Consequence of failure to disclose documents under order for disclosureRule 28.13
Claim of right to withhold disclosure or inspection documentRule 28.14
Restriction on use of a privileged document inspection of which has been inadvertently allowedRule 28.15
Documents referred to in statements of case, etc.Rule 28.16
Subsequent use of disclosed documentsRule 28.17
Notice to prove documentRule 28.18
28.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part sets out rules about the disclosure and inspection of documents.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“copy”, in relation to a document, means anything onto which information recorded in the document has been copied, by whatever means and whether directly or indirectly; and

“document” means anything on or in which information of any description is recorded.

  1.  

    (3)   A party “discloses” a document by revealing that the document exists or has existed.

  1.  

    (4)   For the purposes of this Part a document is “directly relevant” if —

    1.  

      (a)     the party with control of the document intends to rely on it;

    1.  

      (b)     it tends to adversely affect that party's case; or

    1.  

      (c)     it tends to support another party's case; but

  1.  

    the rule of law known as “the rule in Peruvian Guano” does not apply.

28.2   Duty of disclosure limited to documents which are or have been in party's control
  1.  

    (1)   A party's duty to disclose documents is limited to documents which are or have been in the control of that party.

  1.  

    (2)   For this purpose a party has or has had control of a document if —

    1.  

      (a)     it is or was in the physical possession of the party;

    1.  

      (b)     the party has or has had a right to inspect or take copies of it; or

    1.  

      (c)     the party has or has had a right to possession of it.

28.3   Disclosure of copies
  1.  

    (1)   Except where required by paragraph (2), a party need not disclose more than one copy of a document.

  1.  

    (2)   A party must however disclose a copy if it contains a modification, obliteration or other marking or feature which is not present in the original or any copy of the document which is being disclosed.

28.4   Standard disclosure

If a party is required by any direction of the court to give standard disclosure, that party must undertake a reasonable and proportionate search for and disclose all documents which are directly relevant to the matters in question in the proceedings.

28.5   Specific disclosure
  1.  

    (1)   An order for specific disclosure is an order that a party must do one or more of the following things —

    1.  

      (a)     disclose documents or classes of documents specified in the order;

    1.  

      (b)     carry out a search for documents to the extent stated in the order; or

    1.  

      (c)     disclose any document located as a result of that search.

  1.  

    (2)   An order for specific disclosure may be made on or without an application.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for specific disclosure may be made without notice at a case management conference.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for specific disclosure may identify documents—

    1.  

      (a)     by describing the class to which they belong; or

    1.  

      (b)     in any other manner.

  1.  

    (5)   An order for specific disclosure may require disclosure only of documents which are directly relevant to one or more matters in issue in the proceedings.

28.6   Criteria for ordering specific disclosure
  1.  

    (1)   When deciding whether to make an order for specific disclosure, the court must consider whether specific disclosure is necessary in order to dispose fairly of the claim or to save costs.

  1.  

    (2)   The court must have regard to —

    1.  

      (a)     the likely benefits of specific disclosure;

    1.  

      (b)     the likely cost of specific disclosure; and

    1.  

      (c)     whether it is satisfied that the financial resources of the party against whom the order would be made are likely to be sufficient to enable that party to comply with any such order.

  1.  

    (3)   If, having regard to paragraph (2)(c), the court would otherwise refuse to make an order for specific disclosure, it may nonetheless make such an order on terms that the party seeking the order must pay the other party's costs of such disclosure in any event.

  1.  

    (4)   If the court makes an order under paragraph (3), it must assess the costs to be paid in accordance with rule 65.12.

  1.  

    (5)   The party in whose favour such order for costs was made may apply to vary the amount of costs so assessed.

28.7   Procedure for disclosure
  1.  

    (1)   Paragraphs (2) to (5) set out the procedure for disclosure.

  1.  

    (2)   Each party must make, and serve on every other party, a list of documents in Form 11.

  1.  

    (3)   The list must identify the documents or categories of documents in a convenient order and manner and as concisely as possible.

  1.  

    (4)   The list must state —

    1.  

      (a)     what documents are no longer in the party's control;

    1.  

      (b)     what has happened to those documents; and

    1.  

      (c)     where each such document then is, to the best of the party's knowledge, information or belief.

  1.  

    (5)   The list must include documents already disclosed.

  1.  

    (6)   A list of documents served by a company, firm, association or other organization must —

    1.  

      (a)     state the name and position of the person responsible for identifying individuals who might be aware of any document which should be disclosed; and

    1.  

      (b)     identify those individuals who have been asked whether they are aware of any such documents and state the position of those individuals.

28.8   Duty of legal practitioner

The legal practitioner for a party must —

  1.  

    (a)     explain to the maker of the list of documents the —

    1.  

      (i)     necessity of making full disclosure in accordance with the terms of the order for disclosure and these Rules, and

    1.  

      (ii)     possible consequences of failing to do so; and

  1.  

    (b)     certify on the list of documents under rule 28.7(2) that the explanation required by subparagraph (a) has been given.

28.9   Requirement for maker to certify understanding of duty of disclosure
  1.  

    (1)   The maker of the list of documents must certify in the list of documents that —

    1.  

      (a)     the maker understands the duty of disclosure; and

    1.  

      (b)     to the best of the knowledge of the maker the duty has been carried out.

  1.  

    (2)   In the case of a list served on behalf of a company, firm, association or other organization the certificate referred to in paragraph (1) must be made by the person identified in rule 28.7(6)(a).

  1.  

    (3)   If it is impracticable for the maker of the list of documents to sign the certificate required by paragraph (1), it may be given by that person's legal practitioner.

  1.  

    (4)   A certificate given by the legal practitioner must also certify —

    1.  

      (a)     that the certificate is given on the instructions of the maker; and

    1.  

      (b)     the reasons why it is impractical for the maker of the list of documents to give the certificate.

28.10   Disclosure in stages

The parties may agree in writing or the court may direct that disclosure or inspection or both may take place in stages.

28.11   Inspection and copying of listed documents
  1.  

    (1)   When a party has served a list of documents on any other party, that party has a right to inspect any document on the list, except documents —

    1.  

      (a)     for which a right to withhold from disclosure is claimed; or

    1.  

      (b)     which are no longer in the physical possession of the party who served the list.

  1.  

    (2)   The party wishing to inspect the documents must give the party who served the list written notice of the wish to inspect documents in the list.

  1.  

    (3)   The party who is to give inspection must permit inspection not more than 7 days after the date on which the notice is received.

  1.  

    (4)   If the party giving the notice undertakes to pay the reasonable cost of copying, the party who served the list must supply the other with a copy of each document requested, not more than 7 days after the date on which the notice was received.

28.12   Duty of disclosure continuous during proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   The duty of disclosure in accordance with any order for standard or specific disclosure continues until the proceedings are concluded.

  1.  

    (2)   If documents to which that duty extends come to a party's notice at any time during the proceedings, that party must immediately notify every other party and serve a supplemental list of those documents.

  1.  

    (3)   The supplemental list must be served not more than 7 days after the documents to which that duty extends have come to the notice of the party required to serve it.

  1.  

    (4)   A supplemental list must be accompanied by an affidavit evidencing compliance with paragraphs (2) and (3).

28.13   Consequence of failure to disclose documents under order for disclosure
  1.  

    (1)   A party who fails to give disclosure by the date ordered, or to permit inspection, may not rely on or produce at the trial any document not so disclosed or made available for inspection, without the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   A party seeking to enforce an order for disclosure may apply to the court for an order that the other party's statement of case or some part of it be struck out.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (2) relating to an order for specific disclosure must be supported by evidence on affidavit that the other party has not complied with the order.

  1.  

    (4)   On an application under paragraph (2) the court may order that unless the party in default complies with the order for disclosure by a specific date that party's statement of case or some part of it be struck out.

•     Rule 26.5 deals with judgment without trial after striking out.

•     Rule 26.8 deals with relief from sanctions.

28.14   Claim of right to withhold disclosure or inspection of document
  1.  

    (1)   A person who claims a right to withhold disclosure or inspection of a document or part of a document must —

    1.  

      (a)     make such claim for the document; and

    1.  

      (b)     state the grounds on which such a right is claimed,

  1.  

    in the list or otherwise in writing to the person wishing to inspect the document.

  1.  

    (2)   A person may however apply to the court, without notice, for an order permitting that person not to disclose the existence of a document on the ground that disclosure of the existence of the document would damage the public interest.

  1.  

    (3)   A person who applies under paragraph (2) must —

    1.  

      (a)     identify the document, documents or parts thereof for which a right to withhold disclosure is claimed; and

    1.  

      (b)     give evidence on affidavit showing —

      1.  

        (i)     that the applicant has a right or duty to withhold disclosure, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the grounds on which the right or duty is claimed.

  1.  

    (4)   Unless the court orders otherwise, an order of the court under paragraph (2) is not to be —

    1.  

      (a)     open for inspection by; or

    1.  

      (b)     served on any person.

  1.  

    (5)   A person who does not agree with a claim of right to withhold inspection or disclosure of a document may apply to the court for an order that the document be disclosed or made available for inspection.

  1.  

    (6)   On hearing such an application the court must make an order that the document be disclosed unless it is satisfied that there is a right to withhold disclosure.

  1.  

    (7)   If a person —

    1.  

      (a)     applies for an order permitting that person not to disclose the existence of a document or part of a document; or

    1.  

      (b)     claims a right to withhold inspection,

  1.  

    the court may require the person to produce that document to the court to enable it to decide whether the claim is justified.

  1.  

    (8)   On considering any application under this rule, the court may invite any person to make representations on the question of whether the document ought to be withheld.

28.15   Restrictions on use of a privileged document inspection of which has been inadvertently allowed

If a party inadvertently allows a privileged document to be inspected, the party who has inspected it may use it only with the —

  1.  

    (a)     agreement of the party disclosing the document; or

  1.  

    (b)     permission of the court.

28.16   Documents referred to in statements of case, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   A party may inspect and copy a document mentioned in —

    1.  

      (a)     an affidavit;

    1.  

      (b)     an expert's report;

    1.  

      (c)     a statement of case;

    1.  

      (d)     a witness statement or summary;

    1.  

      (e)     the claim form.

  1.  

    (2)   A party who wishes to inspect and copy such a document must give written notice to the party who, or whose witness, mentioned the document.

  1.  

    (3)   The party to whom the notice is given must comply with the notice not more than 7 days after the date on which the notice is served.

28.17   Subsequent use of disclosed documents
  1.  

    (1)   A party to whom a document has been disclosed may use the document only for the purpose of the proceedings in which it is disclosed, unless —

    1.  

      (a)     the document has been read to or by the court, or referred to in open court;

    1.  

      (b)     the party disclosing the document and the person to whom the document belongs agree; or

    1.  

      (c)     the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may make an order restricting or prohibiting the use of a document which has been disclosed, even where the document has been read to or by the court, or referred to in open court.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for such an order may be made by any —

    1.  

      (a)     party; or

    1.  

      (b)     person to whom the document belongs.

28.18   Notice to prove document
  1.  

    (1)   A party shall be deemed to admit the authenticity of any document disclosed to that party under this Part unless that party serves notice that the documents must be proved at trial.

  1.  

    (2)   A notice to prove a document must be served not less than 42 days before the trial.

PART 29
EVIDENCE
Contents of this Part
Power of court to control evidence Rule 29.1
Evidence at trial – general rule Rule 29.2
Evidence by video link or other means Rule 29.3
Requirement to serve witness statements Rule 29.4
Form of witness statements Rule 29.5
Witness summaries Rule 29.6
Procedure where one party does not serve witness statement by date directedRule 29.7
Witness to give evidence unless court otherwise orders Rule 29.8
Amplifying witness statements at trial Rule 29.9
Cross-examination on witness statement Rule 29.10
Consequence of failure to serve witness statement or summaryRule 29.11
Use of witness statement for other purposes Rule 29.12
Notice to admit facts Rule 29.13
29.1   Power of court to control evidence

The court may control the evidence to be given at any trial or hearing by giving appropriate directions, at a case management conference or by other means, as to the —

  1.  

    (a)     issues on which it requires evidence; and

  1.  

    (b)     way in which any matter is to be proved.

29.2   Evidence at trial – general rule
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that any fact which needs to be proved by evidence of witnesses is to be proved at —

    1.  

      (a)     trial, by their oral evidence given in public; and

    1.  

      (b)     any other hearing – by affidavit.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule is subject to any —

    1.  

      (a)     order of the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     provision to the contrary contained in these rules or elsewhere.

  1.  

    (3)   Any evidence taken at the trial or other hearing of any proceedings may be used subsequently in those proceedings.

•     Part 30 deals with affidavits.

29.3   Evidence by video link or other means

The court may allow a witness to give evidence without being present in the courtroom, through a video link or by any other means.

29.4   Requirement to serve witness statements
  1.  

    (1)   The court may order a party to serve on any other party a statement of the evidence of any witness upon which the first party intends to rely in relation to any issue of fact to be decided at the trial.

  1.  

    (2)   A statement of the evidence referred to in paragraph (1) is known as a “witness statement”.

  1.  

    (3)   A party's obligation to serve a witness statement is independent of any other party's obligation to serve such a statement.

•     Rule 29.7 provides a procedure that may be adopted when one party does not serve witness statements by the date directed.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may give directions as to —

    1.  

      (a)     the order in which witness statements are to be served; and

    1.  

      (b)     when they are to be filed.

29.5   Form of witness statements
  1.  

    (1)   A witness statement must —

    1.  

      (a)     be dated;

    1.  

      (b)     be signed or otherwise authenticated by the intended witness;

    1.  

      (c)     give the name, address and occupation of the witness;

    1.  

      (d)     include a statement by the intended witness that he or she believes the statements of fact in it to be true;

    1.  

      (e)     not include any matters of information or belief which are not admissible or, where admissible, must state the source of any matters of information or belief;

    1.  

      (f)     so far as reasonably practicable, be in the intended witness' own words; and

    1.  

      (g)     identify any document which is considered to be necessary.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may order that any inadmissible, scandalous, irrelevant or otherwise oppressive matter be struck out of any witness statement.

29.6   Witness summaries
  1.  

    (1)   A party who is required to provide and is not able to obtain a witness statement may serve a witness summary instead.

  1.  

    (2)   The party who serves a witness summary must certify on the witness summary the reason why a witness statement could not be obtained.

  1.  

    (3)   A “witness summary” is a summary of the —

    1.  

      (a)     evidence, so far as is known, which would otherwise be included in a witness statement; or

    1.  

      (b)     matters about which the party serving the witness summary proposes to question the witness, if the evidence is not known.

  1.  

    (4)   Unless the court orders otherwise, a witness summary must include the name and address of the intended witness or other sufficient means of identifying the intended witness.

  1.  

    (5)   A witness summary must be served within the period in which a witness statement would have had to be served.

  1.  

    (6)   Where a party provides a witness summary, so far as practicable, rules 29.4 (requirement to serve witness statements), 29.7 (procedure where one party does not serve witness statements by date directed), 29.8 (witness to give evidence unless court otherwise orders) and 29.9 (amplifying witness statements at trial) apply to the witness summary.

29.7   Procedure where one party does not serve witness statement by date directed
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where —

    1.  

      (a)     one party (the “first party”) is able and prepared to comply with the order to serve witness statements; and

    1.  

      (b)     the other party fails to make reasonable arrangements to exchange statements.

  1.  

    (2)   The first party may comply with the requirements of this Part by —

    1.  

      (a)     filing the witness statements in a sealed envelope at the court office by the date directed; and

    1.  

      (b)     giving notice to all other parties that the witness statements have been filed.

  1.  

    (3)   Statements filed pursuant to paragraph (2) must not be disclosed to the other party until the other party certifies that the witness statements or summaries in respect of all witnesses upon whose evidence the other party intends to rely have been served.

29.8   Witness to give evidence unless court otherwise orders
  1.  

    (1)   If a party —

    1.  

      (a)     has served a witness statement or summary; and

    1.  

      (b)     wishes to rely on the evidence of that witness,

  1.  

    that party must call the witness to give evidence unless the court orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   If a party —

    1.  

      (a)     has served a witness statement or summary; and

    1.  

      (b)     does not intend to call that witness at the trial,

  1.  

    that party must give notice to that effect to the other parties not less than 28 days before the trial.

29.9   Amplifying witness statements at trial

A witness giving oral evidence may with the permission of the court —

  1.  

    (a)     amplify the evidence as set out in his or her witness statement if that statement has disclosed the substance of the evidence which the witness is asked to amplify;

  1.  

    (b)     give evidence in relation to new matters which have arisen since the witness statement was served on the other parties; or

  1.  

    (c)     comment on evidence given by other witnesses.

29.10   Cross-examination on witness statement

If a witness is called to give evidence at trial, that witness may be cross examined on the evidence as set out in his or her witness statement, whether or not the statement or any part of it was referred to during the witness' evidence in chief.

29.11   Consequence of failure to serve witness statement or summary
  1.  

    (1)   If a witness statement or witness summary is not served in respect of an intended witness within the time specified by the court, the witness may not be called unless the court permits.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may not give permission at the trial unless the party asking for permission has a good reason for not previously seeking relief under rule 26.8.

29.12   Use of witness statement for other purposes
  1.  

    (1)   Except as provided by this rule, a witness statement may be used only for the purpose of the proceedings in which it is served.

  1.  

    (2)   Paragraph (1) does not apply if and to the extent that the —

    1.  

      (a)     court gives permission for some other use of it;

    1.  

      (b)     witness gives consent in writing to some other use of it; or

    1.  

      (c)     witness statement has been put in evidence.

29.13   Notice to admit facts
  1.  

    (1)   A party may serve notice on another party requiring that other party to admit the facts or the part of the first party's case specified in the notice.

  1.  

    (2)   A notice to admit facts must be served no later than 42 days before the trial.

  1.  

    (3)   If the other party makes any admission in response to the notice to admit facts, the admission may be used against that party only —

    1.  

      (a)     by the party who served the notice; and

    1.  

      (b)     in the proceedings in which the notice is served.

  1.  

    (4)   If the party served with the notice to admit does not admit the facts set out in the notice within 21 days of service of the notice upon that party, the court may assess the costs incurred by the party serving the notice in proving such facts and order the party served with the notice to pay such costs.

  1.  

    •   Rule 65.11 deals with assessment of costs.

PART 30
AFFIDAVITS
Contents of this Part
Affidavit evidence Rule 30.1
Form of affidavits Rule 30.2
Contents of affidavits Rule 30.3
Documents to be used in conjunction with affidavits Rule 30.4
Making of affidavits Rule 30.5
Service of affidavits Rule 30.6
30.1   Affidavit evidence
  1.  

    (1)   The court may require evidence to be given by affidavit instead of, or in addition to oral evidence.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, “deponent” means the maker of an affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   Whenever an affidavit is to be used in evidence, any party may apply to the court for an order requiring the deponent to attend to be cross-examined.

  1.  

    (4)   Such an application must be made not less than in the case of —

    1.  

      (a)     a trial – 21 days; or

    1.  

      (b)     any other hearing – 7 days,

  1.  

    before the date of the hearing at which it is intended to cross-examine the deponent.

  1.  

    (5)   If the deponent does not attend as required by the court order, the affidavit may not be used as evidence unless the court permits.

  1.  

    (6)   The general rule is that an affidavit must be filed before it may be used in any proceedings.

  1.  

    (7)   In a case of urgency, the court may permit reliance on an affidavit which has not been filed if the party tendering it undertakes to file it.

30.2   Form of affidavits

Every affidavit must —

  1.  

    (a)     be headed with the title of the proceedings;

  1.  

    (b)     be divided into paragraphs numbered consecutively;

  1.  

    (c)     be in the first person and state the name, address and occupation of the deponent and, if more than one, of each of them;

  1.  

    (d)     be marked on the line describing the affidavit (and of the backsheet) with —

    1.  

      (i)     the name of the party on whose behalf it is filed,

    1.  

      (ii)     the first name and surname of the deponent,

    1.  

      (iii)     where the deponent swears more than one affidavit in any proceedings, the number of the affidavit in relation to the deponent,

    1.  

      (iv)     the identifying reference of each exhibit referred to in the affidavit,

    1.  

      (v)     the date when sworn; and

•     Example: [First/Second Affidavit of Nicholas Berridge in support of [Application for Interim Injunction] [Claimant: Sworn 3.12.21: Exhibits 3 and 4]

  1.  

    (e)     state if any deponent is employed by a party to the proceedings.

30.3   Contents of affidavits
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that an affidavit may contain only such facts as the deponent is able to prove from his or her own knowledge.

  1.  

    (2)   An affidavit may contain statements of information and belief —

    1.  

      (a)     if any of these rules so allows; and

    1.  

      (b)     if the affidavit is for use in an application for summary judgment under Part 15 or any procedural or interlocutory application, provided that the affidavit indicates —

      1.  

        (i)     which of the statements in it are made from the deponent's own knowledge and which are matters of information or belief, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the source of any matters of information and belief.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may order that any scandalous, irrelevant or otherwise oppressive matter be struck out of any affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   An affidavit containing any alteration may not be used in evidence unless all such alterations have been initialled both by the deponent and the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.

30.4   Documents to be used in conjunction with affidavits
  1.  

    (1)   Any document to be used in conjunction with an affidavit must be exhibited with it.

  1.  

    (2)   If there is more than one such document, those documents may be included in a bundle which is arranged chronologically or in some other convenient order and is properly paginated.

  1.  

    (3)   Clearly legible photocopies of original documents may be exhibited, provided that the originals are made available for inspection by the other parties before the hearing and by the court at the hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   Each exhibit or bundle of exhibits must be —

    1.  

      (a)     produced to and verified by the deponent;

    1.  

      (b)     accurately identified by an endorsement on the exhibit or on a certificate attached to it signed by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn or affirmed; and

    1.  

      (c)     marked in accordance with rule 30.2(d).

30.5   Making of affidavits
  1.  

    (1)   An affidavit must —

    1.  

      (a)     be signed by all deponents;

    1.  

      (b)     be sworn or affirmed by each deponent;

    1.  

      (c)     be completed and signed by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn or affirmed; and

    1.  

      (d)     contain the full name, address and qualifications of the person before whom it is sworn or affirmed.

  1.  

    (2)   The statement authenticating the affidavit (“the jurat”) must follow immediately from the text and not be on a separate page.

  1.  

    (3)   An affidavit may not be admitted into evidence if sworn or affirmed before the legal practitioner of the party on whose behalf it is to be used or before any agent, partner, employee or associate of such legal practitioner.

  1.  

    (4)   If it appears that the deponent is illiterate or blind, the person before whom the affidavit is sworn or affirmed must certify in the jurat that the —

    1.  

      (a)     affidavit was read to the deponent by him or her in his or her presence;

    1.  

      (b)     deponent appeared to understand it; and

    1.  

      (c)     deponent signed or made his or her mark in his or her presence.

  1.  

    (5)   A person may make an affidavit outside the jurisdiction in accordance with —

    1.  

      (a)     the law of the place where the affidavit is made; or

    1.  

      (b)     this Part.

  1.  

    (6)   Any affidavit which purports to have been sworn or affirmed in accordance with the law and procedure of any place outside the jurisdiction is presumed to have been so sworn.

30.6   Service of affidavits
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a party who is giving evidence by affidavit must serve a copy of the affidavit on every other party.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule applies whether the affidavit was made in the proceedings or in some other proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule does not apply if the affidavit is being used in support of an application that may be made without notice.

PART 31
MISCELLANEOUS RULES ABOUT EVIDENCE
Contents of this Part
Use of plans, photographs, etc. as evidence Rule 31.1
Evidence on questions of foreign law Rule 31.2
Evidence of consent of trustee to act Rule 31.3
Translation of documents Rule 31.4
31.1   Use of plans, photographs, etc. as evidence
  1.  

    (1)   A party who intends to rely at a trial on evidence which is not —

    1.  

      (a)     to be given orally; and

    1.  

      (b)     contained in a witness statement, affidavit or expert report,

  1.  

    must disclose that intention to the other parties in accordance with this rule.

  1.  

    (2)   If a party fails to disclose the intention to rely on the evidence as required by this rule, the evidence may not be given.

  1.  

    (3)   Subject to paragraphs (4) and (5) a party who intends to use the evidence referred to in paragraph (1) to prove any fact must disclose such intention not later than the latest date for serving witness statements.

  1.  

    (4)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     there is no order for service of witness statements; or

    1.  

      (b)     a party intends to put in the evidence referred to in paragraph (1) solely in order to disprove an allegation made in a witness statement,

  1.  

    that party must disclose the evidence at least 21 days before the hearing at which it is proposed to be put in the evidence.

  1.  

    (5)   If the evidence referred to in paragraph (1) forms part of expert evidence, the intention to put in the evidence must be disclosed when the expert's report is served on the other party.

  1.  

    (6)   If a party has disclosed the intention to put in the evidence referred to in paragraph (1), that party must give every other party an opportunity to inspect the evidence and to agree to its admission without proof.

31.2   Evidence on questions of foreign law
  1.  

    (1)   This rule sets out the procedure which must be followed by a party who intends to adduce evidence on a question of foreign law.

  1.  

    (2)   A party who intends to adduce evidence on a question of foreign law must first give every other party notice of that intention.

  1.  

    (3)   Notice under paragraph (2) must be given not less than 42 days before the hearing at which the party proposes to adduce the evidence.

  1.  

    (4)   The notice must —

    1.  

      (a)     have attached a document which forms the basis of the evidence; and

    1.  

      (b)     specify the question on which the evidence is to be adduced.

31.3   Evidence of consent of trustee to act

A document purporting to contain the written consent of a person to act as trustee and to bear that person's signature verified by some other person is evidence of such consent.

31.4   Translation of documents

A party who discloses a document in a foreign language may not rely on that document unless the party produces a certified English translation of the document.

PART 32
EXPERTS AND ASSESSOR
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 32.1
General duty of court and of parties Rule 32.2
Expert's overriding duty to court Rule 32.3
Way in which expert's duty to court is to be carried outRule 32.4
Expert's right to apply to court for directions Rule 32.5
Court's power to restrict expert evidence Rule 32.6
General requirement for expert evidence to be given in written reportRule 32.7
Written questions to experts Rule 32.8
Court's power to direct evidence by single expert Rule 32.9
Cross-examination of court appointed expert Rule 32.10
Instructions to single expert Rule 32.11
Power of court to direct party to provide expert report Rule 32.12
Expert's report to be addressed to court Rule 32.13
Contents of report Rule 32.14
Meeting of experts Rule 32.15
Consequence of failure to disclose expert's report Rule 32.16
Appointment of assessor Rule 32.17
32.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the provision of expert evidence to assist the court.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“expert witness” means an expert who has been instructed to prepare or give evidence for the purpose of court proceedings but does not include a person with expertise who is giving evidence as a witness of fact.

32.2   General duty of court and of parties

Expert evidence must be restricted to that which is reasonably required to resolve the proceedings justly.

32.3   Expert's overriding duty to court
  1.  

    (1)   It is the duty of an expert witness to help the court impartially on the matters relevant to his or her expertise.

  1.  

    (2)   This duty overrides any obligation to the person by whom he or she is instructed or paid.

32.4   Way in which expert's duty to court is to be carried out
  1.  

    (1)   Expert evidence presented to the court must be, and should be seen to be, the independent product of the expert uninfluenced as to form or content by the demands of the litigation.

  1.  

    (2)   An expert witness must provide independent assistance to the court by way of objective, unbiased opinion in relation to matters within the witness' expertise.

  1.  

    (3)   An expert witness must state the facts or assumptions upon which his or her opinion is based, and must consider and include any material fact which could detract from his or her conclusion.

  1.  

    (4)   An expert witness must state if a particular matter or issue falls outside of his or her expertise.

  1.  

    (5)   If the opinion of an expert witness is not properly researched then this must be stated with an indication that the opinion is no more than a provisional one.

  1.  

    (6)   If an expert witness cannot assert that his or her report contains the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth without some qualification, that qualification must be stated in the report.

  1.  

    (7)   If after service of a report an expert witness changes his or her opinion on a material matter, that change of opinion must be communicated to all parties.

32.5   Expert's right to apply to court for directions
  1.  

    (1)   An expert witness may apply in writing to the court for directions to assist him or her in carrying out his or her functions and duty to the court as an expert witness.

  1.  

    (2)   An expert witness who applies for directions under paragraph (1) need not give notice of the application to any party.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may direct that —

    1.  

      (a)     notice of an application under paragraph (1) be given to any party; or

    1.  

      (b)     a copy of the application and any directions given be sent to any party.

32.6   Court's power to restrict expert evidence
  1.  

    (1)   A party may not call an expert witness or put in the report of an expert witness without the court's permission.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule is that the court's permission is to be given at a case management conference.

  1.  

    (3)   When a party applies for permission under this rule —

    1.  

      (a)     that party must name the expert witness and identify the nature of his or her expertise; and

    1.  

      (b)     any permission granted shall be in relation to that expert witness only.

  1.  

    (4)   The oral or written expert witness' evidence may not be called or put in unless the party wishing to call or put in that evidence has served a report of the evidence which the expert witness intends to give.

  1.  

    (5)   The court must direct by what date the report must be served.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may direct that only part of an expert witness' report be disclosed.

32.7   General requirement for expert evidence to be given in written report
  1.  

    (1)   Expert evidence is to be given in a written report unless the court directs otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   This rule is subject to any enactment restricting the use of “hearsay evidence”.

32.8   Written questions to experts
  1.  

    (1)   A party may put written questions to an expert witness instructed by another party or jointly about his or her report.

  1.  

    (2)   Written questions under paragraph (1) —

    1.  

      (a)     may be put once only;

    1.  

      (b)     must be put within 28 days of service of that expert witness' report; and

    1.  

      (c)     must only be in order to clarify the report; unless —

      1.  

        (i)     the court permits, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the other party agrees.

  1.  

    (3)   An expert witness' answers to questions under this rule must be treated as part of that expert witness' report.

  1.  

    (4)   If a party has put a written question to an expert witness instructed by another party in accordance with this rule and the expert witness does not answer the question, the court may make one or more of the following orders in relation to the party who instructed the expert, namely that —

    1.  

      (a)     that party may not recover the fees and expenses of the expert witness from any other party;

    1.  

      (b)     that party may not rely on the evidence of the expert witness;

    1.  

      (c)     the party asking the questions may seek to obtain answers from another expert.

  1.  

    (5)   This rule also applies where evidence from a single expert witness is to be used under rule 32.9.

32.9   Court's power to direct evidence by single expert
  1.  

    (1)   If two or more parties wish to submit expert evidence on a particular issue, the court may direct that expert evidence be given by one expert witness.

  1.  

    (2)   The parties referred to in paragraph (1) are known as “the instructing parties”.

  1.  

    (3)   If the instructing parties cannot agree who should be the expert witness, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     select the expert witness from a list prepared or identified by the instructing parties; or

    1.  

      (b)     direct that the expert witness be selected in such other manner as the court may direct.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may vary a direction given under this rule.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may appoint a single expert witness instead of the parties instructing their own expert witnesses or may replace expert witnesses instructed by the parties.

32.10   Cross-examination of court appointed expert

If an expert appointed by the court under rule 32.9(5) gives oral evidence, the expert may be cross-examined by any party.

32.11   Instructions to single expert
  1.  

    (1)   If the court gives directions under rule 32.9 for a single expert witness to be used, each instructing party may give instructions to the expert witness.

  1.  

    (2)   When an instructing party gives instructions to the expert witness that party must, at the same time, send a copy of the instructions to the other instructing parties.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may give directions about the arrangements for —

    1.  

      (a)     any inspection, examination or experiment which the expert witness wishes to carry out; and

    1.  

      (b)     the payment of the expert witness' fees and expenses.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may, before an expert witness is instructed —

    1.  

      (a)     limit the amount that can be paid by way of fees and expenses to the expert witness; and

    1.  

      (b)     direct that the instructing parties pay that amount into court in such proportions as may be directed.

  1.  

    (5)   Unless the court directs otherwise, the instructing parties are jointly and severally liable for the payment of the expert witness' fees and expenses.

32.12   Power of court to direct party to provide expert report
  1.  

    (1)   If a party has access to information which is not reasonably available to the other party, the court may order that party —

    1.  

      (a)     to arrange for an expert witness to prepare a report on any matter;

    1.  

      (b)     if appropriate, to arrange for an examination to be carried out in relation to that matter; and

    1.  

      (c)     to file the report and serve a copy on any other party.

  1.  

    (2)   The court's powers under this rule may be exercised only on the application of a party.

32.13   Expert's report to be addressed to court

An expert witness must address his or her report to the court and not to any person from whom the expert witness has received instructions.

32.14   Contents of report
  1.  

    (1)   An expert witness' report must —

    1.  

      (a)     give details of the expert witness' qualifications;

    1.  

      (b)     give details of any literature or other material which the expert witness has used in making the report;

    1.  

      (c)     say who carried out any test or experiment which the expert witness has used for the report;

    1.  

      (d)     give details of the qualifications of the person who carried out any such test or experiment;

    1.  

      (e)     if there is a range of opinion on the matters dealt with in the report —

      1.  

        (i)     summarise the range of opinion; and

      1.  

        (ii)     give reasons for his or her opinion; and

    1.  

      (f)     contain a summary of the conclusions reached.

  1.  

    (2)   At the end of an expert witness' report there must be a statement that the expert witness —

    1.  

      (a)     understands his or her duty to the court as set out in rules 32.3 and 32.4;

    1.  

      (b)     has complied with that duty;

    1.  

      (c)     has included in the report all matters within the expert witness' knowledge and area of expertise relevant to the issue on which the expert evidence is given; and

    1.  

      (d)     has given details in the report of any matter which to his or her knowledge might affect the validity of the report.

  1.  

    (3)   There must also be attached to an expert witness' report copies of —

    1.  

      (a)     all written instructions given to the expert witness;

    1.  

      (b)     any supplemental instructions given to the expert witness since the original instructions were given; and

    1.  

      (c)     a note of any oral instruction given to the expert witness, and the expert must certify that no other instruction than those disclosed have been received by him or her from the party instructing the expert, the party's legal practitioner or any other person acting on behalf of the party.

  1.  

    (4)   If a report refers to photographs, plans, calculations, survey reports or other similar documents, these must be provided to the opposite party at the same time as the service of the report.

  1.  

    (5)   If it is not practicable to provide a copy of the documents referred to in paragraph (4), those documents must be made available for inspection by the other party or any expert witness instructed by that party within 7 days of a request to do so.

32.15   Meeting of experts
  1.  

    (1)   The court may direct a meeting of expert witnesses of like speciality.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may specify the issues which the expert witnesses must discuss.

  1.  

    (3)   The contents of the discussion between the expert witnesses must not be referred to at the trial unless the parties agree.

  1.  

    (4)   The meeting may take place in person, over the telephone or by any other suitable means.

  1.  

    (5)   After the meeting, the expert witnesses must prepare for the court a statement of any issue within their expertise on which they —

    1.  

      (a)     agree; and

    1.  

      (b)     disagree, with their reasons for disagreeing.

  1.  

    (6)   Instead of, or in addition to such statement, the court may direct that the expert witnesses prepare an agreed statement of the basic 'science' which applies to the matters relevant to their expertise.

  1.  

    (7)   The statement referred to in paragraph (6) must be as short as practicable.

32.16   Consequence of failure to disclose expert's report
  1.  

    (1)   A party who fails to comply with a direction to disclose an expert witness' report may not use the report at the trial or call the expert witness unless the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may not give permission at the trial unless the party asking for permission can show that it was not reasonably practicable to have applied for relief at an earlier stage.

•     Rule 26.8 deals with relief from sanctions.

32.17   Appointment of assessor
  1.  

    (1)   The court may appoint an assessor to —

    1.  

      (a)     advise the judge at the trial with regard to evidence of expert witnesses called by the parties;

    1.  

      (b)     assist the court in understanding technical evidence; or

    1.  

      (c)     provide a written report.

  1.  

    (2)   On making an order under paragraph (1), the court must decide —

    1.  

      (a)     what fee is to be paid to the assessor; and

    1.  

      (b)     by whom.

  1.  

    (3)   Notwithstanding paragraph (2), the court may ultimately order any party to pay the fee of the assessor.

  1.  

    (4)   All communications apart from written instructions between the court and an assessor must be in open court.

  1.  

    (5)   Before requesting a written report or opinion from an assessor the court must allow the parties to make submissions in respect of the form and content of the questions to be asked.

  1.  

    (6)   Before giving judgment the court must provide the parties with the questions asked of, and any opinion given by the assessor and give them an opportunity to make submissions.

PART 33
COURT ATTENDANCE BY WITNESSES AND DEPOSITIONS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 33.1
Witness summonsesRule 33.2
Issue of witness summonsRule 33.3
Witness summons in aid of inferior court or tribunalRule 33.4
Time for serving witness summonsRule 33.5
Compensation for loss of timeRule 33.6
Evidence by deposition before examinerRule 33.7
Conduct of examinationRule 33.8
Evidence without examiner being presentRule 33.9
Enforcing attendance of witnessRule 33.10
Special reportRule 33.11
Fees and expenses of examinerRule 33.12
Order for payment of examiner's feesRule 33.13
Use of deposition at hearingRule 33.14
Where person to be examined is out of the jurisdiction – letter of requestRule 33.15
Early appointment to produce documentsRule 33.16
33.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part provides —

    1.  

      (a)     for a party to obtain evidence prior to a hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     for the circumstances in which a person may be required to attend court to give evidence or to produce a document.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, reference to a hearing includes a reference to the trial.

33.2   Witness summonses
  1.  

    (1)   A witness summons is a document issued by the court, whether on its own motion or at the request of a party, requiring a witness to attend court —

    1.  

      (a)     to give evidence; or

    1.  

      (b)     to produce documents to the court.

  1.  

    (2)   A witness summons must be in Form 12.

  1.  

    (3)   There must be a separate witness summons for each witness.

  1.  

    (4)   A witness summons may require a witness to produce documents to the court either on —

    1.  

      (a)     the date fixed for the trial or the hearing of any application in the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     any other date the court may direct.

33.3   Issue of witness summons
  1.  

    (1)   A witness summons is issued on the date entered on the summons by the court office.

  1.  

    (2)   A party must obtain permission from the court when that party wishes to have —

    1.  

      (a)     a witness summons issued less than 21 days before the date of the hearing; or

    1.  

      (b)     a summons issued for a witness to attend court to give evidence or to produce documents on any date except the date fixed for the trial or the hearing of any application.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for permission under paragraph (2) may be without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may set aside or vary a witness summons.

33.4   Witness summons in aid of inferior court or tribunal
  1.  

    (1)   The court may issue a witness summons in aid of an inferior court or of a tribunal.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may set aside a witness summons issued under this rule.

  1.  

    (3)   In this rule, “inferior court or tribunal” means any court or tribunal which does not have power to issue a witness summons in relation to proceedings before it.

33.5   Time for serving witness summons
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a witness summons is binding only if it is served at least 14 days before the date on which the witness is required to attend before the court or tribunal.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may direct that a witness summons shall be binding although it will be served less than 14 days before the date on which the witness is required to attend before the court or tribunal.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (2) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   A witness summons which —

    1.  

      (a)     is served in accordance with this rule; and

    1.  

      (b)     requires the witness to attend court to give evidence,

  1.  

    is binding until the conclusion of the hearing at which the attendance of the witness is required.

33.6   Compensation for loss of time

At the time of service of a witness summons the witness must be offered or paid —

  1.  

    (a)     a sum reasonably sufficient to cover his or her subsistence and expenses in travelling to and from the court; and

  1.  

    (b)     such sum by way of compensation for loss of time as may be specified in a practice direction.

33.7   Evidence by deposition before examiner
  1.  

    (1)   A party may apply for an order for a person to be examined before the trial or the hearing of any application in the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule —

“deponent” means a person from whom evidence is to be obtained following any order under this rule; and

“deposition” means the evidence given by the deponent.

  1.  

    (3)   An order under this rule shall be for a deponent to be examined on oath before —

    1.  

      (a)     a judge;

    1.  

      (b)     a legal practitioner who has practised for at least 5 years;

    1.  

      (c)     a magistrate;

    1.  

      (d)     a master;

    1.  

      (e)     a registrar; or

    1.  

      (f)     the Chief Registrar.

  1.  

    (4)   A person listed in paragraph (3) is referred to as an “examiner”.

  1.  

    (5)   The order must state —

    1.  

      (a)     the date, time and place of the examination; and

    1.  

      (b)     the name of the examiner.

  1.  

    (6)   The order may require the production of any document which the court considers may be necessary for the purposes of the examination.

  1.  

    (7)   Rule 2.7 applies to an examination under this rule.

  1.  

    (8)   At the time of service of the order the deponent must be offered or paid travelling expenses and compensation for loss of time in accordance with rule 33.6.

  1.  

    (9)   An application may be made by any party whether or not that party would otherwise call the witness.

  1.  

    (10)   If the application is made by the party who would call the witness to give evidence, the court may order that party to serve a witness statement or witness summary in relation to the evidence to be given by the person to be examined.

•     Part 29 contains general rules about witness statements and witness summaries.

33.8   Conduct of examination
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to any directions contained in the order for examination, the examination must be conducted in the same way as if the witness were giving evidence at a trial.

  1.  

    (2)   If all the parties are present, the examiner may, with the consent of the parties, conduct the examination of a person not named in the order for examination.

  1.  

    (3)   The examiner may conduct the examination in private if he or she considers it appropriate to do so.

  1.  

    (4)   The examiner must ensure that a full record is taken of the evidence given by the witness.

  1.  

    (5)   If any person being examined objects to answering any question put to him or her, the ground of the objection to the question must be set out in the deposition or in a statement annexed to the deposition.

  1.  

    (6)   The examiner must send the original deposition to the court office and a copy of the deposition to —

    1.  

      (a)     every party to the proceedings; and

    1.  

      (b)     the deponent.

  1.  

    (7)   If the witness or any legal practitioner present at the hearing is of the opinion that the deposition does not accurately represent the evidence, he or she may —

    1.  

      (a)     endorse on the copy deposition the corrections which in his or her opinion should be made;

    1.  

      (b)     file the endorsed copy deposition; and

    1.  

      (c)     serve a copy of it on all other parties.

33.9   Evidence without examiner being present
  1.  

    (1)   With the consent of the parties, the court may order that the evidence of a witness be taken as if before an examiner, but without an examiner being appointed or present.

  1.  

    (2)   Where such an order is made then, subject to any directions that may be contained in the order —

    1.  

      (a)     a legal practitioner for any party may administer the oath to a witness;

    1.  

      (b)     any person transcribing evidence given need not be sworn but must certify as correct the transcript of the evidence and deliver it to the legal practitioner for the party whose witness was examined;

    1.  

      (c)     the legal practitioner for the party whose witness was examined must file the original transcript and deliver a true copy to all other parties and to the witness who was examined;

    1.  

      (d)     the party whose witness is to be examined must provide a means of recording the evidence of the witness; and

    1.  

      (e)     if the witness or any legal practitioner present at the hearing is of the opinion that the transcript does not accurately represent any evidence given, he or she may —

      1.  

        (i)     endorse on the copy transcript the corrections which in his or her opinion should be made,

      1.  

        (ii)     file the endorsed copy transcript, and

      1.  

        (iii)     serve a copy of it on all other parties.

33.10   Enforcing attendance of witness
  1.  

    (1)   If a person served with a witness summons to attend before an examiner —

    1.  

      (a)     fails to attend;

    1.  

      (b)     refuses to answer any lawful question or produce any document at the examination; or

    1.  

      (c)     refuses to be sworn or to affirm for the purpose of the examination,

  1.  

    the party requiring the deposition may file a certificate signed by the examiner of such failure or refusal.

  1.  

    (2)   On the certificate being filed, the party requiring the deposition may apply to the court for an order requiring the person to attend, to be sworn, to affirm or to answer any question or produce any document, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an order under this rule may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (4)   Any order made by the court must be served personally on the person served with the witness summons and be endorsed with a notice in the form given in rule 53.3(b).

  1.  

    (5)   The court may order the person against whom an order is made under this rule to pay any costs resulting from the —

    1.  

      (a)     failure to attend the examination;

    1.  

      (b)     refusal to answer any lawful question or produce any document at the examination; or

    1.  

      (c)     refusal to be sworn or to affirm for the purpose of the examination.

•     Part 53 deals with the procedure relating to committal for contempt of court.

33.11   Special report

The examiner may make a special report to the court with regard to the —

  1.  

    (a)     absence of any person; or

  1.  

    (b)     conduct of any person present,

when the deposition was taken.

33.12   Fees and expenses of examiner
  1.  

    (1)   On appointing an examiner the court must fix the fee to be paid to the examiner for carrying out the examination.

  1.  

    (2)   If an examination is carried out by a person other than a legal practitioner, the fee must be paid into the court office.

  1.  

    (3)   The party who obtained the order must also pay the fee and all reasonable travelling and other expenses including charges for a room (other than the examiner's own chambers or office) where the examination takes place.

  1.  

    (4)   Notwithstanding paragraphs (1) and (3), the court may ultimately order any party to bear the costs of the examination.

33.13   Order for payment of examiner's fees
  1.  

    (1)   The examiner may report to the court the fact that any fees or expenses due to him or her have not been paid and the court may make an order that the party who obtained the order for the examination should pay such fees and expenses.

  1.  

    (2)   An order under paragraph (1) may be enforced as a money judgment.

33.14   Use of deposition at hearing
  1.  

    (1)   A deposition ordered under rule 33.7 or 33.9 may be given in evidence at the trial unless the court orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   A party intending to put in evidence a deposition at a hearing must serve notice of such intention on every other party at least 21 days before the date fixed for the hearing.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may require a deponent to attend the hearing and give oral evidence.

33.15   Where person to be examined is out of the jurisdiction – letter of request
  1.  

    (1)   If a party wishes to take a deposition from a party outside the jurisdiction, the court may direct the issue of a letter of request to the judicial authorities of the country in which the proposed deponent is.

  1.  

    (2)   A letter of request is a request to a judicial authority to take the evidence of that person, or arrange for it to be taken.

  1.  

    (3)   If the government of the country to which the letter of request is sent allows a person appointed by the court to examine a person in that country, the court may make an order appointing an examiner for that purpose.

  1.  

    (4)   A person may be examined under this rule on oath or affirmation or in accordance with any procedure permitted in the country in which the examination is to take place.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court makes an order for the issue of a letter of request, the party who sought the order must file —

    1.  

      (a)     the following documents and, except where paragraph (6) applies, a translation of these —

      1.  

        (i)     a draft letter of request,

      1.  

        (ii)     a list of questions or the subject matter of questions to be put to the person to be examined, and

      1.  

        (iii)     a statement of the issues relevant to the proceedings; and

    1.  

      (b)     an undertaking to be responsible for the expenses of the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs in relation to the request.

  1.  

    (6)   There is no need to file a translation if English is one of the official languages used in the court of the country to which the request is to be sent where the examination is to take place and the record is produced in English.

33.16   Early appointment to produce documents
  1.  

    (1)   The court may permit a party to issue a witness summons requiring any person to attend at a date, time or place specified in the summons prior to the date of the trial for the purpose of producing one or more documents.

  1.  

    (2)   The only type of document that a summons under this rule can require a person to produce is a document which that person could be compelled to produce at the trial.

PART 34
REQUESTS FOR INFORMATION
Contents of this Part
Right of parties to obtain information Rule 34.1
Orders compelling reply to request for information Rule 34.2
Information obtained under Part 34 not to be used in other proceedingsRule 34.3
Certificate of truthRule 34.4
34.1   Right of parties to obtain information
  1.  

    (1)   This Part enables a party to obtain from any other party information about any matter which is in dispute in the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   To obtain the information referred to in paragraph (1), the party must serve on the other party a request identifying the information sought.

34.2   Orders compelling reply to request for information
  1.  

    (1)   If a party does not, within a reasonable time, give information which another party has requested under rule 34.1, the party who served the request may apply for an order compelling the other party to do so.

  1.  

    (2)   An order may not be made under this rule unless it is necessary to dispose fairly of the claim or to save costs.

  1.  

    (3)   When considering whether to make an order, the court must have regard to —

    1.  

      (a)     the likely benefit which will result if the information is given;

    1.  

      (b)     the likely cost of giving it; and

    1.  

      (c)     whether the financial resources of the party against whom the order is sought are likely to be sufficient to enable that party to comply with the order.

34.3   Information obtained under Part 34 not to be used in other proceedings

A party may use information obtained —

  1.  

    (a)     in compliance with an order under rule 34.2; or

  1.  

    (b)     in response to a request under rule 34.1,

only in the proceedings in which the request or order was made.

34.4   Certificate of truth

Any information provided under this Part must be verified by a certificate of truth in accordance with rule 3.11.

PART 35
OFFERS TO SETTLE
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 35.1
Introductory Rule 35.2
Making offer to settle Rule 35.3
Time when offer to settle may be made Rule 35.4
Procedure for making offer to settleRule 35.5
Extent to which offer to settle covers interest, costs or counterclaimRule 35.6
Offer to settle made after interim payment Rule 35.7
Offer to settle part of claim Rule 35.8
Time limit for accepting offer to settle Rule 35.9
Procedure for acceptance Rule 35.10
Effect of acceptance – generally Rule 35.11
Effect of acceptance – more than two parties Rule 35.12
Costs of offeror and offeree where offer is accepted – defendant's offerRule 35.13
Costs of offeror and offeree where offer is accepted – claimant's offerRule 35.14
Costs where offer not accepted – general rules Rule 35.15
How costs are to be dealt with Rule 35.16
35.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part contains rules about —

    1.  

      (a)     offers to settle which a party may make to another party; and

    1.  

      (b)     the consequences of such offers.

  1.  

    (2)   This Part does not limit a party's right to make an offer to settle otherwise than in accordance with this Part.

  1.  

    (3)   The rules in this Part are subject to rule 23.12 (compromise, etc. on behalf of a minor or patient).

•     Part 36 deals with payments into court.

35.2   Introductory
  1.  

    (1)   An offer to settle may be made in any proceedings whether or not there is a claim for money.

  1.  

    (2)   The party who makes the offer is called the “offeror”.

  1.  

    (3)   The party to whom the offer is made is called the “offeree”.

  1.  

    (4)   An offer to settle is made when it is served on the offeree.

35.3   Making offer to settle
  1.  

    (1)   A party may make an offer to another party which is expressed to be “without prejudice” and in which the offeror reserves the right to make the terms of the offer known to the court after judgment is given with regard to —

    1.  

      (a)     the allocation of the costs of the proceedings; and

    1.  

      (b)     (in the case of an offer by the claimant) the question of interest on damages.

  1.  

    (2)   The offer may relate to the whole of the proceedings or to part of them or to any issue that arises in them.

35.4   Time when offer to settle may be made

A party may make an offer to settle under this Part at any time before the beginning of the trial.

35.5   Procedure for making offer to settle
  1.  

    (1)   An offer to settle must be in writing.

  1.  

    (2)   The offeror must serve the offer on the offeree and a copy on all other parties.

  1.  

    (3)   Neither the fact nor the amount of the offer or any payment into court in support of the offer must be communicated to the court before all questions of liability and the amount of money to be awarded (other than costs and interest) have been decided.

  1.  

    (4)   Paragraph (3) does not apply to an offer which has been accepted or where a defence of tender before claim has been pleaded.

35.6   Extent to which offer to settle covers interest, costs or counterclaim
  1.  

    (1)   An offer to settle a claim for damages must state whether or not the amount offered includes interest or costs.

  1.  

    (2)   If the offer covers interest or costs it must state the amount which is included for each.

  1.  

    (3)   If there is a counterclaim as well as a claim, the offer must state in the case of an offer by the —

    1.  

      (a)     claimant – whether or not it takes into account the counterclaim; or

    1.  

      (b)     defendant – whether or not it takes into account the claim,

  1.  

    and in each case in what amount.

35.7   Offer to settle made after interim payment

If an interim payment has been made, whether voluntarily or under an order under Part 17, any subsequent offer to settle must state whether it is in addition to the interim payment or whether it is intended to replace it.

35.8   Offer to settle part of claim
  1.  

    (1)   An offer to settle must state whether or not it covers the whole or part of the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   If it does not state that it covers part of the claim, it is to be taken to cover the whole claim.

  1.  

    (3)   If the offer covers only part or parts of the claim it must —

    1.  

      (a)     identify the part or parts of the claim in respect of which it is made; and

    1.  

      (b)     if more than one, state what is offered in respect of each part covered by the offer.

35.9   Time limit for accepting offer to settle
  1.  

    (1)   The offeror may state in the offer that it is open for acceptance until a specified date.

  1.  

    (2)   The offer shall have no effect on any decision that the court makes as to the consequences of the offer unless it is open for acceptance for at least 21 days.

  1.  

    (3)   Acceptance of the offer after the beginning of the trial shall have no effect on any decision that the court makes as to the consequences of such acceptance.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may permit an offeree to accept an offer after the specified date on such terms as the court considers just.

35.10   Procedure for acceptance
  1.  

    (1)   To accept an offer a party must —

    1.  

      (a)     serve written notice of acceptance on the offeror; and

    1.  

      (b)     send a copy of the notice to any other party.

  1.  

    (2)   The offeree accepts the offer when notice of acceptance is served on the offeror.

  1.  

    (3)   If an offer or payment into court under Part 36 is made in proceedings to which rule 23.12 applies —

    1.  

      (a)     the offer or payment may be accepted only with the permission of the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     no payment out of any sum paid into court may be made without a court order.

•     Rule 23.12 deals with compromises, etc. by or on behalf of a minor or patient.

35.11   Effect of acceptance – generally
  1.  

    (1)   If the offeree accepts an offer which is not limited in accordance with rule 35.8, the claim is stayed upon the terms of the offer.

  1.  

    (2)   If the offer covers a claim and a counterclaim, both the claim and the counterclaim are stayed on the terms of the offer.

  1.  

    (3)   In any other case, the proceedings are stayed to the extent that they are covered by the terms of the offer.

  1.  

    (4)   If the court's approval is required for the settlement of the proceedings, any stay arising on the acceptance of the offer has effect only when the court gives its approval.

  1.  

    •   Rule 23.12 deals with the settlement of proceedings involving minors and patients.

  1.  

    (5)   A stay arising on the acceptance of an offer does not affect proceedings to deal with any question of costs relating to the proceedings which have been stayed and which have not been dealt with by the offer.

  1.  

    (6)   If money has been paid into court in support of an offer, a stay arising out of the acceptance of the offer does not affect any proceedings to obtain payment out of court.

  1.  

    •   Part 36 deals with payments into court.

  1.  

    (7)   If an offer is accepted and its terms are not complied with, any stay arising on acceptance ceases to have effect and —

    1.  

      (a)     the proceedings or the part which was stayed may continue; and

    1.  

      (b)     either party may apply to the court to enforce those terms.

  1.  

    (8)   If a party claims damages for breach of contract arising from an alleged failure of another party to carry out the terms of an agreed offer, that party may do so by applying to the court without the need to commence new proceedings unless the court orders otherwise.

35.12   Effect of acceptance – more than two parties
  1.  

    (1)   If there is more than one defendant whom the claimant claims are jointly and severally, or severally, liable and the claimant —

    1.  

      (a)     agrees to settle the claim as against one or more, but not all of them; and

    1.  

      (b)     discontinues the claim against any other defendant,

  1.  

    the claimant is liable to pay the costs of that defendant unless the court otherwise orders.

•     Part 37 deals with discontinuance.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claimant accepts an offer made by one of a number of joint defendants —

    1.  

      (a)     paragraph (1) does not apply; and

    1.  

      (b)     the defendant who made the offer is liable for the costs of the other joint defendants.

  1.  

    (3)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     there is more than one claimant; and

    1.  

      (b)     one or more, but not all, of them agree to settle,

  1.  

    the other claimants may continue the proceedings.

35.13   Costs of offeror and offeree where offer is accepted – defendant's offer
  1.  

    (1)   If the —

    1.  

      (a)     defendant makes an offer to settle; and

    1.  

      (b)     claimant accepts the offer within any period stated for accepting it and before the beginning of the trial,

  1.  

    the claimant is entitled to the costs of the proceedings up to the date of acceptance of the offer.

  1.  

    (2)   If the defendant permits a claimant to accept an offer after the time stated for accepting it, the general rule is that the —

    1.  

      (a)     claimant is entitled to costs up to the end of the period stated for accepting the offer; and

    1.  

      (b)     defendant is entitled to any costs incurred between the end of the period stated for accepting the offer and the date when the offeree accepts the offer,

  1.  

    unless the court orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (3)   If the settlement relates only to part of the proceedings and the remaining part or parts of the proceedings continue —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant is entitled under this rule only to the costs relating to that part of the proceedings which has been settled; and

    1.  

      (b)     unless the court orders otherwise or the defendant agrees,

  1.  

    the claimant may not recover any such costs, nor have them quantified, until the conclusion of the rest of the proceedings, when the court can deal with the costs of the whole of the proceedings including any costs relating to those parts of the proceedings that were not settled.

35.14   Costs of offeror and offeree where offer is accepted – claimant's offer

If the claimant makes an offer which is accepted by the defendant, the claimant is entitled to costs up to the time when notice of acceptance of the offer is served.

35.15   Costs where offer not accepted – general rules
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule for defendants' offers is that, if the defendant makes an offer to settle which is not accepted and in —

    1.  

      (a)     the case of an offer to settle a claim for damages – the court awards less than 85% of the amount of the defendant's offer; or

    1.  

      (b)     any other case– the court considers that the claimant acted unreasonably in not accepting the defendant's offer,

  1.  

    the claimant must pay any costs incurred by the defendant after the latest date on which the offer could have been accepted without the court's permission.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claimant makes an offer to settle and in —

    1.  

      (a)     the case of an offer to settle a claim for damages – the court awards an amount which is equal to or more than the amount of the offer; or

    1.  

      (b)     any other case– the court considers that the defendant acted unreasonably in not accepting the claimant's offer,

  1.  

    the court may, make an award of interest as it deems fit taking into account all of the relevant circumstances of the case.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may decide that the general rule under paragraph (1) is not to apply in a particular case.

  1.  

    (4)   In deciding whether the general rule should not apply and in considering the exercise of its discretion under paragraph (2), the court may take into account the —

    1.  

      (a)     conduct of the offeror and the offeree with regard to giving or refusing information for the purposes of enabling the offer to be made or evaluated;

    1.  

      (b)     information available to the offeror and the offeree at the time that the offer was made;

    1.  

      (c)     stage in the proceedings at which the offer was made; and

    1.  

      (d)     terms of any offer.

  1.  

    (5)   This rule applies to offers to settle at any time, including before proceedings were started.

35.16   How costs are to be dealt with
  1.  

    (1)   If an offer to settle is accepted, the parties may agree the amount of costs that are due to be paid under this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   If the amount of costs falls to be quantified by the court, then the general rule is that, unless an order has been made for budgeted costs under rule 65.8, the costs are to be determined in accordance with the scale of prescribed costs contained in Part 65, Appendices B and C.

  1.  

    (3)   If an offer to settle —

    1.  

      (a)     is accepted after the time originally stated for accepting it under rule 35.10(2); or

    1.  

      (b)     deals only with part of the case in accordance with rule 35.13(3),

  1.  

    the amount of costs to be paid to the party entitled to such costs must be determined by the court and, in determining the quantum of costs, the court must take into account the scale of prescribed costs or the amount of the budgeted costs as the case may be.

  1.  

    (4)   In determining the appropriate amount of costs to be paid where an order has been made under rule 65.8 (budgeted costs), the court may take into account any written information provided by either party when the costs budget was made.

PART 36
PAYMENTS INTO COURT TO SUPPORT OFFERS UNDER PART 35 AND UNDER COURT ORDER
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 36.1
Payments into court to support offers to settle Rule 36.2
Right to payment out on acceptance of offer Rule 36.3
Cases where payment out requires court order Rule 36.4
Money paid into court under order Rule 36.5
Money paid into court as condition for permission to defend or to continue to defendRule 36.6
Proceedings under Fatal Accidents ActsRule 36.7
36.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with payments into court made —

    1.  

      (a)     in accordance with an order of court;

    1.  

      (b)     to support a defence of tender; and

    1.  

      (c)     to support an offer of payment under Part 35.

  1.  

    (2)   A defendant is not obliged to make a payment into court to support an offer under Part 35.

  1.  

    (3)   With the —

    1.  

      (a)     agreement of the claimant; or

    1.  

      (b)     permission of the court,

  1.  

    a defendant may pay money in support of an offer of payment into an interest bearing account on such terms as to the —

    1.  

      (i)     names of the account holders, and

    1.  

      (ii)     terms on which money may be paid out of the account,

  1.  

    as may be ordered by the court or agreed between the parties.

36.2   Payments into court to support offers to settle
  1.  

    (1)   A defendant who offers to settle the whole or part of a claim may pay money into court in support of the offer.

  1.  

    (2)   A defendant may not pay money into court unless the —

    1.  

      (a)     defendant certifies that such payment is in support of an offer to settle;

    1.  

      (b)     payment is made to support a defence of tender; or

    1.  

      (c)     payment is made under a court order.

  1.  

    (3)   A payment into court may not be made until a claim is issued.

  1.  

    (4)   A payment into court to support an offer may be made —

    1.  

      (a)     when the offer is made; or

    1.  

      (b)     at any time while the offer is outstanding.

  1.  

    (5)   A defendant who pays money into court must —

    1.  

      (a)     serve notice of payment on the claimant; and

    1.  

      (b)     file a copy of the notice with a statement of the date (if any) by which the offer is open for acceptance under rule 35.9(1).

36.3   Right to payment out on acceptance of offer
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a claimant who accepts an offer to settle —

    1.  

      (a)     within the period stated; or

    1.  

      (b)     where no period is stated for accepting it in the defendant's offer,

  1.  

    is entitled to payment of the sum which the defendant paid into court to support the offer without needing a court order.

  1.  

    (2)   To obtain payment, the claimant must file a request for payment certifying that the offer has been accepted in accordance with paragraph (1)(a) or (b).

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule is qualified by rule 36.4.

36.4   Cases where payment out requires court order
  1.  

    (1)   If a claimant accepts money paid into court —

    1.  

      (a)     after the end of the period stated for accepting it;

    1.  

      (b)     by one or more, but not all, of a number of defendants;

    1.  

      (c)     to settle a claim to which —

      1.  

        (i)     Part 23 (claims by minors and patients), or

      1.  

        (ii)     rule 36.7 (proceedings under Fatal Accidents Acts) apply; or

    1.  

      (d)     with a defence of tender before claim,

  1.  

    the money in court may only be paid out under an order of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   An order under paragraph (1)(c) may not be made by consent.

  1.  

    (3)   A court order is required for payment out of money paid into court where —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant accepts money paid into court after the trial has begun; and

    1.  

      (b)     all further proceedings on the claim or that part of it to which the acceptance relates are stayed.

  1.  

    (4)   An order under this rule must deal with the costs of the proceedings which have been stayed.

36.5   Money paid into court under order
  1.  

    (1)   When a party makes a payment into court under a court order that party must give notice of the payment to every other party.

  1.  

    (2)   Money paid into court under a court order may not be paid out unless the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (3)   Paragraph (2) does not apply where —

    1.  

      (a)     the money is paid into court by a defendant;

    1.  

      (b)     in accordance with rule 36.6 (2), that defendant chooses to treat the money paid into court as if it were payment into court in support of an offer to settle; and

    1.  

      (c)     the claimant accepts the offer to settle.

36.6   Money paid into court as condition for permission to defend or to continue to defend
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the court makes an order permitting a defendant to —

    1.  

      (a)     continue to defend; or

    1.  

      (b)     defend,

  1.  

    on condition that the defendant makes a payment into court.

  1.  

    (2)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     a defendant makes such a payment into court; and

    1.  

      (b)     makes an offer to settle (whether before or after the order to pay money into court),

  1.  

    the defendant may choose to treat the whole or any part of the money paid into court as if it were a payment into court made in support of the offer to settle.

  1.  

    (3)   To do this the defendant must —

    1.  

      (a)     file a notice that the defendant so chooses; and

    1.  

      (b)     serve a copy of it on every other party to the proceedings.

36.7   Proceedings under Fatal Accidents Acts
  1.  

    (1)   If a single sum of money is paid into court in satisfaction of proceedings arising under a Fatal Accidents Act and that sum is accepted, the court must apportion that sum between the different causes of action when —

    1.  

      (a)     giving directions under rule 23.13; or

    1.  

      (b)     authorising its payment out of court.

  1.  

    (2)   If in proceedings arising under a Fatal Accidents Act a claim is made by more than one person and a single sum of money is paid into or apportioned by the court to the cause of action under the Act and is accepted by such persons, the court must apportion the payment between those persons.

PART 37
DISCONTINUANCE
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 37.1
Right to discontinue claim Rule 37.2
Procedure for discontinuing Rule 37.3
Right to apply to have notice of discontinuance set asideRule 37.4
Effect of discontinuance Rule 37.5
Liability for costs Rule 37.6
Quantification of costs Rule 37.7
Discontinuance and subsequent proceedings Rule 37.8
37.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   The rules in this Part set out the procedure by which a claimant may discontinue all or any part of a claim.

  1.  

    (2)   A claimant who —

    1.  

      (a)     claims more than one remedy; and

    1.  

      (b)     subsequently abandons a claim to one or more remedies but continues with the claim for the other remedies,

  1.  

    is not treated as discontinuing part of a claim for the purposes of this Part.

•     Rule 42.7 deals with consent orders which may include orders bringing a claim to an end by way of a consent judgment or otherwise.

37.2   Right to discontinue claim
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a claimant may discontinue all or part of a claim without the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   However —

    1.  

      (a)     a claimant needs permission from the court to discontinue all or part of a claim in relation to which —

      1.  

        (i)     any party has given an undertaking to the court, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the court has granted an interim injunction;

    1.  

      (b)     a claimant who has received an interim payment in relation to a claim (whether voluntarily or pursuant to an order under Part 17) may discontinue only if the —

      1.  

        (i)     court gives permission, or

      1.  

        (ii)     defendant who made the payment consents in writing;

    1.  

      (c)     if there is more than one claimant, a claimant may not discontinue unless —

      1.  

        (i)     every other claimant consents in writing, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (3)   If there is more than one defendant the claimant may discontinue all or part of the claim against all or any of the defendants.

37.3   Procedure for discontinuing
  1.  

    (1)   To discontinue a claim or any part of a claim a claimant must —

    1.  

      (a)     serve a notice of discontinuance on every other party to the claim; and

    1.  

      (b)     file a copy of it.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant must certify on the filed copy that notice of discontinuance has been served on every other party to the claim.

  1.  

    (3)   If the claimant needs the consent of some other party, a copy of the necessary consent must be attached to the filed copy of the notice of discontinuance.

  1.  

    (4)   If the claimant needs permission from the court, the notice of discontinuance must contain details of the order by which the court gave permission.

  1.  

    (5)   If there is more than one defendant, the notice of discontinuance must specify against which defendant or defendants the claim is discontinued.

37.4   Right to apply to have notice of discontinuance set aside
  1.  

    (1)   Where —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant requires the defendant's consent or the permission of the court to discontinue a claim and the claimant discontinues without the consent of the defendant or the permission of the court; or

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant has failed to serve a defendant as required by rule 37.3(1)(a),

  1.  

    the defendant may apply to have the notice of discontinuance set aside.

  1.  

    (2)   A defendant may not apply under this rule more than 28 days after the date the notice of discontinuance was served on that defendant.

37.5   Effect of discontinuance
  1.  

    (1)   Discontinuance against any defendant takes effect on the date when the notice of discontinuance is served on that defendant under rule 37. 3(1) (a).

  1.  

    (2)   A claim or the relevant part of a claim is brought to an end as against that defendant on that date.

  1.  

    (3)   However, this does not affect —

    1.  

      (a)     any proceedings relating to costs; or

    1.  

      (b)     the right of the defendant under rule 37.4 to apply to have the notice of discontinuance set aside.

37.6   Liability for costs
  1.  

    (1)   Unless the —

    1.  

      (a)     parties agree; or

    1.  

      (b)     court orders otherwise,

  1.  

    a claimant who discontinues is liable for the costs incurred by the defendant against whom the claim is discontinued, on or before the date on which notice of discontinuance was served.

  1.  

    (2)   If a claim is only partly discontinued —

    1.  

      (a)     the claimant is only liable for the costs relating to that part of the claim which is discontinued; and

    1.  

      (b)     unless the court orders otherwise, the costs which the claimant is liable to pay are not to be quantified until the conclusion of the rest of the claim.

37.7   Quantification of costs
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that, unless an order has been made for budgeted costs under rule 65.8, the costs are to be determined in accordance with the scale of prescribed costs contained in Part 65, Appendices B and C.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claimant discontinues part of the case only, the amount of costs must be quantified by the court when the remainder of the claim is resolved.

  1.  

    (3)   In determining the appropriate amount of costs to be paid where an order has been made under rule 65.8 (budgeted costs), the court may take into account any written information provided by either party when the costs budget was made.

37.8   Discontinuance and subsequent proceedings

If the claimant —

  1.  

    (a)     discontinues a claim after the defendant against whom the claim is discontinued has filed a defence;

  1.  

    (b)     makes a subsequent claim against the same defendant arising out of facts which are the same or substantially the same as those relating to the discontinued claim; and

  1.  

    (c)     has not paid the defendant's costs of the discontinued claim,

the court may stay the subsequent claim until the costs of the discontinued claim are paid.

PART 38
PRE-TRIAL REVIEW
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 38.1
Direction for pre-trial review Rule 38.2
Rules relating to case management conference to apply Rule 38.3
Who is to conduct pre-trial review Rule 38.4
Parties to prepare pre-trial memorandum Rule 38.5
Directions at pre-trial review Rule 38.6
38.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the pre-trial review which is to be held shortly before trial if the court so orders.

38.2   Direction for pre-trial review
  1.  

    (1)   At any case management conference and at any subsequent hearing in the claim other than the trial, the court must consider whether a pre-trial review should be held to enable the court to deal justly with the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may apply for a direction that a pre-trial review be held.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for a pre-trial review must be made at least 60 days before the trial date or the beginning of any trial period fixed under rule 27.5(3).

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must give each party at least 14 days' notice of the date, time and place for the pre-trial review.

38.3   Rules relating to case management conference to apply

Parts 25 and 26, where appropriate, apply to a pre-trial review as they do to a case management conference.

38.4   Who is to conduct pre-trial review

Wherever practicable the pre-trial review is to be conducted by the trial judge.

38.5   Parties to prepare pre-trial memorandum
  1.  

    (1)   The parties must seek to agree on and file at the court office a pre-trial memorandum not less than 7 days before the pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (2)   If the parties are not able to agree on a memorandum, each party must file its own memorandum and serve a copy on all other parties not less than 3 days before the date fixed for the pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (3)   A pre-trial memorandum must contain —

    1.  

      (a)     a concise statement of the nature of the proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     a statement of the issues to be determined at the trial;

    1.  

      (c)     details of any admissions made; and

    1.  

      (d)     the factual and legal contentions of the party or parties filing it.

38.6   Directions at pre-trial review
  1.  

    (1)   At the pre-trial review the judge must give directions as to the conduct of the trial to ensure the fair, expeditious and economic trial of the issues.

  1.  

    (2)   In particular, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     fix the date for the trial (if one has not been previously fixed) and decide on the total time to be allowed for the trial;

    1.  

      (b)     direct either party to provide further information to the other;

    1.  

      (c)     direct how that time shall be allocated between the parties;

    1.  

      (d)     direct the parties jointly to prepare one or more of —

      1.  

        (i)     a core bundle of documents (that is, a bundle containing only the documents which the trial judge will need to pre-read or to which it will be necessary to refer repeatedly at the trial),

      1.  

        (ii)     an agreed statement of facts,

      1.  

        (iii)     an agreed statement of the basic technical, scientific or medical matters in issue,

      1.  

        (iv)     an agreed statement as to any relevant specialist area of law, which statement shall not be binding on the trial judge;

    1.  

      (e)     direct when and by whom the documents should be filed at the court;

    1.  

      (f)     direct whether or not there are to be any opening or closing addresses and the time to be allocated to each;

    1.  

      (g)     give directions as to the extent to which evidence may be given in written form;

    1.  

      (h)     give directions as to the procedure to be followed at the trial; and

    1.  

      (i)     give directions for the filing by each party and service on all other parties of one or more of the following —

      1.  

        (i)     a chronology of relevant events,

      1.  

        (ii)     a list of authorities which it is proposed to cite in support of those propositions,

      1.  

        (iii)     a skeleton argument, and

      1.  

        (iv)     a summary of any legal propositions to be relied on at the trial.

PART 38A
JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCES
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 38A.1
Docketing for judicial settlement conferencesRule 38A.2
Court may assist in negotiating for settlement before a hearingRule 38A.3
Court may assist in negotiating for settlement during a hearingRule 38A.4
Directions for mediation or other alternative dispute resolution mechanismRule 38A.5
Rules relating to case management conference to applyRule 38A.6
ConfidentialityRule 38A.7
Preparation for judicial settlement conferenceRule 38A.8
Attendance at judicial settlement conferenceRule 38A.9
Non-attendance at judicial settlement conference and costs consequencesRule 38A.10
Judicial settlement conference directionsRule 38A.11
Conclusion of judicial settlement conferenceRule 39A.12
Where judicial settlement conference is unsuccessfulRule 38A.13
CostsRule 38A.14
38A.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with a judicial settlement conference which is intended to complement the provisions for mediation as an alternative dispute resolution mechanism for promoting the early disposition of cases.

  1.  

    (2)   The purpose of this Part is to facilitate the making of an order or recommendation for a judicial settlement conference designed to assist the parties in their negotiation of a settlement of the proceedings or of any of the issues in the proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   This Part contemplates judicial involvement in the settlement process at two stages —

    1.  

      (a)     during the case management conference process and the stages leading up to trial or the hearing of an appeal; and

    1.  

      (b)     during the hearing or trial provided it is undertaken with the parties' consent.

  1.  

    (4)   In conducting a judicial settlement conference, a judge or master may assist the parties in evaluating the merits of the dispute and may also provide an evaluation or an opinion of the likely outcome of the dispute.

  1.  

    (5)   In this Part —

“court” means the High Court and where appropriate, the Court of Appeal;

“judge” means judge of the High Court and where appropriate, Justice of Appeal; and

“relevant enactment” means the Evidence Act or similar enactment in force in a Member State or Territory.

38A.2   Docketing for judicial settlement conferences
  1.  

    (1)   A judicial settlement conference may be held virtually or in person by any judge or master resident in any Member State or Territory via a random docket system.

  1.  

    (2)   The pool of judges and masters available to conduct a judicial settlement conference shall be fixed by the Chief Justice and the responsibility for docketing shall be assigned to either a judge or master as the Chief Justice may direct from time to time.

38A.3   Court may assist in negotiating for settlement before a hearing
  1.  

    (1)   A judge or master may, at any time before the hearing of any proceedings, convene a conference of the parties in chambers for the purpose of negotiating for a settlement of the proceedings or of any issue in those proceedings, and may assist in those negotiations.

  1.  

    (2)   A judge or master who presides at a conference under paragraph (1) may not preside at or take any further part in any proceedings relating to the case unless —

    1.  

      (a)     all parties taking part in the conference consent; and

    1.  

      (b)     the judge or master is satisfied there are no circumstances that would make it inappropriate for the judge or master to do so.

38A.4   Court may assist in negotiating for settlement during a hearing
  1.  

    (1)   A judge or master may, with the consent of the parties, at any time during the hearing of any proceedings, convene a conference of the parties for the purpose of negotiating for a settlement of the proceedings or of any issue in those proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   A judge or master who convenes a conference under paragraph (1) may not assist in the negotiations, but must arrange for another judge or master to do so unless —

    1.  

      (a)     the parties agree that the judge or master should assist in the negotiations and continue to preside at the hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     the judge or master is satisfied that there are no circumstances that would make it inappropriate for the judge or master to do so.

38A.5   Directions for mediation or other alternative dispute resolution mechanism

A judge or master may at any time, with the consent of the parties, make an order directing the parties to attempt to settle their dispute by mediation or other alternative dispute resolution mechanism (to be specified in the order) agreed to by the parties.

38A.6   Rules relating to case management conferences to apply
  1.  

    (1)   Part 25 of these rules, where appropriate, applies to judicial settlement conferences.

  1.  

    (2)   The general powers of case management under Part 26 shall not be exercised by the judge or master at a judicial settlement conference.

38A.7   Confidentiality
  1.  

    (1)   The parties, and the judge or master who presides at a judicial settlement conference or assists in negotiations under this rule must not disclose any statement made during a conference.

  1.  

    (2)   This rule must be read together with any relevant provisions of the relevant Evidence Acts or any other relevant enactment or law dealing with privileged information.

38A.8   Preparation for judicial settlement conference

For effectively promoting settlement, the legal practitioners for the parties must be prepared, at a case management conference or pre-trial review or at any other appropriate stage of the proceedings as directed by a judge or master and in keeping with any Practice Direction made applicable to this Part, to deal with the following matters —

  1.  

    (a)     what information should be exchanged prior to a settlement conference;

  1.  

    (b)     who should be at the settlement conference;

  1.  

    (c)     what is the best time in advance of the trial to hold a settlement conference;

  1.  

    (d)     what is the estimated time required for the settlement conference;

  1.  

    (e)     whether there is a need for any special aids for the settlement conference, e.g. technological equipment such as video links for parties overseas etc.;

  1.  

    (f)     who has the burden of proof on specific issues– is there a need to reverse the normal order for the exchange of memoranda for the settlement conference; and

  1.  

    (g)     if mediation is the preferred option for resolution of the dispute, then who is the suggested mediator, what time constraints are involved in setting up the mediation and what review date should follow the proposed mediation as far as the court is concerned and otherwise the most appropriate course to be adopted in accordance with the Mediation Practice Direction.

38A.9   Attendance at judicial settlement conference

All parties to the proceedings are required to attend the judicial settlement conference or be represented at the conference by a person who has authority to negotiate, enter into and execute a settlement agreement.

38A.10   Non-attendance at judicial settlement conference and costs consequences
  1.  

    (1)   A party who fails to attend a judicial settlement conference or refuses to participate at or during the conference may be ordered to pay the costs of the conference or aborted conference.

  1.  

    (2)   A judge or master conducting a judicial settlement conference may refer the conduct of a party at or during a settlement conference to the docketed judge or master for a determination of any costs consequences if the matter is not resolved and proceeds to trial.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a judge or master conducting a judicial settlement conference is desirous of referring the conduct of a party to the docketed judge or master for consideration of costs consequences, such referral must form part of the settlement conference report prepared by the judge or master to the docketed judge or master.

38A.11   Judicial settlement conference directions

A judge or master may, either at the case management conference or pre-trial review or at any stage of the proceedings leading up to trial or the hearing of an appeal, give directions for a judicial settlement conference in Form 12A and such other directions as may be considered necessary for promoting an effective judicial settlement conference.

38A.12   Conclusion of judicial settlement conference
  1.  

    (1)   Where the parties arrived at a settlement agreement, the judge or master shall within 7 days submit a report, in Form 12B, to the docketed judge or master who shall then consider and give directions on whether any trial dates fixed may be vacated and any trial directions be rescinded, or what further steps are required to be taken to facilitate the implementation of the settlement agreement including fixing a reporting date to be held in chambers or directing when a notice of discontinuance is to be filed as may be deemed appropriate in the circumstances.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the parties arrive at a settlement agreement, this agreement must be filed at the court office in Form 12C within 7 days or such extended period as the court may allow for the agreement to be made a consent order of the court.

  1.  

    (3)   In cases where the court's approval of the agreement is required, the agreement shall not take effect until the court's approval is sought on application and the court makes an order approving the terms of the agreement.

38A.13   Where judicial settlement conference is unsuccessful
  1.  

    (1)   If no settlement agreement is reached by the parties at the judicial settlement conference, the judge or master shall within 7 days submit a report in Form 12B to the docketed judge or master stating that no settlement has been reached.

  1.  

    (2)   Upon receipt of the report in paragraph (1), the docketed judge or master will —

    1.  

      (a)     attempt a complete identification of all the issues with the parties or give a specific direction for the filing of memoranda by the parties so that this can occur;

    1.  

      (b)     ascertain what further steps are required before the trial of the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (c)     give further case management directions or schedule a trial date and make trial directions, as the case may be, if that has not already occurred.

38A.14   Costs

Where there has been a settlement of the issues in a matter referred to a settlement conference but there is no agreement by the parties on the issue of costs, the docketed judge or master shall determine the issue of costs of the proceedings.

PART 39
TRIAL
Contents of this Part
Documents for use at trial Rule 39.1
Cross-examination Rule 39.2
Written submissions Rule 39.3
Failure of party to attend trial Rule 39.4
Applications to set aside judgment given in party's absenceRule 39.5
Adjournment of trial Rule 39.6
Inspection Rule 39.7
39.1   Documents for use at trial
  1.  

    (1)   At least 21 days before the date fixed for the trial, all parties must —

    1.  

      (a)     inform the claimant of all the documents; and

    1.  

      (b)     serve on the claimant all documents not already in the possession of the claimant, that they wish to have included in the bundle of documents to be used at the trial.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant must prepare a bundle including all the documents which any party wishes to make use of at the trial.

  1.  

    (3)   The bundle of documents should separate those which are agreed and those which are not agreed.

  1.  

    (4)   The claimant must paginate and index the bundle of documents.

  1.  

    (5)   At least 10 days before the date fixed for the trial the claimant must file at the court office —

    1.  

      (a)     a bundle comprising copies of —

      1.  

        (i)     the claim form,

      1.  

        (ii)     all other statements of case,

      1.  

        (iii)     any requests for information and the replies,

      1.  

        (iv)     any document which the parties were ordered to file under rule 38.6(2)(b), and

      1.  

        (v)     the pre-trial memorandum or memoranda;

    1.  

      (b)     a second bundle comprising copies of —

      1.  

        (i)     all expert reports,

      1.  

        (ii)     all witness statements, and

      1.  

        (iii)     agreed statements under rule 38.6(2)(d)(ii)-(iv);

    1.  

      (c)     a third bundle comprising the documents referred to in paragraph (2); and

    1.  

      (d)     where the bundles exceed 100 pages of documents in total, a core bundle (i.e., a bundle containing only the documents which the trial judge will need to pre-read or to which it will be necessary to refer repeatedly at the trial).

  1.  

    (6)   There must be excluded from the bundles prepared under this rule any —

    1.  

      (a)     application or order relating to interim payments under Part 17; and

    1.  

      (b)     offer to settle under Part 35 or notice of payment into court under Part 36,

  1.  

    and any reference to any such payment or offer must be excised from any document contained in the bundles.

  1.  

    (7)   If only a counterclaim is to be tried, references in this rule to the “claimant” should be construed as references to the defendant.

•     Rule 27.6 allows the court to dispense with all or some of the requirements of this rule in simple and urgent cases.

39.2   Cross-examination

The court may limit examination, cross-examination or re-examination of any witness.

39.3   Written submissions
  1.  

    (1)   The parties may, with the consent of the judge, file written submissions instead of or in addition to closing speeches.

  1.  

    (2)   Such written submissions must be filed within 7 days of the conclusion of the trial or such period as the judge directs.

39.4   Failure of party to attend trial

If the judge is satisfied that notice of the hearing has been served on the absent party or parties in accordance with these rules —

  1.  

    (a)     if any party does not appear at the trial, the judge may strike out that party's statement of case;

  1.  

    (b)     if one or more but not all parties appear, the judge may proceed in the absence of the parties who do not appear.

39.5   Applications to set aside judgment given in party's absence
  1.  

    (1)   A party who was not present at a trial at which judgment was given or an order made may apply to set aside that judgment or order.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be made within 14 days after the date on which the judgment or order was served on the applicant.

  1.  

    (3)   The application to set aside the judgment or order must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   If the evidence shows that the party or legal practitioner was not notified of the date fixed for the trial at which the judgment was given or the order made, the judgment or order must be set aside.

  1.  

    (5)   In all other cases, the evidence must show —

    1.  

      (a)     that —

      1.  

        (i)     there was a good reason for failing to attend the hearing, and

      1.  

        (ii)     it is likely that, had the party or legal practitioner attended, some other judgment or order might have been given or made; or

    1.  

      (b)     exceptional reasons why the judgment or order should be set aside.

39.6   Adjournment of trial
  1.  

    (1)   The judge may adjourn a trial on such terms as the judge thinks just.

  1.  

    (2)   The judge may only adjourn a trial to a date and time fixed by the judge or to be fixed by the court office.

39.7   Inspection

The judge trying a claim may inspect any place or thing that may be relevant to any issue in the claim.

PART 40
APPOINTMENT OF REFEREE TO INQUIRE AND REPORT
Contents of this Part
Power to order trial before referee Rule 40.1
Reference to referee to inquire and report Rule 40.2
Appointment of referee Rule 40.3
Conduct of reference Rule 40.4
Report following reference Rule 40.5
Consideration of report by court Rule 40.6
Restrictions on appointment of referee in a claim by or against CrownRule 40.7
40.1   Power to order trial before referee

If the —

  1.  

    (a)     court considers that the claim requires —

    1.  

      (i)     prolonged examination of documents, or

    1.  

      (ii)     scientific or local investigation which cannot conveniently be carried out by the court;

  1.  

    (b)     matters in dispute are wholly or mainly a matter of account; or

  1.  

    (c)     parties agree,

then subject to rule 40.7, the court may order the claim or any issue or allegation to be tried by a referee.

40.2   Reference to referee to inquire and report

The court may refer to a referee for inquiry and report any question or issue of fact arising in a claim.

40.3   Appointment of referee
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a referee must be appointed at a case management conference or pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (2)   The referee must be a person agreed on by the parties or, if they fail to agree, a person selected by the court in accordance with paragraph (3).

  1.  

    (3)   If the parties cannot agree who should be the referee, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     select the referee from a list prepared or identified by the parties; or

    1.  

      (b)     direct that the referee be selected in such other manner as the court directs.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must identify the question or issue upon which the referee is to report.

  1.  

    (5)   The court must decide what fee is to be paid to the referee and by whom.

  1.  

    (6)   Notwithstanding paragraph (5), the court may ultimately order any party to pay the fee of the referee.

40.4   Conduct of reference
  1.  

    (1)   For the purpose of the inquiry, the referee has the same powers as the court other than the power to commit for contempt of court.

  1.  

    (2)   Unless the court otherwise orders, the referee must adopt the simplest, least expensive and most expeditious method of conducting the reference.

  1.  

    (3)   The referee may hold the trial or conduct the inquiry at any place and at any time which appears to the referee to be convenient to the parties.

  1.  

    (4)   If a person served with a witness summons to appear before a referee —

    1.  

      (a)     fails to attend;

    1.  

      (b)     refuses to answer any lawful question or produce any document at the inquiry; or

    1.  

      (c)     refuses to be sworn or affirm for the purposes of the inquiry,

  1.  

    the referee must sign and file a certificate of such failure or refusal.

  1.  

    (5)   Any party may apply to the court for an order requiring the person served with the witness summons to appear before a referee to attend, be sworn or affirmed, or answer any question or produce any document, as the case may be.

  1.  

    (6)   An application for an order under paragraph (5) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (7)   In the case of non-attendance, the affidavit must prove —

    1.  

      (a)     service of the witness summons; and

    1.  

      (b)     that the person served with the witness summons was paid or offered the payments required by rule 33.6.

  1.  

    (8)   An order under this rule must be served personally on the person served with the witness summons and be endorsed with a notice in accordance with rule 53.3(b).

  1.  

    (9)   A person who wilfully disobeys an order made against that person under this rule commits contempt of court.

  1.  

    (10)   The court may order the person against whom an order is made under this rule to pay any costs resulting from the —

    1.  

      (a)     failure to attend before a referee;

    1.  

      (b)     refusal to answer any lawful question or produce any document at the inquiry; or

    1.  

      (c)     refusal to be sworn or to affirm for the purpose of the inquiry.

•     Part 53 deals with the procedure to apply to commit a person for contempt of court.

40.5   Report following reference
  1.  

    (1)   The report of the referee is to be made to the court.

  1.  

    (2)   The referee must supply a copy of the report to each party.

  1.  

    (3)   The referee may in the report —

    1.  

      (a)     make a special statement of facts from which the court may draw inferences; or

    1.  

      (b)     submit any question for the decision of the court.

40.6   Consideration of report by court
  1.  

    (1)   Upon receipt of the report of the referee, the court office must fix a date, time and place for consideration of the report by the court.

  1.  

    (2)   The court office must give 14 days' notice to the parties of such consideration.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     adopt the report in whole or in part;

    1.  

      (b)     ask the referee to explain any part of the report;

    1.  

      (c)     decide the question or issue on the evidence taken by the referee;

    1.  

      (d)     direct that additional evidence be given to the court;

    1.  

      (e)     remit any question or issue for further consideration; or

    1.  

      (f)     vary the report.

40.7   Restrictions on appointment of referee in a claim by or against Crown

In a claim by or against the Crown an appointment of a referee may not be made without the consent of the relevant Attorney General.

PART 41
ACCOUNTS AND INQUIRIES
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 41.1
Directions for accountRule 41.2
Verification of accountRule 41.3
Notice of omissionsRule 41.4
AllowancesRule 41.5
DelayRule 41.6
Distribution before entitlement ascertainedRule 41.7
41.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with claims —

    1.  

      (a)     for an account; or

    1.  

      (b)     for some other relief which requires the taking of an account.

  1.  

    (2)   A claim for an account must be made by fixed date claim supported by evidence on affidavit.

•     Rule 8.1 deals with the issue of a fixed date claim.

•     Rule 27.2 deals with the first hearing of such a claim.

41.2   Directions for account
  1.  

    (1)   If a claim or counterclaim is made for an account or requires the taking of an account, an application for directions relating to the taking of the account must be made at the case management conference or first hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     direct that any preliminary issue of fact be tried;

    1.  

      (b)     order an account to be taken;

    1.  

      (c)     order inquiries be made; or

    1.  

      (d)     order that any amount shown to be due to a party on the account be paid by a date specified in the order.

  1.  

    (3)   Every direction that an account be taken must be so numbered that each distinct account and inquiry can be designated by that number.

  1.  

    (4)   On directing that an account be taken, or subsequently, the court must direct how it is to be taken or vouched.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may direct that any relevant books of account shall be evidence of the matters contained in them, subject to any objection that any party may take.

41.3   Verification of account
  1.  

    (1)   When there has been a direction for an account to be taken the accounting party must make out its account and verify it by affidavit exhibiting the account.

  1.  

    (2)   The items on each side of the account must be numbered consecutively.

  1.  

    (3)   Unless the court otherwise orders, the accounting party must file the affidavit and the account and serve a copy on all other parties.

41.4   Notice of omissions

Any party who claims that there are omissions or challenges any item in the account must give notice to the accounting party with the —

  1.  

    (a)     best particulars that the party who so claims can give of the omission or error; and

  1.  

    (b)     grounds for alleging it.

41.5   Allowances

In taking any account all just allowances must be made.

41.6   Delay

If there is undue delay in taking the account, the court may —

  1.  

    (a)     require the accounting party, or any other party, to explain the delay;

  1.  

    (b)     give directions to expedite the taking of the account;

  1.  

    (c)     direct any other party to take over the taking of the account; and

  1.  

    (d)     make such order for costs as is just.

41.7   Distribution before entitlement ascertained
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where some, but not all, of the persons entitled to share in a fund are ascertained and there is likely to be delay in determining the existence or entitlement of the other persons.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may order immediate payment of their shares to the persons who have been ascertained.

  1.  

    (3)   The court need not reserve any part of those shares for the purpose of meeting any subsequent costs of determining the existence or entitlement of the other persons.

PART 42
JUDGMENTS AND ORDERS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 42.1
Parties present when order made or notified of terms to be boundRule 42.2
Practice forms to be used where available Rule 42.3
Standard requirements Rule 42.4
Drawing of judgments and orders Rule 42.5
Service of orders Rule 42.6
Consent judgments and orders Rule 42.7
Time when judgment or order takes effect Rule 42.8
Time for complying with judgment or order Rule 42.9
Correction of errors in judgments or orders Rule 42.10
Cases where court gives judgment both on claim and counterclaimRule 42.11
Service of copy order or judgment on person not a partyRule 42.12
42.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part contains rules about judgments and orders made by the court.

  1.  

    (2)   This Part does not apply to the extent that any other rule makes a different provision in relation to the judgment or order in question.

42.2   Parties present when order made or notified of terms to be bound

A party who is —

  1.  

    (a)     notified of the terms of the judgment or order by telephone, electronic communication or otherwise; or

  1.  

    (b)     present whether in person or by legal practitioner when the judgment was given or order was made, is bound by the terms of a judgment or order whether or not the judgment or order is served.

42.3   Practice forms to be used where available

If there is a practice form for a judgment or order of any description, a judgment or order of that description must be in that form.

42.4   Standard requirements
  1.  

    (1)   Every judgment or order must state the name and judicial title of the person who made it, unless it is a —

    1.  

      (a)     consent order under rule 42.7;

    1.  

      (b)     default judgment under Part 12; or

    1.  

      (c)     judgment entered on an admission or following a court order under rule 14.6, 14.7, 14.8, 14.10 or 14.11.

  1.  

    (2)   Every judgment or order must —

    1.  

      (a)     be sealed by the court;

    1.  

      (b)     bear the date on which it is given or made; and

    1.  

      (c)     be signed by the registrar.

42.5   Drawing of judgments and orders
  1.  

    (1)   Every order of the court must be drawn by the party seeking it and submitted to the court for approval, unless the court otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (2)   Every judgment must be drawn by the court.

  1.  

    (3)   Where a draft of an order is directed to be drawn by a party, it must be filed no later than 7 days from the date on which the direction was given so that the court office can seal the order.

  1.  

    (4)   Where a party fails to file the draft order within the period specified in paragraph (3), the judge or master shall settle the order.

42.6   Service of orders
  1.  

    (1)   Unless the court otherwise directs, the court office must serve every judgment or order on —

    1.  

      (a)     any person on whom the court orders it to be served; and

    1.  

      (b)     every party to the claim in which the judgment or order is made.

•     Part 6 deals with service.

  1.  

    (2)   Notwithstanding paragraph (1), the service of the judgment or order may be effected by any party to the claim in which the judgment or order is made.

  1.  

    (3)   If a party is acting by a legal practitioner, the court may direct that any judgment or order be served on the party in person as well as on the legal practitioner.

42.7   Consent judgments and orders
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to paragraphs (2) to (5), a consent order or judgment must be —

    1.  

      (a)     drawn in the terms agreed;

    1.  

      (b)     expressed as being “By Consent”;

    1.  

      (c)     signed by the party or legal practitioner acting for each party to whom the order relates; and

    1.  

      (d)     filed at the court office for sealing.

  1.  

    (2)   Where a party is a litigant in person any consent order must be approved by the court at a hearing before it is entered.

  1.  

    (3)   Except as provided by paragraphs (4) and (5), this rule applies to the following kinds of judgments or orders —

    1.  

      (a)     a judgment for —

      1.  

        (i)     costs,

      1.  

        (ii)     the delivery up of goods with or without the option of paying the value of the goods to be assessed or the agreed value, and

      1.  

        (iii)     the payment of a debt or damages (including a judgment or order for damages or the value of goods to be assessed);

    1.  

      (b)     an order for the —

      1.  

        (i)     discharge from liability of any party;

      1.  

        (ii)     dismissal of any claim, wholly or in part;

      1.  

        (iii)     payment, assessment or waiver of costs, or such other provision for costs as may be agreed,

      1.  

        (iv)     payment out of money which has been paid into court,

      1.  

        (v)     setting aside of a default judgment under Part 13,

      1.  

        (vi)     stay of enforcement of a judgment, either unconditionally or on condition that the money due under the judgment is payable on a stated date or by instalments specified in the order, and

      1.  

        (vii)     stay of proceedings on terms which are attached as a schedule to the order but which are not otherwise part of it (a “Tomlin Order”); and

    1.  

      (c)     any procedural order other than one falling within rule 26.7(3) or rule 27.8(1) and (2).

  1.  

    (4)   This rule does not apply —

    1.  

      (a)     to admiralty proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     where any party is a minor or patient; or

    1.  

      (c)     where the court's approval is required by these rules or any enactment before an agreed order can be made.

  1.  

    (5)   This rule does not allow the making of a consent order by which any hearing date fixed by the court is to be adjourned.

42.8   Time when judgment or order takes effect

A judgment or order takes effect from the day it is given or made, unless the court specifies that it is to take effect on a different date.

42.9   Time for complying with judgment or order

A party must comply with a judgment or order immediately, unless the —

  1.  

    (a)     claimant, on requesting judgment in default under Part 12 or judgment on an admission under Part 14, specifies a different time for compliance;

  1.  

    (b)     court varies the time for compliance, including specifying payment by instalments; or

  1.  

    (c)     judgment or order specifies some other date for compliance.

42.10   Correction of errors in judgments or orders
  1.  

    (1)   The court may, with or without an application, at any time (without an appeal) correct a clerical mistake in a judgment or order, or an error arising in a judgment or order from any accidental slip or omission.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may apply for a correction without notice.

42.11   Cases where court gives judgment both on claim and counterclaim
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the court gives judgment for specified amounts both for the claimant on the claim and the defendant on the counterclaim.

  1.  

    (2)   If there is a balance in favour of one of the parties, the court may order the party whose judgment is for the lesser amount to pay the balance.

  1.  

    (3)   In a case to which this rule applies, the court may make against the claimant and the defendant (whether or not it makes an order under paragraph (2)) a separate order as to —

    1.  

      (a)     costs; or

    1.  

      (b)     damages.

42.12   Service of copy order or judgment on person not a party
  1.  

    (1)   If in any claim an order is made which might affect the rights of persons who are not parties to the claim, the court may at any time direct that a copy of any judgment or order be served on any such person.

  1.  

    (2)   Service must be effected in accordance with Parts 5, 5A, 6 and 7 (as applicable) and the court may direct which party is to be responsible for service.

  1.  

    (3)   The copy order or judgment must be endorsed with a notice in Form 13.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may dispense with service of the copy order or judgment if it appears impracticable to serve that person.

  1.  

    (5)   Any person so served, or on whom service is dispensed with —

    1.  

      (a)     is bound by the terms of the judgment or order; and

    1.  

      (b)     may take part in any proceedings under the judgment or order.

  1.  

    (6)   Notwithstanding paragraph (5), any person to whom that paragraph applies may apply within 28 days to discharge, vary or add to the judgment or order.

PART 43
ENFORCEMENT – GENERAL PROVISIONS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 43.1
Procedure for beginning enforcement Rule 43.2
Judgment subject to conditions Rule 43.3
Separate enforcement of costs Rule 43.4
Effect of setting aside judgment or order Rule 43.5
Court's powers where person ordered to do act fails to complyRule 43.6
Judgment for sum in foreign currency Rule 43.7
Enforcement by or against person who is not a party Rule 43.8
Enforcement against partnership Rule 43.9
Enforcement of awards, etc. made by an outside body Rule 43.10
Recognition and enforcement of awards made by a foreign bodyRule 43.11
Application for recognition and enforcementRule 43.12
43.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals generally with the enforcement of judgments and orders.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part and in Parts 44 to 53 —

“judgment creditor” means the person who is entitled to enforce a judgment or order;

“judgment debtor” means the person who is liable to enforcement under the judgment or order, even though the judgment or order is not a money judgment.

43.2   Procedure for beginning enforcement
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that, once a judgment or order has become enforceable, the court must issue an enforcement order if the judgment creditor files the appropriate request.

  1.  

    (2)   If any of these rules requires permission to begin enforcement proceedings the judgment creditor must first obtain that permission.

  1.  

    (3)   A judgment creditor may, except where an enactment, rule or practice direction provides otherwise —

    1.  

      (a)     use any method of enforcement which is available; and

    1.  

      (b)     use more than one method of enforcement, either at the same time or one after another.

43.3   Judgment subject to conditions
  1.  

    (1)   A person who has a judgment or order subject to the fulfilment of a condition may not enforce the judgment or order unless the —

    1.  

      (a)     condition is fulfilled; or

    1.  

      (b)     court gives permission for the judgment or order to be enforced.

  1.  

    (2)   If a person has the benefit of a judgment or order subject to fulfilment of a condition and there is a failure to fulfil that condition, then unless the court otherwise orders —

    1.  

      (a)     that person loses the benefit of the judgment or order; and

    1.  

      (b)     any other person interested under the judgment or order may take any step which —

      1.  

        (i)     is warranted by the judgment or order, or

      1.  

        (ii)     might have been taken if the judgment or order had not been given.

43.4   Separate enforcement for costs

A judgment creditor who has judgment with costs may enforce the judgment and the costs separately.

43.5   Effect of setting aside judgment or order
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that if the court sets aside a judgment or order, any order made for the purpose of enforcing it ceases to have effect.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may however direct that an order remains in force.

43.6   Court's powers where person ordered to do act fails to comply
  1.  

    (1)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     the court orders a party to do an act; and

    1.  

      (b)     that party does not do it,

  1.  

    the judgment creditor may apply for an order that —

    1.  

      (i)     the judgment creditor, or

    1.  

      (ii)     some person appointed by the court,

  1.  

    may do the act.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may order the judgment debtor to pay the costs and expenses of the person who does the act.

  1.  

    (3)   If the court makes an order under paragraph (2), it must assess the costs under rule 65.11 and determine the amount of expenses to be allowed.

•     Part 53 deals with contempt proceedings.

43.7   Judgment for sum in foreign currency

If the court gives judgment for a sum expressed in a currency of a country other than that in use in the Member State or Territory in which the judgment is to be enforced, the judgment creditor must, when commencing enforcement proceedings, file a certificate stating the current exchange rate in the Member State or Territory where enforcement is to be carried out (for the purpose of the unit of foreign currency in which the judgment is expressed) at the close of business on the previous business day.

43.8   Enforcement by or against person who is not a party
  1.  

    (1)   A judgment or order in favour of a person who is not a party may be enforced in the same way as a judgment or order in favour of a party.

  1.  

    (2)   A judgment or order against a person who is not a party may be enforced in the same way as a judgment or order against a party.

43.9   Enforcement against partnership
  1.  

    (1)   This rule has effect where the court gives a judgment or makes an order against a firm or partnership.

  1.  

    (2)   A judgment creditor may enforce the judgment or order against —

    1.  

      (a)     any of the firm's property; or

    1.  

      (b)     any person who —

      1.  

        (i)     has acknowledged service as a partner in the firm,

      1.  

        (ii)     has admitted in a statement of case to being a partner in the firm,

      1.  

        (iii)     was adjudged by the court to be a partner,

      1.  

        (iv)     was served with the claim form as a partner within the jurisdiction or, under Part 7, out of the jurisdiction, or

      1.  

        (v)     in Saint Lucia, is registered as a partner in the firm under article 20 of the Commercial Code (Cap. 13.31).

  1.  

    (3)   In a case to which paragraph (2) does not apply, the judgment creditor may issue enforcement proceedings against a person whom it claims to be a partner if it has the court's permission to do so.

  1.  

    (4)   Notice of an application for permission must be served on the person against whom the judgment creditor seeks to enforce judgment and must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   A judgment or order given or made on a claim —

    1.  

      (a)     by or against a firm or by or against a member of the firm; or

    1.  

      (b)     by another firm against a firm where the two firms have one or more partners in common, may not be enforced without the permission of the court.

43.10   Enforcement of awards, etc. made by an outside body
  1.  

    (1)   This rule relates to the enforcement of awards and third-party costs orders and has effect as to the —

    1.  

      (a)     enforcement of an award that was not made by the court, but was made by an outside body and which is enforceable by virtue of a statutory provision as if it were an order of the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     registration of such an award so that it may be enforceable as if it were an order of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule —

“award” means the award, order or decision which is sought to be enforced;

“outside body” means any authority within a Member State or Territory other than the court.

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule is that an application —

    1.  

      (a)     for permission to enforce an award; or

    1.  

      (b)     to register an award,

  1.  

    may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The general rule does not apply where a rule or statutory provision requires notice to be given.

  1.  

    (5)   The applicant must —

    1.  

      (a)     exhibit to the affidavit the award or a copy of it;

    1.  

      (b)     give an address for service on the person against whom the applicant seeks to enforce the award; and

    1.  

      (c)     (if the award is for the payment of money), certify the amount remaining due to the applicant.

43.11   Recognition and enforcement of awards made by a foreign body
  1.  

    (1)   This rule relates to the procedure for the recognition and enforcement by the court of an award made in proceedings by a foreign body which is amenable to recognition and enforcement in accordance with the laws of a Member State or Territory.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule —

“foreign body” means an individual or tribunal outside of the jurisdiction of the court;

“relevant enactment” means any enactment in force in a Member State or Territory in question which relates to the enforcement of awards.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule is subject to the requirements of any relevant enactment or law in force in a Member State or Territory.

43.12   Application for recognition and enforcement
  1.  

    (1)   An application for the recognition and enforcement of an award made by a foreign body must be made by Fixed Date Claim Form in Form 2.

  1.  

    (2)   An application under this rule must be supported by affidavit evidence —

    1.  

      (a)     exhibiting the original award or a verified, certified or otherwise duly authenticated copy of it, and if the award is in a language other than English, an English translation of it certified by a notary public;

    1.  

      (b)     where applicable, exhibiting the original agreement or a duly certified copy of the agreement;

    1.  

      (c)     specifying the date and place of the proceedings;

    1.  

      (d)     specifying the amount of the interest, if any, which under the law of the country of the award has become due under the award up to the time of the application;

    1.  

      (e)     stating to the best of the information or belief of the deponent —

      1.  

        (i)     that the claimant is entitled to enforce the award,

      1.  

        (ii)     at the time of the application the award has not been satisfied, and

      1.  

        (iii)     the amount of the award which remains unsatisfied.

  1.  

    (3)   For the purposes of paragraphs (2)(a) and (b), a copy of the original award or the original agreement is considered verified, certified or duly authenticated if it is notarised by a notary public or any other person having authority under the laws of the country in which the award was made to notarise or certify documents.

  1.  

    (4)   An award recognised and enforced under this part shall operate as a judgment of the court.

PART 44
ORAL EXAMINATION IN AID OF ENFORCEMENT
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 44.1
Who may be orally examined Rule 44.2
Procedure to obtain order for oral examination Rule 44.3
Order for oral examination Rule 44.4
Conduct of oral examination Rule 44.5
Order for payment by instalments Rule 44.6
Financial position notice Rule 44.7
44.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the examination of a judgment debtor to obtain information to assist in enforcing a judgment and is called an “oral examination”.

44.2   Who may be orally examined
  1.  

    (1)   The following persons may be ordered to attend an oral examination —

    1.  

      (a)     the judgment debtor; or

    1.  

      (b)     an officer or former officer of a judgment debtor which is a body corporate.

  1.  

    (2)   A person referred to in paragraph (1) is called “the examinee”.

44.3   Procedure to obtain order for oral examination
  1.  

    (1)   Where permission is not required to enforce the judgment, a request for an order that a person attend an oral examination may be made by filing a request as specified in Form 29 or 30 as the case requires, which contains the information required by the relevant practice direction.

  1.  

    (2)   Where permission is required to enforce the judgment, an application for an order that a person attend an oral examination must be made and a copy of the permission must be attached to the application.

  1.  

    (3)   An application under paragraph (2) may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (4)   Where a request or an application for the order is against an officer or a body corporate, the request or the application must be supported by evidence on affidavit showing that the person to be orally examined is such an officer.

44.4   Order for oral examination
  1.  

    (1)   The order in Form 14 must state the date, time and place of the examination.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor must serve the order personally on the examinee at least 7 days before the date fixed for the examination.

  1.  

    (3)   The judgment creditor must file an affidavit of service not less than 3 days before the date fixed for the examination.

44.5   Conduct of oral examination
  1.  

    (1)   The examination may take place before the registrar or an officer of the court authorized by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (2)   A person referred to in paragraph (1) is called “the examiner”.

  1.  

    (3)   The examination must be on oath or affirmation.

  1.  

    (4)   The statement made by the examinee must be recorded and read to the examinee who must then be asked to sign it.

  1.  

    (5)   If the examinee refuses to sign the statement it must be signed by the examiner and certified to be a true record of the examination.

  1.  

    (6)   If the examinee —

    1.  

      (a)     fails to attend;

    1.  

      (b)     refuses to be sworn or affirm; or

    1.  

      (c)     refuses to answer any question,

  1.  

    the examiner may adjourn the examination to a judge or master.

  1.  

    (7)   The notice of the adjourned hearing must be in Form 15.

  1.  

    (8)   The judgment creditor must —

    1.  

      (a)     serve the examinee personally with the notice of the adjourned hearing endorsed with the first form of notice set out in rule 53.3(b) at least 7 days before the adjourned examination; and

    1.  

      (b)     file an affidavit proving service of Form 15 and that the examinee was offered his or her travelling expenses to and from the court.

44.6   Order for payment by instalments

If the parties agree that the judgment debt should be paid by instalments or at some future date, the court office may draw an order to that effect.

44.7   Financial position notice
  1.  

    (1)   If the judgment to be enforced is a money judgment, the judgment creditor may serve, in addition to or in place of an order for an oral examination, a financial position notice in Form 16 requiring a judgment debtor to complete a statement of the judgment debtor's financial position in the practice form and serve it on the judgment creditor within 14 days of service.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor may notify the court if satisfied with the information provided by the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must then notify the person to be examined that he or she need not attend the examination.

  1.  

    (4)   If the judgment debtor is a body corporate, the financial position notice must require an officer of the body corporate to comply with paragraph (1).

PART 45
HOW JUDGMENTS MAY BE ENFORCED
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 45.1
How money judgments may be enforced Rule 45.2
Enforcement of orders for payment of money into courtRule 45.3
Enforcement of judgments and orders for possession of landRule 45.4
Enforcement of judgments and orders for delivery of goodsRule 45.5
Enforcement of judgments and orders requiring person to do act within specified time or not to do actRule 45.6
Enforcement of judgments and orders requiring body corporate to do act within specified time or not to do actRule 45.7
45.1   Scope of this Part

This Part sets out the ways in which judgments may be enforced and has effect subject to any enactment as to enforcement of judgments in force for the time being in any Member State or Territory.

45.2   How money judgments may be enforced

A judgment or order for payment of a sum of money other than an order for payment of money into court may be enforced by —

  1.  

    (a)     a charging order under Part 48;

  1.  

    (b)     a garnishee order under Part 50;

  1.  

    (c)     (subject to the restrictions of any relevant Debtors Act) a judgment summons under Part 52;

  1.  

    (d)     an order for the seizure and sale of goods under Part 46; or

  1.  

    (e)     the appointment of a receiver under Part 51.

45.3   Enforcement of orders for payment of money into court
  1.  

    (1)   An order for the payment of money into court may be enforced by —

    1.  

      (a)     a committal order under Part 53;

    1.  

      (b)     an order for sequestration of assets under Part 53; or

    1.  

      (c)     the appointment of a receiver under Part 51.

  1.  

    (2)   An order for committal or sequestration of assets under subparagraph (a) or (b) may be made only if the order requires payment to be made within a specified time or by a specified date.

45.4   Enforcement of judgments and orders for possession of land
  1.  

    (1)   A judgment or order for the possession of land may be enforced by —

    1.  

      (a)     a committal order under Part 53;

    1.  

      (b)     a sequestration of assets order under Part 53; or

    1.  

      (c)     a writ of possession of land.

  1.  

    (2)   An order for committal or sequestration of assets under subparagraph (a) or (b) may be made only if the court has given a judgment or made an order requiring possession of land to be given within a specified time or by a specified date.

45.5   Enforcement of judgments and orders for delivery of goods
  1.  

    (1)   The ways in which an order for delivery of goods may be enforced depend on whether or not the judgment or order gives the judgment debtor the choice of paying the assessed value of the goods.

  1.  

    (2)   If it gives the judgment debtor the choice, the means of enforcement are —

    1.  

      (a)     a writ of delivery to recover the goods or their assessed value under Part 46; or

    1.  

      (b)     a writ of specific delivery for the recovery of specified goods under Part 46.

  1.  

    (3)   A judgment creditor may only obtain a writ of specific delivery under paragraph (2)(b) if the court gives permission under rule 46.9.

  1.  

    (4)   If the judgment or order gives the judgment debtor the choice of paying the assessed value of the goods, that judgment or order may not be enforced by order of committal under Part 53.

  1.  

    (5)   However, on the application of the judgment creditor, the court may make an order requiring the judgment debtor to deliver the goods to the judgment creditor within a specified time or by a specified date, and if the judgment debtor does not comply, that order may be enforced by an order for committal under Part 53.

  1.  

    (6)   If the judgment or order does not give the judgment debtor the choice of paying the assessed value of the goods, or an order is made under rule 46.9, the means of enforcing the order are by orders for —

    1.  

      (a)     committal under Part 53;

    1.  

      (b)     recovery of specified goods under Part 46; or

    1.  

      (c)     sequestration of assets under Part 53.

  1.  

    (7)   The judgment creditor may obtain an order for sequestration of assets or committal under paragraph (5) or (6) only if the court has given a judgment or made an order requiring delivery within a specified time.

45.6   Enforcement of judgments and orders requiring person to do act within specified time or not to do act

A judgment or order which requires a person to —

  1.  

    (a)     abstain from doing an act; or

  1.  

    (b)     do an act within a specified time or by a specified date, may be enforced by an order under Part 53 for —

    1.  

      (i)     committal; or

    1.  

      (ii)     sequestration of assets.

45.7   Enforcement of judgments and orders requiring body corporate to do act within specified time or not to do act
  1.  

    (1)   If the court gives a judgment or makes an order under rule 45.6 which requires a body corporate to do or abstain from an act it may make an order under Part 53 for —

    1.  

      (a)     committal or for sequestration of assets against an appropriate person; or

    1.  

      (b)     sequestration of assets of the body corporate.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule, “appropriate person” means a director or other officer of the body corporate.

PART 46
GENERAL RULES ABOUT WRITS OF EXECUTION
Contents of this Part
Meaning of “writ of execution” Rule 46.1
Permission required to enforce in certain cases Rule 46.2
Application for permission to enforce Rule 46.3
Amount to be recovered on enforcement Rule 46.4
Enforcement of judgment or order requiring judgment debtor to do two or more different thingsRule 46.5
Enforcement of judgment for payment by instalmentsRule 46.6
No writ of execution for goods or payment of assessed value unless court has assessed valueRule 46.7
Order for specific delivery Rule 46.8
Period for which writ of execution valid Rule 46.9
Renewal of writ of execution Rule 46.10
Period for which court may renew writ of execution Rule 46.11
Effective date of renewed writ unchanged Rule 46.12
Claims to goods seized under writ of execution Rule 46.13
Suspension of writ of execution at request of judgment creditorRule 46.14
Return to writ of executionRule 46.15
46.1   Meaning of “writ of execution”

In these Rules a “writ of execution” means any of the following —

  1.  

    (a)     an order for the sale of land (or, in Saint Lucia, a writ for the seizure and sale of immovable property);

  1.  

    (b)     an order for the seizure and sale of goods or a writ of fieri facias (or, in Saint Lucia, a writ for the seizure and sale of moveable property);

  1.  

    (c)     an order for sequestration of assets;

  1.  

    (d)     a writ of delivery, being either an order for —

    1.  

      (i)     recovery of specified goods, or

    1.  

      (ii)     the recovery of goods or their assessed value; and

  1.  

    (e)     a writ of possession.

•     Part 53 deals with enforcement by an order for sequestration of assets.

46.2   Permission required to enforce in certain cases

A writ of execution may not be issued without permission if —

  1.  

    (a)     any party against whom a judgment or order was liable to be enforced is no longer liable to have it enforced against it;

  1.  

    (b)     any statutory provision requires the permission of the court to be obtained before judgment is enforced;

  1.  

    (c)     6 years have elapsed since the judgment was entered;

  1.  

    (d)     the goods against which it is wished to enforce the judgment or order are in the hands of a receiver or confiscator appointed by the court;

  1.  

    (e)     the judgment creditor is no longer entitled to enforce the order;

  1.  

    (f)     the judgment debtor has died and the judgment creditor wishes to enforce against assets of the deceased person which have passed to that person's personal representatives since the date of the order or the judgment was made subject to conditions.

46.3   Application for permission to enforce
  1.  

    (1)   An application for permission may be made without notice unless the court otherwise directs but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (2)   On an application for leave, the applicant must satisfy the court that it is entitled to proceed to enforce the judgment or order and in particular must satisfy the court —

    1.  

      (a)     if the judgment is a money judgment — as to the amount —

      1.  

        (i)     originally due; and

      1.  

        (ii)     due together with interest at the date of the application;

    1.  

      (b)     if rule 46.2 applies – as to the reasons for the delay;

    1.  

      (c)     if rule 46.2(a) or (e) applies – as to the change that has taken place;

    1.  

      (d)     if rule 46.2(d) or (f) applies – that a demand to satisfy the judgment or order has been made on the person holding the assets and that that person has refused or failed to do so;

    1.  

      (e)     that the applicant is entitled to enforce the judgment; and

    1.  

      (f)     that the person against whom enforcement is sought is liable to satisfy the judgment.

46.4   Amount to be recovered on enforcement
  1.  

    (1)   A judgment creditor may recover on a writ of execution —

    1.  

      (a)     fixed costs in accordance with rule 65.4;

    1.  

      (b)     interest on a money judgment; and

    1.  

      (c)     the balance of any money judgment.

  1.  

    (2)   The rate of interest payable on a judgment debt is the statutory rate of interest unless the court has directed that some other rate shall apply.

  1.  

    (3)   Unless the court otherwise orders, the amount for which a writ of execution may be issued may include the unpaid fixed costs and fees of any previous enforcement proceedings on the same judgment.

46.5   Enforcement of judgment or order requiring judgment debtor to do two or more different things

If a judgment or order requires the judgment debtor to do two or more different things, the judgment creditor may obtain —

  1.  

    (a)     a single writ of execution to enforce every part of the judgment or order; or

  1.  

    (b)     separate writs of execution to enforce one or more parts of it.

46.6   Enforcement of judgment for payment by instalments
  1.  

    (1)   This rule has effect where the court has made an order for payment by instalments of —

    1.  

      (a)     a sum of money; or

    1.  

      (b)     the value of goods assessed,

  1.  

    after the court has made an order for the recovery of goods or their assessed value and the judgment debtor has failed to pay one or more instalments.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor may issue an order for the seizure and sale of the goods for the purpose of recovering the whole of the amount recoverable under the judgment and not merely the instalment(s) in arrears.

46.7   No writ of execution for goods or payment of assessed value unless court has assessed value

A judgment creditor may not issue a writ of delivery for the recovery of goods or payment of their assessed value, unless that value has previously been assessed by the court or an order has been made under rule 46.8.

46.8   Order for specific delivery
  1.  

    (1)   If the court makes an order for delivery of goods or payment of their assessed value, the judgment creditor may apply to the court for permission to issue an order for delivery of specified goods without the alternative of payment of the assessed value.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for permission must be served on the defendant whether or not that defendant has filed an acknowledgment of service.

46.9   Period for which writ of execution valid
  1.  

    (1)   A writ of execution is valid for a period of 12 months beginning with the date of its issue.

  1.  

    (2)   After that period, the judgment creditor may not take any step under the writ unless the court has renewed it.

46.10   Renewal of writ of execution
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor may apply for the renewal of a writ of execution.

  1.  

    (2)   The general rule is that an application for renewal must be made within the period for which the writ is valid.

  1.  

    (3)   If the judgment creditor applies for renewal after the end of that period, the court may renew the writ only if it is satisfied that the judgment creditor has —

    1.  

      (a)     taken all reasonable steps to execute the writ or some part of it; and

    1.  

      (b)     been unable to do so.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for renewal may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   The judgment creditor must state in the affidavit under paragraph (4) whether or not the judgment creditor is aware of any other judgment creditor and, if so, give such details of which the judgment creditor is aware as to the money due from the judgment debtor to each such judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (6)   On such an application the court must have regard to the interests of any other judgment creditor of whose existence it is aware.

46.11   Period for which court may renew writ of execution

On an application for renewal of a writ of execution, the court may renew it for a period of not more than 6 months.

46.12   Effective date of renewed writ unchanged
  1.  

    (1)   The renewal of a writ of execution does not change its effective date.

  1.  

    (2)   The effective date is therefore still that of the writ as originally issued.

  1.  

    (3)   The priority of the renewed writ and of any other writ of execution must be determined accordingly.

46.13   Claims to goods seized under writ of execution

If —

  1.  

    (a)     goods are seized under a writ of execution; and

  1.  

    (b)     some person other than the judgment creditor or judgment debtor subsequently claims any of them,

the validity of the writ of execution is extended until the end of 12 months from the conclusion of interpleader proceedings on that claim.

•     Part 54 deals with interpleader proceedings.

46.14   Suspension of writ of execution at request of judgment creditor
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor may ask the sheriff to suspend execution.

  1.  

    (2)   If the judgment creditor does so, neither the judgment creditor nor the sheriff may take any further step under the writ of execution unless the court first renews it.

46.15   Return to writ of execution
  1.  

    (1)   A judgment creditor who has issued a writ of execution may serve a notice on the sheriff requiring the sheriff to make a return of the manner in which it has been executed.

  1.  

    (2)   If the sheriff fails to comply with the notice within 14 days, the judgment creditor may apply to the court for an order directing the sheriff to comply.

PART 47
VARIATION OF TERMS OF JUDGMENTS AND SUSPENSION OF WRITS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 47.1
Applications to vary time and method of payment or to suspend order for seizure and sale of goods or writ of deliveryRule 47.2
Where no objection except as to terms – procedureRule 47.3
Application for redetermination of court's decisionRule 47.4
Where judgment creditor objects to variation or suspensionRule 47.5
Pre-suspension costs Rule 47.6
Judgment creditor's right to re-issue writ of execution Rule 47.7
47.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with —

  1.  

    (a)     variation of the terms of a judgment for payment of a specified sum of money as to the time and method of payment; and

  1.  

    (b)     suspension of orders for the seizure and sale of goods and writs of delivery.

47.2   Applications to vary time and method of payment or to suspend order for seizure and sale of goods or writ of delivery
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to —

    1.  

      (a)     judgments for payment of a sum of money;

    1.  

      (b)     judgments for the delivery of goods or payment of their value;

    1.  

      (c)     orders for seizure and sale of goods; and

    1.  

      (d)     writs of delivery, where the defendant has the alternative of paying the assessed value.

  1.  

    (2)   An application by the judgment debtor to vary the terms of the judgment as to the time or method of payment or to suspend a writ of execution under this rule must be supported by evidence in the appropriate practice form.

47.3   Where no objection except as to terms – procedure
  1.  

    (1)   The court must serve the application to vary or suspend on the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor may file and serve on the judgment debtor objections to the application.

  1.  

    (3)   If the judgment creditor does not do so before the end of 14 days from the date of service of the application, the court may make an order according to the terms which the judgment debtor asks.

  1.  

    (4)   If the judgment creditor objects only to the rate and time of any payment proposed by the judgment debtor, the court —

    1.  

      (a)     may decide the rate and time of payments; and

    1.  

      (b)     may make an order suspending the writ of execution in respect of the original rate and time of payments.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may make this decision without a hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   Unless the court directs otherwise, the court office must serve a copy of the order made under paragraph (3) or (4) on the judgment creditor and judgment debtor.

47.4   Application for redetermination of court's decision
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor or the judgment debtor may apply to the court to re-determine the decision.

  1.  

    (2)   The application may not be made more than 14 days after the date of service of the court's order under rule 47.3(6).

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must fix a hearing and give the judgment creditor and judgment debtor at least 7 days' notice of the date, time and place of the hearing.

47.5   Where judgment creditor objects to variation or suspension

If the judgment creditor gives the court notice that it does not agree to any variation as to the time or method of payment or suspension of the writ of execution on any terms, the court office must fix a hearing and give the judgment creditor and judgment debtor at least 7 days' notice of the date, time and place of the hearing.

47.6   Pre-suspension costs

If the court hears an application to vary the judgment or suspend a writ of execution it may add to the judgment debt —

  1.  

    (a)     any costs or fees incurred by the judgment creditor in connection with any writ of execution; and

  1.  

    (b)     the costs of the application for variation or suspension,

and such costs must be assessed by the court.

•     Rule 65.11 deals with assessed costs.

47.7   Judgment creditor's right to re-issue writ of execution
  1.  

    (1)   A judgment creditor may re-issue a writ of execution if –

    1.  

      (a)     execution has been suspended on terms; and

    1.  

      (b)     the judgment debtor has not complied with those terms.

  1.  

    (2)   The re-issued order has the same priority as the original order.

PART 48
CHARGING ORDERS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part and definitions Rule 48.1
How to apply for charging order Rule 48.2
Evidence in support of application for charging order Rule 48.3
Single charging order for more than one judgment debt Rule 48.4
Procedure for making provisional charging order Rule 48.5
Interested persons Rule 48.6
Service of provisional charging order and of copies Rule 48.7
Making of final charging order Rule 48.8
Effect of provisional or final charging order Rule 48.9
Discharge or variation of final charging order Rule 48.10
Enforcement of charging order by sale Rule 48.11
48.1   Scope of this Part and definitions
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the enforcement of a judgment debt by charging —

    1.  

      (a)     stock (including stock held in court); and

    1.  

      (b)     other personal property.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“proper officer” means the court officer who is responsible for the custody of funds in court;

“stock” includes securities, shares and dividends arising therefrom.

48.2   How to apply for charging order
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a charging order must be made on the appropriate practice form.

  1.  

    (2)   The application is to be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for a charging order relating to stock may incorporate an application for an order for sale of such stock under rule 48.11.

48.3   Evidence in support of application for charging order
  1.  

    (1)   This rule sets out the evidence required to support an application for a charging order.

  1.  

    (2)   The affidavit must —

    1.  

      (a)     certify the amount remaining due under the judgment;

    1.  

      (b)     identify the judgment or order to be enforced;

    1.  

      (c)     state that the applicant is entitled to enforce the judgment;

    1.  

      (d)     state that to the best of the deponent's information and belief the debtor is beneficially entitled to the stock or personal property as the case may be;

    1.  

      (e)     state the name and address of every person who is believed to be an unsecured creditor of the judgment debtor;

    1.  

      (f)     state the name and address of the judgment debtor;

    1.  

      (g)     where the application relates to stock —

      1.  

        (i)     identify the company and the stock of that company to be charged,

      1.  

        (ii)     identify any person who has responsibility for keeping a register of the stock,

      1.  

        (iii)     state whether any person other than the judgment debtor is believed to have an interest in that stock whether as a beneficiary, a joint owner or trustee, and

      1.  

        (iv)     if so, give the names and addresses of such persons and details of their interest;

    1.  

      (h)     in the case of any other personal property —

      1.  

        (i)     identify that property; and

      1.  

        (ii)     state whether any other person is believed to have an interest in the property.

48.4   Single charging order for more than one judgment debt

A judgment creditor may apply for a single charging order in respect of more than one judgment or order against a judgment debtor.

48.5   Procedure for making provisional charging order
  1.  

    (1)   In the first instance the court must deal with an application for a charging order without a hearing and may make a provisional charging order.

  1.  

    (2)   On the application of the judgment creditor the court may grant an injunction to secure the provisional charging order.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for an injunction may be made without notice and may remain in force until 7 days after the making of an order under rule 48.8(4).

48.6   Interested persons
  1.  

    (1)   In this Part, “interested persons” means the persons specified in paragraph (2) as well as the judgment creditor and the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (2)   The interested persons are —

    1.  

      (a)     any person who is responsible for keeping the register of stock for that company;

    1.  

      (b)     any person who owns the stock to be charged jointly with the judgment debtor;

    1.  

      (c)     any unsecured creditor;

    1.  

      (d)     if the stock is held in court, the proper officer;

    1.  

      (e)     the company whose stock is to be charged;

    1.  

      (f)     if the stock is held by the judgment debtor as a trustee – such of the other trustees and beneficiaries as the court may direct;

    1.  

      (g)     if the stock is held under a trust — the trustees or such of them as the court may direct; and

    1.  

      (h)     any other person who has an interest in the personal property to be charged.

48.7   Service of provisional charging orders and of copies
  1.  

    (1)   If the court makes a provisional charging order, the judgment creditor must serve on the judgment debtor in accordance with Part 5 —

    1.  

      (a)     a copy of the affidavit in support of the application for the order; and

    1.  

      (b)     the order.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor must also serve a copy of the order on the interested persons listed in the affidavit filed in support of the application.

  1.  

    (3)   Any interested person other than the company and the person responsible for keeping the register must be served personally.

  1.  

    (4)   The provisional charging order must state the date, time and place when the court will consider making a final charging order.

  1.  

    (5)   The order and copy orders must be served at least 28 days before the hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   The judgment creditor must file an affidavit of service not less than 7 days before the hearing.

48.8   Making of final charging order
  1.  

    (1)   This rule deals with the —

    1.  

      (a)     filing of objections to a provisional charging order; and

    1.  

      (b)     making of a final charging order.

  1.  

    (2)   The following persons may file objections to a provisional charging order —

    1.  

      (a)     any interested person;

    1.  

      (b)     the judgment creditor; and

    1.  

      (c)     the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (3)   The objection must be filed not less than 14 days before the hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   At the hearing if satisfied that the provisional charging order has been served on the judgment debtor, the court has power to —

    1.  

      (a)     discharge the provisional charging order;

    1.  

      (b)     give directions for the resolution of any objection that cannot be fairly resolved summarily; or

    1.  

      (c)     make a final charging order.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court makes an order under paragraph (4)(b), it may continue any injunction made under rule 48.5 until 7 days after the application is finally determined.

  1.  

    (6)   Unless the court directs otherwise, a copy of the charging order must be served by the court office on —

    1.  

      (a)     any interested person who has filed an objection;

    1.  

      (b)     the judgment creditor;

    1.  

      (c)     the judgment debtor; and

    1.  

      (d)     in the case of stock —

      1.  

        (i)     any person who has responsibility for keeping a register of the stock, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the company.

  1.  

    (7)   Every copy of the charging order served on —

    1.  

      (a)     any person who has responsibility for keeping a register of the stock; and

    1.  

      (b)     the company,

  1.  

    must contain a stop notice.

•     Part 49 deals with the effect of a stop notice.

48.9   Effect of provisional or final charging order
  1.  

    (1)   A disposition by a judgment debtor of an interest in property subject to a provisional or final charging order is not valid against the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person or body on whom an order was served under rule 48.6(2)(a) or (e) must not permit the transfer of any stock specified in the order or pay any interest or dividend payable out of the stock to any person while the order remains in force.

  1.  

    (3)   If after service of the order the person or body listed in rule 48.6(2)(a) or (e) makes a transfer or payment prohibited by paragraph (2), that person or body is liable to pay the judgment creditor an amount equivalent to the value of the stock transferred or payment made or as much of it as is necessary to satisfy the judgment debt and costs.

48.10   Discharge or variation of final charging order
  1.  

    (1)   An application to discharge or vary a final charging order may be made by —

    1.  

      (a)     any interested person;

    1.  

      (b)     the judgment creditor; or

    1.  

      (c)     the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (2)   Notice of application must be served on the —

    1.  

      (a)     judgment creditor and judgment debtor, if made by an interested person;

    1.  

      (b)     judgment creditor, if made by the judgment debtor; or

    1.  

      (c)     judgment debtor, if made by the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (3)   Any order must be served on every person on whom the final charging order was served.

48.11   Enforcement of charging order by sale
  1.  

    (1)   If a judgment creditor wishes to enforce a charging order of stock or personal property by sale, the judgment creditor may apply to the court for an order for sale of the stock or personal property.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   Notice must be served on the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may give such directions as deemed appropriate to secure the expeditious sale of the stock or property charged at a price that is fair to both creditor and judgment debtor.

PART 49
STOP NOTICES AND STOP ORDERS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 49.1
Right to apply for stop notice Rule 49.2
Procedure for obtaining stop notice Rule 49.3
Service Rule 49.4
Amendment of stop notice Rule 49.5
Withdrawal or discharge of stop notice Rule 49.6
Stop orders Rule 49.7
Procedure on application for stop order Rule 49.8
Power to vary or discharge stop order Rule 49.9
49.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part enables a person by obtaining a —

    1.  

      (a)     stop notice — to be notified of proposed dealings relating to stock;

    1.  

      (b)     stop order — to prevent certain specified steps being taken with regard to stock or funds in court.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“proper officer” means the officer of the court who is responsible for the custody of funds in court;

“stop notice” means a notice requiring any person or body on whom it is served to refrain from taking, in respect of any of the stock specified in the notice, any of the specified steps without first notifying the person by whom, or on whose behalf, the notice was served;

“stop order” means an order of the court prohibiting the taking, in respect of any of the stock or funds in court specified in the order, any of the specified steps; and

“the specified steps” means —

  1.  

    (a)     in the case of stock or funds in court – the transfer, sale or other dealing with the stock or funds or the payment out of the income thereof;

  1.  

    (b)     the making of any payment by way of dividend, interest or otherwise in respect of the stock; and

  1.  

    (c)     the registration of any transfer of the stock.

49.2   Right to apply for stop notice

Any person who claims to be beneficially entitled to an interest in stock may apply for a stop notice.

49.3   Procedure for obtaining stop notice
  1.  

    (1)   Anyone who wants the court office to issue a stop notice may obtain one by filing a notice in the practice form.

  1.  

    (2)   The applicant must also file an affidavit which —

    1.  

      (a)     gives an address for service for the applicant;

    1.  

      (b)     identifies the stock; and

    1.  

      (c)     identifies the applicant's interest in it.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must then issue a stop notice.

  1.  

    (4)   Anyone who applies to the court to issue a stop notice is referred to as the “applicant”.

49.4   Service
  1.  

    (1)   The applicant must serve a copy of the —

    1.  

      (a)     affidavit; and

    1.  

      (b)     stop notice,

  1.  

    on the company and any keeper of the register on whom the applicant would have had to serve a charging order relating to the stock in accordance with rule 48.7.

  1.  

    (2)   After that, so long as the stop notice is in force, neither the company nor the keeper of the register may register any transfer of the stock or take any step mentioned in the stop notice until 14 days after sending a notification of the proposed registration or other step to the applicant.

49.5   Amendment of stop notice
  1.  

    (1)   If a stop notice describes any stock incorrectly, the applicant may ask the court office to issue an amended notice.

  1.  

    (2)   The application may be made without notice.

•     Rule 49.4 applies to an amended notice as it applies to the original notice.

49.6   Withdrawal or discharge of stop notice
  1.  

    (1)   The person on whose behalf the court office issued a stop notice may withdraw it by serving a notification of withdrawal on the court and on every person on whom the stop notice was served.

  1.  

    (2)   On the application of any person claiming to be beneficially interested in the stock to which a stop notice relates, the court may by order discharge or vary the notice.

  1.  

    (3)   An application for such an order must be served on the person on whose behalf the court originally issued the stop notice.

  1.  

    (4)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

49.7   Stop orders
  1.  

    (1)   The court may make a stop order relating to —

    1.  

      (a)     funds in court; or

    1.  

      (b)     stock.

  1.  

    (2)   The stop order may prohibit the taking of any of the specified steps.

49.8   Procedure on application for stop order
  1.  

    (1)   Any person claiming to be beneficially entitled to stock may apply for a stop order.

  1.  

    (2)   In the case of money in court any person —

    1.  

      (a)     who has a mortgage or charge on the interest of any person in funds in court;

    1.  

      (b)     to whom that interest has been assigned; or

    1.  

      (c)     who is a judgment creditor of the person entitled to that interest, may apply for a stop order.

  1.  

    (3)   Notice of an application for a stop order must be served by the applicant at least 7 days before the hearing on any person whose interest may be affected by the order and, in the case of funds in court, on the proper officer.

49.9   Power to vary or discharge stop order

The court may vary or discharge a stop order on the application of any person claiming to be entitled to any interest in the stock to which the order relates.

PART 50
ATTACHMENT OF DEBTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 50.1
Circumstances in which court may make order for attachment of debtsRule 50.2
Procedure – making of provisional orderRule 50.3
Money in bank accounts, etc.Rule 50.4
Joint fundsRule 50.5
Presumption of equal shares in joint fundsRule 50.6
Attachment of debts owed by firmRule 50.7
Service of provisional orderRule 50.8
Effect of provisional orderRule 50.9
Obligations of third parties served with interim orderRule 50.10
Hearing to consider making final orderRule 50.11
Claim to debt by person other than judgment debtorRule 50.12
Enforcement against garnisheeRule 50.13
Discharge of garnishee's debt to judgment debtorRule 50.14
Costs of attachment of debts proceedingsRule 50.15
Money in courtRule 50.16
50.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part provides a procedure under which a judgment creditor can obtain payment of all or part of a judgment debt from a person who owes the judgment debtor money.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“attachment of debts order” means the order served on a garnishee attaching a debt in the garnishee's hands;

“garnishee” means a debtor in whose hands a debt has been attached; and

“proper officer” means the officer of the court who is responsible for the custody of funds in court.

  1.  

    (3)   The attachment of debts order may require the garnishee to pay enough to satisfy the fixed costs of the attachment of debt proceedings as well as the judgment debt.

•     Part 65, Appendix A sets out the fixed costs.

50.2   Circumstances in which court may make order for attachment of debts
  1.  

    (1)   The attachment of debts procedure may not be used if the order is to pay money into court.

  1.  

    (2)   An attachment of debts order can be made only against a garnishee who is within the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (3)   A debt may be attached if it —

    1.  

      (a)     is due or accruing to the judgment debtor from the garnishee on the date that the provisional order under rule 50.3 is served on the garnishee; or

    1.  

      (b)     becomes due or accrues due to the judgment debtor at any time between the service of the provisional order under rule 50.3 and the date of the hearing.

50.3   Procedure – making of provisional order
  1.  

    (1)   An application by a judgment creditor for an attachment of debts order must be made by application under Part 11.

  1.  

    (2)   The application may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   If the court considers that on the evidence submitted the judgment creditor is entitled to an attachment of debts order, it must make a provisional order.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must do this without a hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   The court office must state in the provisional order the date, time and place of the hearing.

50.4   Money in bank accounts, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   An attachment of debts order may be made in respect of any type of debt but includes money standing to the credit of any account of the judgment debtor with a bank or other financial institution.

  1.  

    (2)   An attachment of debts order must not require a payment that would reduce below $150 the amount standing in the name of a judgment debtor in an account with a bank or other financial institution.

50.5   Joint funds
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where an application is made to attach a fund which is owned jointly by the judgment debtor and another person or persons.

  1.  

    (2)   The evidence in support of the application must state —

    1.  

      (a)     details of the joint fund;

    1.  

      (b)     the names and addresses of the person or persons who own the fund jointly with the judgment debtor; and

    1.  

      (c)     if the applicant claims that the judgment debtor is entitled to more than an equal share in the fund – the grounds for that claim.

  1.  

    (3)   Each owner of the fund must be served with the provisional attachment of debts order and the evidence in support.

50.6   Presumption of equal shares in joint funds
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a fund held jointly by the judgment debtor and another person or persons is to be presumed to be owned in equal shares.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person served under rule 50.5(3) may apply to the court to determine the actual beneficial entitlement of each owner of the joint fund.

50.7   Attachment of debts owed by firm
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to the attachment of debts due or accruing due from a firm carrying on business within the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (2)   Such debts may be attached even if one or more members of the firm is resident outside the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (3)   A provisional order under rule 50.3 must be served on —

    1.  

      (a)     a member of the firm; or

    1.  

      (b)     some other person having the control or management of the partnership business,

  1.  

    in the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (4)   Any member of the garnishee may attend a hearing of an application for an attachment of debts order.

50.8   Service of provisional order
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor must serve the provisional attachment of debts order.

  1.  

    (2)   It must be served first on the garnishee at least 14 days before the hearing and be served personally on the garnishee unless the garnishee is a body corporate.

  1.  

    (3)   If the garnishee is a bank or other financial institution, the provisional attachment of debts order must be served at its principal or registered office and also the branch at which the judgment debtor's account is kept, if that address is known to the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (4)   Secondly, the order must be served on the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (5)   It must be served on the judgment debtor at least 7 days after it has been served on the garnishee and not less than 7 days before the hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   If the judgment debtor or a third party objects to the court making a final attachment of debts order, the judgment debtor or a third party must file and serve a notice of objection with evidence stating the grounds of objection within 7 days of being served with the provisional attachment of debts order.

50.9   Effect of provisional order
  1.  

    (1)   This rule sets out the effect of a provisional attachment of debts order.

  1.  

    (2)   The order becomes binding on the garnishee as soon as it is served on the garnishee.

  1.  

    (3)   The garnishee does not then have to pay the judgment creditor anything except to the extent that the garnishee's debt to the judgment debtor is greater than the amount of the attachment of debts order.

  1.  

    (4)   However, if the garnishee pays anyone but the judgment creditor the garnishee may have to make further payment to the judgment creditor in accordance with the terms of any final attachment of debts order that the court may make.

50.10   Obligations of third parties served with provisional order
  1.  

    (1)   A bank or other financial institution served with a provisional attachment of debts order must carry out a search to identify all accounts held with it by the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (2)   The bank or other financial institution must disclose to the court and the judgment creditor within 7 days of being served with the order, in respect of each account held by the judgment debtor —

    1.  

      (a)     the number of the account;

    1.  

      (b)     whether the account is in credit; and

    1.  

      (c)     if the account is in credit —

      1.  

        (i)     whether the balance of the account is sufficient to cover the amount specified in the order,

      1.  

        (ii)     the amount of the balance at the date it was served with the order, if it is less than the amount specified in the order, and

      1.  

        (iii)     whether the bank or financial institution asserts any right to the money in the account, whether pursuant to a right of set-off or otherwise, and if so, the details of the grounds for that assertion.

  1.  

    (3)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     the judgment debtor does not hold an account with the bank or financial institution; or

    1.  

      (b)     the bank or financial institution is unable to comply with the order for any other reason (for example, because it has more than one account holder whose details match the information contained in the order, and it cannot identify which account the order applies to),

  1.  

    the bank or financial institution must inform the court and the judgment creditor of that fact within 7 days of being served with the order.

  1.  

    (4)   Any third party garnishee other than a bank or financial institution served with a provisional attachment of debts order must notify the court and the judgment creditor in writing within 7 days of being served with the order, if the third party garnishee claims —

    1.  

      (a)     not to owe any money to the judgment debtor; or

    1.  

      (b)     to owe less than the amount specified in the order.

  1.  

    (5)   Where the garnishee is a bank or other financial institution, the garnishee order must be endorsed with a notice to the garnishee informing the garnishee of its obligations under paragraph (2).

50.11   Hearing to consider making final order

At the hearing fixed by the provisional order the court, if satisfied that the order has been properly served, may —

  1.  

    (a)     discharge the provisional order;

  1.  

    (b)     give directions for the resolution of any dispute; or

  1.  

    (c)     make a final attachment of debts order.

50.12   Claim to a debt by person other than judgment debtor
  1.  

    (1)   This rule has effect where the court is aware from information supplied by the garnishee or from any other source that someone other than the judgment debtor —

    1.  

      (a)     is or claims to be entitled to the debt; or

    1.  

      (b)     has or claims to have a charge or lien on it.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule, “lien” means a right to retain possession of goods to protect a debt.

  1.  

    (3)   Where this rule has effect, the court may require the judgment creditor to serve notice of —

    1.  

      (a)     any hearing fixed by the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     the application for an attachment of debts order,

  1.  

    on any person who may have such an interest as is set out in paragraph (1).

  1.  

    (4)   The notice must be served personally unless the person is a body corporate.

  1.  

    (5)   Notice must also be served on the —

    1.  

      (a)     garnishee; and

    1.  

      (b)     judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (6)   A notice under this rule must contain a warning to every person on whom it is served that, if that person does not attend court, the court may proceed to decide the issue in that person's absence.

50.13   Enforcement against garnishee

If a garnishee does not fulfil the terms of an attachment of debts order, the judgment creditor may issue enforcement proceedings against the garnishee.

50.14   Discharge of garnishee's debt to judgment debtor
  1.  

    (1)   This rule has effect where —

    1.  

      (a)     an attachment of debts order is enforced against the garnishee; or

    1.  

      (b)     the garnishee pays money to the judgment creditor in compliance with an attachment of debts order.

  1.  

    (2)   The garnishee's liability to the judgment debtor is then discharged to the extent of the amount paid by, or recovered from the garnishee.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule has effect even if the court later sets aside the attachment of debts order or the original judgment or order.

50.15   Costs of attachment of debts proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   This rule contains general provisions about the costs of attachment of debts proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor's costs are those fixed by Part 65, Appendix A unless the court makes some other order in which case it must assess the costs.

  1.  

    (3)   The judgment creditor may retain the costs out of the money recovered through the attachment of debts order.

  1.  

    (4)   The costs are to be taken to have been paid to the judgment creditor before any payment in respect of the judgment debt.

  1.  

    (5)   A garnishee who appears at attachment of debts proceedings may deduct the garnishee's costs before paying any sum over to the judgment creditor in pursuance of the attachment of debts order but the court may in its discretion award reasonable costs incurred by either party.

  1.  

    (6)   Costs payable under paragraph (5) must be assessed under rule 65.11 if not agreed.

50.16   Money in court
  1.  

    (1)   An attachment of debts order may not be made in respect of money in court standing to the credit of the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor may however apply for an order that a sufficient amount of the money in court to satisfy the judgment and the fixed costs of the application be paid to the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (3)   Notice of the application must be given to the proper officer and any person who has an interest in the fund.

  1.  

    (4)   Until hearing of the application the money to which it relates must not be paid out of court.

•     Part 65, Appendix sets out the fixed costs.

PART 51
APPOINTMENT OF RECEIVER
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 51.1
Application for appointment of receiver and injunctionRule 51.2
Conditions for appointment of receiver Rule 51.3
Giving of security by receiver Rule 51.4
Remuneration of receiver Rule 51.5
Receiver's powers Rule 51.6
Accounts of receiver Rule 51.7
Payment of balance into court Rule 51.8
Default by receiver Rule 51.9
51.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the appointment of a receiver and includes an application to appoint a receiver to obtain payment of the judgment debt from the income or capital assets of the judgment debtor.

51.2   Application for appointment of receiver and injunction
  1.  

    (1)   An application for the appointment of a receiver must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (2)   The applicant may also apply for an injunction to restrain the judgment debtor or other respondent from assigning, charging or otherwise dealing with any property identified in the application.

  1.  

    (3)   If an application for an immediate injunction is made, the application for the appointment of a receiver and for an injunction may be made without notice.

•     Rules 17.3 and 17.4 deal with applications for interim injunctions.

51.3   Conditions for appointment of receiver

In deciding whether to appoint a receiver to recover a judgment debt the court must have regard to the —

  1.  

    (a)     amount likely to be obtained by the receiver;

  1.  

    (b)     amount of the judgment debt; and

  1.  

    (c)     probable cost of appointing and remunerating the receiver.

51.4   Giving of security by receiver
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that a person may not be appointed receiver until that person has given security.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may however dispense with security.

  1.  

    (3)   The order appointing the receiver must state the amount of the security.

  1.  

    (4)   The security must be by guarantee unless the court allows some other form of security.

  1.  

    (5)   The guarantee or other security must be filed at the court.

51.5   Remuneration of receiver

The receiver may be allowed such remuneration as the court directs.

51.6   Receiver's powers

A receiver's powers operate to the exclusion of the powers of the judgment debtor for the duration of the receiver's appointment.

51.7   Accounts of receiver
  1.  

    (1)   The order appointing a receiver must direct on what dates the receiver must file accounts.

  1.  

    (2)   Unless the court orders otherwise the account must be verified by affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   The receiver must serve a copy of the account on the applicant.

  1.  

    (4)   The applicant must obtain an appointment to pass the account.

  1.  

    (5)   The passing of the account must be verified by the registrar.

51.8   Payment of balance into court

The receiver must pay into court any balance shown on the accounts under rule 51.7 as due from the receiver within 7 days of the passing of any account.

51.9   Default by receiver
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies if the receiver fails to —

    1.  

      (a)     attend for the passing of any account;

    1.  

      (b)     pay into court any balance shown on the account as due from the receiver; or

    1.  

      (c)     submit an account by the date ordered.

  1.  

    (2)   The applicant must ask the court office to fix a hearing for the receiver to show cause for the receiver's failure.

  1.  

    (3)   The court office must issue a notice stating the date, time and place of the hearing to show cause.

  1.  

    (4)   The applicant must serve the notice on the receiver at least 7 days before the hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   At the hearing the court may do any of the following —

    1.  

      (a)     give directions to remedy the default;

    1.  

      (b)     give directions for the discharge of the receiver;

    1.  

      (c)     appoint another receiver;

    1.  

      (d)     disallow any remuneration claimed by the receiver;

    1.  

      (e)     order the receiver to —

      1.  

        (i)     pay the costs of the applicant as assessed by the court, and

      1.  

        (ii)     pay interest at the statutory rate on any monies which may appear from a subsequent account to be due from the receiver.

PART 52
JUDGMENT SUMMONSES
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 52.1
Hearing to be in open court Rule 52.2
Issue of judgment summons Rule 52.3
Service of judgment summons Rule 52.4
Hearing of judgment summons Rule 52.5
Failure to comply with instalment order Rule 52.6
Restored hearing of judgment summons Rule 52.7
52.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with applications to commit a judgment debtor for non-payment of a debt where this is not prohibited by any relevant enactment.

52.2   Hearing to be in open court

The hearing of a judgment summons must be in open court.

52.3   Issue of judgment summons
  1.  

    (1)   An application to commit a judgment debtor for failing to pay all or part of the judgment debt must be made by way of judgment summons in Form 21 and must state —

    1.  

      (a)     any payment that has been made by the judgment debtor;

    1.  

      (b)     the date and details of the judgment or order requiring payment of the debt; and

    1.  

      (c)     the amount of interest claimed to the date of the application and the daily rate thereafter.

  1.  

    (2)   The court order must —

    1.  

      (a)     fix a date for hearing of the judgment summons;

    1.  

      (b)     seal the judgment summons; and

    1.  

      (c)     return the order to the judgment creditor for service.

52.4   Service of judgment summons
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor must serve the judgment debtor with the judgment summons personally in accordance with Part 5 not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the application to commit.

  1.  

    (2)   The judgment creditor must file an affidavit of service not less than 3 days before the hearing.

52.5   Hearing of judgment summons

At the hearing of the judgment summons, the court may —

  1.  

    (a)     if satisfied that all reasonable efforts have been made to serve the judgment debtor and the —

    1.  

      (i)     judgment debtor is wilfully evading service, or

    1.  

      (ii)     summons has come to the knowledge of the judgment debtor,

proceed in the absence of the judgment debtor as if the judgment debtor had been personally served;

  1.  

    (b)     receive evidence as to the means of the debtor in any manner that it thinks fit; and

  1.  

    (c)     if satisfied that all statutory requirements have been met –

    1.  

      (i)     adjourn the hearing of the summons to a fixed date,

    1.  

      (ii)     commit the judgment debtor for such fixed term as is permitted by law,

    1.  

      (iii)     suspend such committal upon payment of the judgment debt on such dates and by such instalments as the court may order,

    1.  

      (iv)     dismiss the judgment summons, or

    1.  

      (v)     make an order for payment of the judgment debt by a particular date or by specified instalments and adjourn the hearing of the judgment summons to a date to be fixed on the application of the judgment creditor.

52.6   Failure to comply with instalment order

If the judgment debtor fails to comply with the terms of the judgment summons, the judgment creditor may —

  1.  

    (a)     issue a further judgment summons;

  1.  

    (b)     if a suspended committal order has been made – apply to commit the judgment debtor in accordance with the provisions of Part 53 (committal orders); or

  1.  

    (c)     if an order has been made under rule 52.5(c) (v) – apply to the court in writing to restore the judgment summons.

52.7   Restored hearing of judgment summons
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor must —

    1.  

      (a)     serve the notice of the restored hearing of a judgment summons in accordance with Part 5 at least 7 days before the date fixed for hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     file an affidavit of service at least 3 days before the hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   At the restored hearing the court may exercise any of its powers under rule 52.5.

PART 53
COMMITTAL AND SEQUESTRATION
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 53.1
Order specifying time for act to be doneRule 53.2
When committal order or sequestration order may be madeRule 53.3
Committal order or sequestration order against officer of body corporateRule 53.4
Making committal order or sequestration order when judgment or order not servedRule 53.5
UndertakingsRule 53.6
Application for committal order or sequestration orderRule 53.7
Service of notice of hearingRule 53.8
Powers of the courtRule 53.9
Restoration of adjourned hearingRule 53.10
Application for enforcement of suspended committal order or order for sequestrationRule 53.11
Special provisions relating to order for sequestrationRule 53.12
53.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the power of the court to commit a person to prison or to make a sequestration order for failure to comply with an —

  1.  

    (a)     order requiring that person to do; or

  1.  

    (b)     undertaking by that person to do,

an act within a specified time or by a specified date or not to do an act.

53.2   Order specifying time for act to be done
  1.  

    (1)   If a judgment or order specifies the time or date by which an act must be done the court may by order specify another time or date by which the act must be done.

  1.  

    (2)   If a judgment or order does not specify the time or date by which an act must be done, the court may by order specify a time or date by which it must be done.

  1.  

    (3)   The time by which the act must be done may be specified by reference to the day on which the order is served on the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for an order under this rule may be made without notice but the court may direct that notice be given to the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (5)   Any order made under this rule must be served in the manner required by rule 53.3 (enforcement against an individual judgment debtor) or 53.4 (enforcement against an officer of a body corporate).

53.3   When committal order or sequestration order may be made

Subject to rule 53.5, the court may not make a committal order or a sequestration order unless —

  1.  

    (a)     the order requiring the judgment debtor to do an act within a specified time or not to do an act has been served personally on the judgment debtor;

  1.  

    (b)     at the time the order was served it was endorsed with a notice in the following terms, or substantially in those terms —

“NOTICE: If you fail to comply with the terms of this order, proceedings may be commenced against you for contempt of court and you may be liable to be imprisoned.”;

or in the case of an order served on a body corporate, in the following terms —

“NOTICE: If you fail to comply with the terms of this order, proceedings may be commenced against you for contempt of court.”; and

  1.  

    (c)     if the order requires the judgment debtor to do an act within a specified time or by a specified date, it was served in sufficient time to give the judgment debtor a reasonable opportunity to do the act before the expiration of that time or before that date.

53.4   Committal order or sequestration order against officer of body corporate

Subject to rule 53.5, the court may not make a committal order or a sequestration order against an officer of a body corporate unless —

  1.  

    (a)     a copy of the order requiring the judgment debtor to do an act within a specified time or not to do an act has been served personally on the officer against whom the order is sought;

  1.  

    (b)     at the time the order was served it was endorsed with a notice in the following terms —

“NOTICE: If [name of body corporate] fails to comply with the terms of this order proceedings may be commenced for contempt of court and you [name of officer] may be liable to be imprisoned or to have an order of sequestration made in respect of your property.”; and

  1.  

    (c)     if the order required the judgment debtor to do an act within a specified time or by a specified date, it was served in sufficient time to give the judgment debtor a reasonable opportunity to do the act before the expiration of that time or before that date.

53.5   Making committal order or sequestration order when judgment or order not served
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where the judgment or order has not been served.

  1.  

    (2)   If the order requires the judgment debtor not to do an act, the court may make a committal order or sequestration order only if it is satisfied that the person against whom the order is to be enforced has had notice of the terms of the order by being —

    1.  

      (a)     notified of the terms of the order by post, telephone, electronic communication or otherwise; or

    1.  

      (b)     present when the order was made.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may make an order dispensing with service of the judgment or order under rule 53.3 or 53.4 if it thinks it just to do so.

53.6   Undertakings

An undertaking given to the court must, if practicable, be given in writing in the appropriate practice form and a copy of this form endorsed with a notice in accordance with rule 53.3(b) or 53.4 (b) must, if practicable, be served on the person giving the undertaking.

53.7   Application for committal order or sequestration order
  1.  

    (1)   The application must specify the —

    1.  

      (a)     exact nature of the alleged breach or breaches of the order or undertaking by the judgment debtor; and

    1.  

      (b)     precise term or terms of the order or undertaking which it is alleged that the judgment debtor has disobeyed or broken.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be verified by affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   The applicant must prove —

    1.  

      (a)     service of the order endorsed with the appropriate notice under rule 53.3(b) or rule 53.4(b); and

    1.  

      (b)     that the person against whom it is sought to enforce the order had notice of the terms of the order under rule 53.5 if the order required the judgment debtor not to do an act; or

    1.  

      (c)     that it would be just for the court to dispense with service.

53.8   Service of notice of hearing
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor must serve on the judgment debtor or, in the case of a body corporate, the officer against whom it is sought to make a committal order or sequestration order, notice of the application for the order at least 7 days before the date fixed for hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   If the notice of application is served on the judgment debtor less than 7 days before the hearing, the court may direct that in all the circumstances of the case sufficient notice has been given and may accordingly deal with the application.

  1.  

    (3)   The notice of application must be served in accordance with Part 5.

  1.  

    (4)   A copy of the application and of the evidence in support must be served with the notice.

53.9   Powers of the court

If satisfied that the notice of application has been duly served, the court may —

  1.  

    (a)     accept an undertaking from the judgment debtor or an officer of a body corporate who is present in court and adjourn the application generally;

  1.  

    (b)     adjourn the hearing of the application to a fixed date;

  1.  

    (c)     dismiss the application and make such order as to assessed costs under rule 65.11 as it considers to be just;

  1.  

    (d)     make a committal order against a judgment debtor who is an individual;

  1.  

    (e)     make a committal order against an officer of a judgment debtor which is a body corporate;

  1.  

    (f)     make a sequestration order against a judgment debtor who is an individual or a body corporate;

  1.  

    (g)     make a sequestration order against an officer of a judgment debtor which is a body corporate; or

  1.  

    (h)     make a suspended committal order or sequestration order on such terms as the court considers just.

53.10   Restoration of adjourned hearing
  1.  

    (1)   If an application for a committal order or a sequestration order has been adjourned under rule 53.9(b), the court office may fix a date for the adjourned hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for a date to be fixed —

    1.  

      (a)     may be made without notice; but

    1.  

      (b)     must be supported by evidence on affidavit specifying —

      1.  

        (i)     the exact nature of the alleged breach or breaches of the undertaking by the judgment debtor; and

      1.  

        (ii)     the precise term or terms of the undertaking which it is alleged that the judgment debtor has disobeyed.

  1.  

    (3)   The notice of the restored hearing must —

    1.  

      (a)     state the date, time and place of the restored hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     be served on the judgment debtor or the officer of a body corporate personally at least 3 days before the adjourned hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   A copy of the evidence under paragraph (2) must be served with the notice.

53.11   Application for enforcement of suspended committal order or order for sequestration
  1.  

    (1)   If the court has imposed terms under rule 53.9(h) and the judgment creditor alleges that the judgment debtor has failed to comply with the terms imposed, the judgment creditor may apply for the suspended order to be enforced.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must specify the —

    1.  

      (a)     precise term or terms of the suspended order which it is alleged that the judgment debtor has disobeyed; and

    1.  

      (b)     exact nature of the alleged breach or breaches of the terms of the suspended order by the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (3)   The application must be verified by affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must fix a hearing of the application.

  1.  

    (5)   The notice of hearing must be served on the judgment debtor or the officer of a body corporate personally at least 3 days before the adjourned hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   A copy of the evidence under paragraph (2) must be served with the application.

53.12   Special provisions relating to order for sequestration order
  1.  

    (1)   The judgment creditor may not sell any property seized under a sequestration order without the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for permission must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

PART 54
INTERPLEADER
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 54.1
Claim to goods taken in executionRule 54.2
How to interpleadRule 54.3
Service of interpleader applicationRule 54.4
Powers of the courtRule 54.5
Power to order sale of goods taken in executionRule 54.6
54.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the situation where a —

    1.  

      (a)     claim is made to any money, goods or chattels seized or intended to be seized by the sheriff or the proceeds or value of such goods or chattels; or

    1.  

      (b)     person is under a liability in respect of a debt or in respect of any money, goods or chattels and a claim is made or is likely to be made against that person, by two or more persons making adverse claims in respect of the debt, money, goods or chattels.

  1.  

    (2)   The person under a liability under paragraph (1)(b) or the sheriff may apply for relief.

  1.  

    (3)   That procedure is called an “interpleader”.

54.2   Claim to goods taken in execution
  1.  

    (1)   A person who makes a claim against any money, goods or chattels seized or about to be seized by the sheriff must give written notice to the sheriff.

  1.  

    (2)   The notice must —

    1.  

      (a)     give that person's name and address for service;

    1.  

      (b)     identify the money, goods or chattels claimed; and

    1.  

      (c)     set out the grounds of the claim.

  1.  

    (3)   Forthwith on receipt of the claim the sheriff must give written notice to the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (4)   Within 7 days after receiving the notice the judgment creditor must give notice to the sheriff admitting or disputing the claim.

  1.  

    (5)   If the judgment creditor gives notice admitting the claim, the —

    1.  

      (a)     judgment creditor is liable only for the fees and expenses of the sheriff incurred before the sheriff receives the notice;

    1.  

      (b)     sheriff must withdraw from possession of the money, goods or chattels; and

    1.  

      (c)     sheriff may apply to the court for an order restraining any claim being brought in respect of having taken possession of the money, goods or chattels.

  1.  

    (6)   If the judgment creditor gives notice disputing the claim, or fails to give notice and the claim is not withdrawn, the sheriff may apply to the court for relief under this Part.

54.3   How to interplead
  1.  

    (1)   A person interpleads by filing an application for relief by way of interpleader.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be filed —

    1.  

      (a)     in the court office out of which the writ of execution was issued;

    1.  

      (b)     if a writ of execution has not been issued but there are proceedings in respect of the money, goods or chattels — in the court office in which such proceedings are being conducted; or

    1.  

      (c)     if there are no such proceedings — in any court office.

  1.  

    (3)   An application other than by the sheriff must be supported by evidence on affidavit that the applicant —

    1.  

      (a)     claims no interest in the subject matter in dispute other than for charges or costs;

    1.  

      (b)     does not collude with any of the claimants to that subject-matter; and

    1.  

      (c)     is willing to pay or transfer that subject-matter into court or dispose of it as the court directs.

54.4   Service of Interpleader application
  1.  

    (1)   An application by the sheriff must be served on the judgment creditor and on the person claiming the money, goods or chattels.

  1.  

    (2)   An application by any other person must be served on all persons making a claim to the money, goods or chattels.

  1.  

    (3)   The application must be served not less than 14 days before the date fixed for hearing of the application.

54.5   Powers of the court
  1.  

    (1)   On an application by the sheriff the court may, unless any claimant objects, summarily determine the question in issue between the parties.

  1.  

    (2)   On any other application the court may order that —

    1.  

      (a)     any person claiming the money, goods or chattels be made a defendant in any pending claim relating to such money, goods or chattels either in addition to, or in substitution for, the applicant for relief; or

    1.  

      (b)     the issue between two or more persons claiming the money, goods or chattels be tried, and may direct which person claiming is to be the claimant in those proceedings and which the defendant.

  1.  

    (3)   If a person making a claim to any money, goods or chattels who has been served with the application —

    1.  

      (a)     fails to attend the hearing; or

    1.  

      (b)     fails to comply with any order made by the court,

  1.  

    the court may make an order barring that person and any person claiming under that person forever from prosecuting any claim to the money, goods or chattels as against the applicant and any person claiming under the applicant.

  1.  

    (4)   An order under paragraph (3) does not affect the rights as between the persons claiming the money, goods or chattels.

54.6   Power to order sale of goods taken in execution

On an application by a sheriff who has seized any goods or chattels where a person claims to be entitled to such goods or chattels by way of security, the court may order that all or part of such goods or chattels be sold and the proceeds applied in accordance with the order.

PART 55
SALE OF LAND BY ORDER OF COURT
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 55.1
Application for order for sale Rule 55.2
Hearing of application Rule 55.3
Order for sale Rule 55.4
Directions Rule 55.5
Further directions Rule 55.6
55.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the sale of land —

    1.  

      (a)     under any enactment which authorizes the court to order a sale; and

    1.  

      (b)     when it appears to the court to be necessary or expedient that the land should be sold.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, “land” includes any interest in, or right over, land.

55.2   Application for order for sale
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order for sale must be supported by affidavit evidence.

  1.  

    (2)   The evidence under paragraph (1) must —

    1.  

      (a)     exhibit a current valuation of the land by a qualified land valuer or surveyor;

    1.  

      (b)     identify the land in question; and

    1.  

      (c)     state —

      1.  

        (i)     any restriction or condition that should be imposed on the sale for the benefit of any adjoining land of the judgment debtor or otherwise,

      1.  

        (ii)     the full names and addresses of all persons who to the knowledge or belief of the applicant have an interest in the land,

      1.  

        (iii)     the nature and extent of each such interest,

      1.  

        (iv)     the grounds on which the court should order a sale of the land,

      1.  

        (v)     the proposed method of sale and why such method will prove most advantageous,

      1.  

        (vi)     the reason for seeking an order for sale, and

      1.  

        (vii)     whom it is proposed should have conduct of the sale.

  1.  

    (3)   The application and copies of the evidence in support must be served in accordance with Part 5 on the judgment debtor and every person who has an interest in the land.

55.3   Hearing of application

The court on hearing the application may —

  1.  

    (a)     direct that notice be given to any person who appears to have an interest in the land but has not been served with the application and adjourn the application to a fixed date;

  1.  

    (b)     order the sale of the land or a specified part of the land;

  1.  

    (c)     direct who shall have conduct of the sale;

  1.  

    (d)     order that any person in —

    1.  

      (i)     possession, or

    1.  

      (ii)     receipt of the rents or profits,

of the land or any part of the land do deliver up possession of the land or receipt of the rents and profits to such person and on such date as the court directs;

  1.  

    (e)     suspend any such order on such terms as the court thinks fit; or

  1.  

    (f)     dismiss the application.

55.4   Order for sale

On making an order for sale, the court may —

  1.  

    (a)     direct the manner in which the land is to be sold; or

  1.  

    (b)     permit the person having conduct of the sale to sell the land in such manner as that person thinks fit.

55.5   Directions

The court may give directions for the purpose of the sale, including —

  1.  

    (a)     fixing any reserve or minimum price for the sale;

  1.  

    (b)     obtaining further evidence as to the valuation of the land;

  1.  

    (c)     settling the particulars and conditions of sale;

  1.  

    (d)     fixing the remuneration of the auctioneer or estate agent dealing with the sale;

  1.  

    (e)     requiring payment of the net proceeds of sale into court or otherwise;

  1.  

    (f)     an inquiry into what interests any interested persons may have in the land and the extent of such interests in the net proceeds of sale;

  1.  

    (g)     how the net proceeds of sale should be applied; and

  1.  

    (h)     certification of the result of the sale.

55.6   Further directions

Any party or the person having the conduct of the sale may apply to the court to vary the directions or to give further directions.

PART 56
ADMINISTRATIVE LAW
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 56.1
Who may apply for judicial review Rule 56.2
How to make application for administrative order Rule 56.3
Delay Rule 56.4
Proceedings by way of claim which should be application for administrative orderRule 56.5
Joinder of claims for other relief Rule 56.6
Service of claim form for administrative order Rule 56.7
Evidence in answer Rule 56.8
First hearing Rule 56.9
Procedural applications Rule 56.10
Hearing of application for administrative order Rule 56.11
Special provisions relating to orders for judicial review Rule 56.12
56.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with applications —

    1.  

      (a)     by way of originating motion or otherwise for relief under the Constitution of any Member State or Territory;

    1.  

      (b)     for a declaration in which a party is the State, a court, a tribunal or any other public body;

    1.  

      (c)     for judicial review; and

    1.  

      (d)     where the court has power by virtue of any enactment or at common law to quash any order, scheme, certificate or plan, any amendment or approval of any plan, any decision of a minister, government department or public body or any action on the part of a minister government department or public body.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, such applications are referred to generally as “applications for an administrative order”.

  1.  

    (3)   The term “judicial review” includes the remedies (whether by way of writ or order) of —

    1.  

      (a)     certiorari, for quashing unlawful acts or decisions;

    1.  

      (b)     mandamus, for requiring performance of a public duty, including a duty to make a decision or determination or to hear and determine any case; and

    1.  

      (c)     prohibition, for prohibiting unlawful acts.

  1.  

    (4)   In addition to or instead of an administrative order the court may, without requiring the issue of any further proceedings, grant —

    1.  

      (a)     an injunction;

    1.  

      (b)     an order for the return of any property, real or personal; or

    1.  

      (c)     restitution or damages.

56.2   Who may apply for judicial review
  1.  

    (1)   An application for judicial review may be made by any person, group or body which has sufficient interest in the subject matter of the application.

  1.  

    (2)   This includes —

    1.  

      (a)     any person who has been adversely affected by the decision which is the subject of the application;

    1.  

      (b)     any body or group acting at the request of a person or persons who would be entitled to apply under paragraph (a);

    1.  

      (c)     any body or group that represents the views of its members who may have been adversely affected by the decision which is the subject of the application;

    1.  

      (d)     any body or group that can show that the matter is of public interest and that the body or group possesses expertise in the subject matter of the application;

    1.  

      (e)     any statutory body where the subject matters falls within its statutory limit; or

    1.  

      (f)     any other person or body who has a right to be heard under the terms of any relevant enactment or Constitution.

56.3   How to make application for administrative order
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an administrative order must be made by a fixed date claim in Form 2 identifying whether the application is for —

    1.  

      (a)     a declaration;

    1.  

      (b)     judicial review;

    1.  

      (c)     relief under the relevant Constitution; or

    1.  

      (d)     some other administrative order (naming it),

  1.  

    and must state the grounds and nature of any relief sought.

  1.  

    (2)   The claim form in an application under a relevant Constitution requiring an application to be made by originating motion should be headed 'Originating Motion'.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must file with the claim form evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (4)   The affidavit must state —

    1.  

      (a)     the name, address and description of the claimant and the defendant;

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of a claim under the relevant Constitution – the provision of the Constitution which the claimant alleges has been, is being or is likely to be breached;

    1.  

      (c)     the facts on which the claim is based;

    1.  

      (d)     the claimant's address for service;

    1.  

      (e)     the names and addresses of all defendants to the claim;

    1.  

      (f)     whether an alternative form of redress exists and, if so, why an application for an administrative order is more appropriate or why the alternative has not been pursued;

    1.  

      (g)     details of any consideration which the applicant knows the respondent has given to the matter in question in response to a complaint made by or on behalf of the applicant;

    1.  

      (h)     whether any time limit for making the application has been exceeded and, if so, why;

    1.  

      (i)     whether the applicant is personally or directly affected by the act, omission or decision about which complaint is made; and

    1.  

      (j)     if the applicant is not personally or directly affected – what public or other interest the applicant has in the matter.

  1.  

    (5)   The general rule is that the affidavit must be made by the claimant or, if the claimant is not an individual, by an appropriate officer of the body making the claim.

  1.  

    (6)   If the claimant is unable to make the affidavit it may be made by some person on the claimant's behalf but must state why the claimant is unable to do so.

  1.  

    (7)   On issuing the claim form the court office must fix a date for a first hearing which must either be endorsed on the claim form or contained in a separate notice of hearing issued by the court office.

  1.  

    (8)   The general rule is that the first hearing must take place no later than 4 weeks after the date of issue of the claim.

  1.  

    (9)   The judge at the first hearing shall have all the case management powers contained under Parts 25, 26 and 27.

  1.  

    (10)   The application must be made on notice and supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (11)   Where the application relates to any judgment, order, conviction or other proceedings which are subject to appeal, the judge may adjourn consideration of the application to a date after the appeal has been determined.

56.4   Delay
  1.  

    (1)   In addition to any time limit imposed by any enactment, the judge may refuse to grant relief in any case in which the judge considers that there has been unreasonable delay before making the application.

  1.  

    (2)   When considering whether to refuse to grant relief because of delay the judge must consider whether the granting of relief would be likely to —

    1.  

      (a)     be detrimental to good administration; or

    1.  

      (b)     cause substantial hardship to or substantially prejudice the rights of any person.

56.5   Proceedings by way of claim which should be application for administrative order
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where a claimant issues a claim for damages or other relief other than an administrative order but where the facts supporting the claim are such that the only or main relief is an administrative order.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may at any stage direct that the claim is to proceed by way of an application for an administrative order.

  1.  

    (3)   If the appropriate administrative order would be for judicial review, the court may give leave for the matter to proceed as if an application had been made under rule 56.3.

  1.  

    (4)   If the court makes an order under paragraph (2), it must give such directions as are necessary to enable the claim to proceed under this Part.

56.6   Joinder of claims for other relief
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that, where permitted by the substantive law, an applicant may include in an application for an administrative order a claim for any other relief or remedy that —

    1.  

      (a)     arises out of; or

    1.  

      (b)     is related or connected to,

  1.  

    the subject matter of an application for an administrative order.

  1.  

    (2)   In particular the court may, on a claim for judicial review or for relief under the Constitution award —

    1.  

      (a)     damages;

    1.  

      (b)     restitution; or

    1.  

      (c)     an order for return of property to the claimant, if the —

      1.  

        (i)     claimant has included in the claim form a claim for any such remedy arising out of any matter to which the claim for an administrative order relates, or

      1.  

        (ii)     facts set out in the evidence or statement of case justify the granting of such remedy or relief, and

      1.  

        (iii)     court is satisfied that, at the time when the application was made the claimant could have issued a claim for such remedy.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may however at any stage —

    1.  

      (a)     direct that any claim for other relief be dealt with separately from the claim for an administrative order; or

    1.  

      (b)     direct that the whole application be dealt with as a claim and give appropriate directions under Parts 26 and 27; and

    1.  

      (c)     in either case, make any order it considers just as to costs that have been wasted because of the unreasonable use of the procedure under this Part.

56.7   Service of claim form for administrative order
  1.  

    (1)   The claim form and the affidavit in support must be served on the defendant not less than 14 days before the date fixed for the first hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   A claim form relating to an application for relief under a relevant Constitution must be served on the Attorney General of the Member State or Territory concerned.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must file at the court office not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the first hearing an affidavit which —

    1.  

      (a)     gives the names and addresses of all defendants who have been served with the claim;

    1.  

      (b)     states the date and place of service on each defendant;

    1.  

      (c)     where applicable, states when the claim form was served on the Attorney General; and

    1.  

      (d)     if any defendant has not been served, states that fact and the reason for not doing so.

  1.  

    (4)   If the judge considers that any person who should have been served has not been served, the judge may adjourn the first hearing to a fixed date and give directions for service.

•     Part 5 deals generally with the service of claims.

56.8   Evidence in answer

Any evidence filed in answer to a claim for an administrative order must be by affidavit but the provisions of Part 10 (defence) apply to such affidavit.

56.9   First hearing
  1.  

    (1)   At the first hearing the judge must give any directions that may be required to ensure the expeditious and just trial of the claim and the provisions of Parts 25 to 27 of these Rules apply.

  1.  

    (2)   In particular the judge may —

    1.  

      (a)     allow any person or body appearing to have sufficient interest in the subject matter of the claim to be heard whether or not served with the claim form;

    1.  

      (b)     direct whether any person or body having such interest —

      1.  

        (i)     is to make submissions by way of written brief, or

      1.  

        (ii)     may make oral submissions at the hearing;

    1.  

      (c)     allow the claimant to —

      1.  

        (i)     add or substitute a claim for relief other than an administrative order,

      1.  

        (ii)     amend any claim for an administrative order, or

      1.  

        (iii)     substitute another form of application for that originally made;

    1.  

      (d)     direct that claims by one or more persons or bodies or against one or more persons in respect of the same office made on the same grounds be consolidated or heard together; and

    1.  

      (e)     make orders for —

      1.  

        (i)     witness statements or affidavits to be served,

      1.  

        (ii)     cross-examination of witnesses, and

      1.  

        (iii)     disclosure of documents.

  1.  

    (3)   The judge may grant such interim relief as appears just.

56.10   Applications

Wherever practicable any interlocutory application in a claim for an administrative order must be made to the judge who dealt with the first hearing unless that judge orders otherwise.

56.11   Hearing of application for administrative order
  1.  

    (1)   At the hearing of the application the judge may allow any person or body which appears to have a sufficient interest in the subject matter of the claim to make submissions whether or not served with the claim form.

  1.  

    (2)   Such a person or body must make submissions by way of a written brief unless the judge orders otherwise.

  1.  

    (3)   The judge may grant any relief that appears to be justified by the facts proved before the judge, whether or not such relief should have been sought by an application for an administrative order.

  1.  

    (4)   The judge may, however, make such orders as to costs as appear to the judge to be just including a wasted costs order.

  1.  

    (5)   If the judge makes any order as to costs the judge must assess them.

•     Rules 65.11 and 65.12 deal with the assessment of costs.

  1.  

    (6)   The general rule is that no order for costs may be made against an applicant for an administrative order unless the court considers that the applicant has acted unreasonably in making the application or in the conduct of the application.

•     Part 64 deals with the court's general discretion as to the award of costs.

56.12   Special provisions relating to orders for judicial review
  1.  

    (1)   If the claimant seeks an order or writ of certiorari to remove any proceedings for the purpose of quashing them, the claimant may not question the validity of any order, warrant, commitment, conviction or record unless —

    1.  

      (a)     before the trial the claimant has lodged with the court office a copy of the order, etc. verified by affidavit; or

    1.  

      (b)     the claimant can account for the failure to do so to the satisfaction of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claim is for an order or writ of certiorari, the judge may if satisfied that there are reasons for quashing the decision to which the claim relates —

    1.  

      (a)     direct that the proceedings be quashed on their removal to the High Court; and

    1.  

      (b)     in addition, remit the matter to the court, tribunal or authority concerned with a direction to reconsider it in accordance with the findings of the High Court.

PART 57
HABEAS CORPUS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 57.1
Application for issue of writ of Habeas CorpusRule 57.2
Power of courtRule 57.3
Service of writRule 57.4
Return to writRule 57.5
Powers of court on hearing writRule 57.6
Bringing up prisoner to give evidence, etc.Rule 57.7
57.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with applications for the issue of a writ of Habeas Corpus and proceedings upon such a writ.

57.2   Application for issue of writ of Habeas Corpus
  1.  

    (1)   An application for the issue of a writ of Habeas Corpus ad subjiciendum must be made to the court.

  1.  

    (2)   An application under paragraph (1) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   Such evidence must be given by the person restrained stating how that person is restrained.

  1.  

    (4)   If the person restrained is not able to make the affidavit it may be made by another person on that person's behalf and must state why the person restrained is not able to make the affidavit.

  1.  

    (5)   The application must be heard in open court unless it is made on behalf of a minor when it must be heard in chambers.

57.3   Power of court
  1.  

    (1)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     adjourn the application and give directions for notice to be given to —

      1.  

        (i)     the person against whom the issue of the writ is sought, and

      1.  

        (ii)     any other person as the judge may direct; or

    1.  

      (b)     forthwith make an order for the writ in Form 22 to issue.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may also order that the person restrained be released.

  1.  

    (3)   An order under paragraph (2) is sufficient warrant to any person for the release of the person under restraint.

  1.  

    (4)   On making an order for the writ to issue the court must give directions as to the date, time and place of hearing.

57.4   Service of writ
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that the writ must be served personally on the person to whom it is directed.

  1.  

    (2)   If it is not possible to serve that person personally or if that person is the keeper of a prison or other public official, the writ may instead be served personally on a servant or agent of the person to whom it is directed at the place where the person restrained is confined or restrained.

  1.  

    (3)   If the writ is directed to more than one person it must be served on the person first named and copies served on each of the other persons named in accordance with paragraph (1) or (2).

  1.  

    (4)   Each person served must also be served with a —

    1.  

      (a)     copy of the evidence filed under rule 57.2 (2); and

    1.  

      (b)     notice in the form included in Form 22 of the date, time and place at which the person restrained is to be brought and containing a warning that in default of compliance with the writ proceedings for committal may be taken.

57.5   Return to writ
  1.  

    (1)   Each person served must endorse on or annex to the writ a return stating each cause of detention of the person restrained.

  1.  

    (2)   The return may be amended or another substituted with the permission of the court.

57.6   Powers of court on hearing writ

On the date fixed for the person detained to be brought before the court, the court must make such orders as are just and, in particular, may give directions as to the manner in which any claim for compensation is to be dealt with by the court without requiring the issue of any further process.

57.7   Bringing up prisoner to give evidence, etc.

An application for —

  1.  

    (a)     a writ of habeas corpus ad respondendum;

  1.  

    (b)     a writ of habeas corpus ad testificandum; or

  1.  

    (c)     an order to bring up a prisoner to give evidence otherwise than by writ of habeas corpus,

may be made without notice to a judge in chambers but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

PART 58
DEFAMATION CLAIMS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 58.1
Claimant's statement of claim Rule 58.2
Defendant's statement of case Rule 58.3
Ruling on meaning Rule 58.4
Payments into court and offers Rule 58.5
Statement in open court Rule 58.6
Requests for information Rule 58.7
Evidence to mitigate damages Rule 58.8
58.1   Scope of this Part

These rules apply to claims for libel or slander subject to the rules in this Part.

58.2   Claimant's statement of claim

The statement of claim (or counterclaim) in a defamation claim must, in addition to the matters set out in Part 8 —

  1.  

    (a)     give sufficient particulars of the publications in respect of which the claim is brought to enable them to be identified;

  1.  

    (b)     if the claimant alleges that the words or matters complained of were used in a defamatory sense other than their ordinary meaning – give particulars of the facts and matters relied on in support of such sense; and

  1.  

    (c)     if the claimant alleges that the defendant maliciously published the words or matters – give particulars in support of the allegation.

58.3   Defendant's statement of case

A defendant (or in the case of a counterclaim, the claimant) who alleges that —

  1.  

    (a)     in so far as the words complained of consist of statements of facts, they are true in substance and in fact; and

  1.  

    (b)     in so far as they consist of expressions of opinion, they are fair comment on a matter of public interest; or

  1.  

    (c)     pleads to like effect; must give particulars stating —

    1.  

      (i)     which of the words complained of are alleged to be statements of fact, and

    1.  

      (ii)     the facts and matters relied on in support of the allegation that the words are true.

58.4   Ruling on meaning
  1.  

    (1)   At any time after the service of the statement of claim, either party may apply to a judge in chambers for an order determining whether or not the words complained of are capable of bearing a meaning or meanings attributed to them in the statement of case.

  1.  

    (2)   If it appears to the judge on the hearing of an application under paragraph (1) that none of the words complained of are capable of bearing the meaning or meanings attributed to them in the statement of case, the judge may dismiss the claim or make such other order or give such judgment in the proceedings as may be just.

58.5   Payments into court and offers

If the claimant claims against several defendants sued jointly and accepts money paid into court under Part 36 or a written offer under Part 35 by any one or more but not all of those defendants, the claim must be stayed against that defendant or those defendants, but —

  1.  

    (a)     the sum recoverable under any judgment in favour of the claimant against any other defendant must not exceed the amount paid into court or the offer by the defendant or defendants against whom the claim has been stayed; and

  1.  

    (b)     the claimant is not entitled to any costs after the date of acceptance of the payment into court or the offer to settle unless either the —

    1.  

      (i)     court is satisfied that there were reasonable grounds to continue the claim against the other defendant or defendants, or

    1.  

      (ii)     damages awarded exceed the amount paid into court or offered.

58.6   Statement in open court

If a defamation claim is settled before trial either party may apply to a judge in chambers for leave to make a statement in open court in terms agreed by the judge.

58.7   Requests for information

In a defamation claim where the defendant states that the words or matters complained of —

  1.  

    (a)     are fair comment on a matter of public interest; or

  1.  

    (b)     were published on a privileged occasion,

the claimant may not make a request for information under Part 34 as to the defendant's sources of information or grounds of belief.

58.8   Evidence to mitigate damages

A defendant who does not in the defence assert the truth of the statement of which complaint is made may not give evidence in chief as to the —

  1.  

    (a)     character of the claimant; or

  1.  

    (b)     circumstances under which the libel or slander was published,

with a view to mitigating damages unless particulars are given in a witness statement served at least 42 days before the trial.

PART 59
PROCEEDINGS BY AND AGAINST THE CROWN
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 58.1
Service of claim formRule 59.2
Claimant's duty to give particularsRule 59.3
Applications in certain revenue mattersRule 59.4
Proceedings relating to postal packetsRule 59.5
Applications under section 24 (2) or section 25 (2) of the ActRule 59.6
59.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with claims to which the Crown or the State is a party.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“Act” means in —

  1.  

    (a)     Anguilla – the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap. 22);

  1.  

    (b)     Antigua and Barbuda – the Crown Proceedings Act (Cap. 121);

  1.  

    (c)     Dominica – the State Proceedings Act (Cap. 7.80);

  1.  

    (d)     Grenada – the Crown Proceedings Act (Cap. 74);

  1.  

    (e)     Montserrat – the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap. 22);

  1.  

    (f)     Saint Christopher and Nevis – the Crown Proceedings Act (Cap.22);

  1.  

    (g)     Saint Lucia – the Crown Proceedings Act (Cap. 13);

  1.  

    (h)     Saint Vincent and the Grenadines – the Crown Proceedings Act (Cap. 85); and

  1.  

    (i)     the Virgin Islands – the Crown Proceedings Ordinance (Cap. 21);

“Crown” means, for the purpose of Dominica, the State; and

“Dominica” means the Commonwealth of Dominica.

  1.  

    (3)   References in these Rules to a claim for possession of land are to be construed as including references to a claim against the Crown for an order declaring that the claimant is entitled as against the Crown to the land or to possession of the land.

59.2   Service of claim form
  1.  

    (1)   Part 5 (service of claim form) and Part 6 (service of other documents) do not apply in civil proceedings against the Crown.

  1.  

    (2)   Service of any document including a claim form on the Crown must be effected in accordance with the relevant Act.

59.3   Claimant's duty to give particulars
  1.  

    (1)   If a claim is made against the Crown, the claim form or statement of claim must contain reasonable information as to the circumstances in which it is alleged that the liability of the Crown has arisen and as to the government department and officers of the Crown involved.

  1.  

    (2)   At any time during the period for entering an acknowledgment of service under rule 9.3(1) the defendant may request information under rule 34.1.

  1.  

    (3)   The defendant's time for filing an acknowledgment of service is then extended until 7 days after the —

    1.  

      (a)     court on the application of the claimant decides that no further information is reasonably required; or

    1.  

      (b)     defendant gives notice in writing to the claimant that it is satisfied with the information supplied,

  1.  

    whichever first occurs.

  1.  

    (4)   The defendant's time for filing a defence is extended to 21 days after the earlier event in paragraph (3).

59.4   Applications in certain revenue matters
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to applications under section 11 of the Acts of Dominica and Grenada and section 12 of the Act of Saint Vincent and the Grenadines only.

  1.  

    (2)   An application must be made by fixed date claim in Form 2.

  1.  

    (3)   The person from whom an account or information is claimed or by whom any books are required to be produced must be made defendant to the claim.

  1.  

    (4)   The claim form or the statement of claim must —

    1.  

      (a)     refer to the enactment under which the account or information or payment or the production of books is claimed; and

    1.  

      (b)     where information is claimed must show (by appropriate questions or otherwise) what information is required.

  1.  

    (5)   An affidavit by a duly authorized officer of the government department concerned setting out the facts on which the application is based and stating the deponent's belief in such facts is evidence of the facts so set out.

  1.  

    (6)   If the defendant files evidence disputing any fact the Crown may file further evidence.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may order that the deponents or any of them attend to be cross-examined.

  1.  

    (8)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     decide the matter upon the affidavit evidence after any cross-examination that may be ordered; or

    1.  

      (b)     direct that it be decided by oral evidence in court.

  1.  

    (9)   If the court makes an order in favour of the Crown, it must specify a date by which the defendant is to comply with each of the terms of the order.

•     Rules 8.1(5) and 27.2 deal with the procedure relating to fixed date claims.

59.5   Proceedings relating to postal packets
  1.  

    (1)   This rule deals with applications under the Act for leave to bring a claim in the name of a sender or addressee of a postal packet or that person's personal representative.

  1.  

    (2)   An application must be by fixed date claim in Form 2.

  1.  

    (3)   The defendants to the claim must be the Attorney General and the person in whose name the applicant seeks to bring the claim.

  1.  

    (4)   No acknowledgment of service need be entered to the claim.

•     Rules 8.1(5) and 27.2 deal with the procedure relating to fixed date claims.

59.6   Applications under section 24(2) or section 25(2) of the Act

An application under section 24(2) of the Act of Saint Lucia or section 25(2) of the Acts relating to other Member States and Territories may be made in accordance with Part 11.

PART 60
APPEALS TO THE HIGH COURT
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 60.1
How to appeal to the courtRule 60.2
Effect of appealRule 60.3
Persons on whom claim form must be servedRule 60.4
Time within which claim form must be servedRule 60.5
Amendment of statement of caseRule 60.6
First hearingRule 60.7
Hearing of appealRule 60.8
Right of minister to be heardRule 60.9
60.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with appeals to the High Court from any tribunal or person under any enactment other than an appeal by way of case stated.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“clerk to the tribunal” means the clerk, secretary or other person responsible for the administration of the tribunal;

“decision” means the award, decision, determination or order appealed against; and

“tribunal” means any tribunal other than a court of law established under an enactment.

  1.  

    (3)   This Part takes effect subject to any provisions in the relevant enactment.

60.2   How to appeal to the court
  1.  

    (1)   An appeal to the court is made by issuing a fixed date claim form in Form 2.

  1.  

    (2)   The claim form must be intituled with the name of the enactment under which the appeal is made.

  1.  

    (3)   The claim form must set out particulars of the —

    1.  

      (a)     decision against which the appeal is made;

    1.  

      (b)     enactment enabling an appeal to be made to the Court;

    1.  

      (c)     name of the tribunal or person whose decision is being appealed;

    1.  

      (d)     facts found by that tribunal or person;

    1.  

      (e)     grounds of appeal; and

    1.  

      (f)     any finding of —

      1.  

        (i)     fact, and

      1.  

        (ii)     law,

  1.  

    which the claimant seeks to challenge.

60.3   Effect of appeal

The making of an appeal does not operate as a stay of the decision and the enforcement of that decision unless —

  1.  

    (a)     the court or tribunal or person whose decision is being appealed so orders; or

  1.  

    (b)     an enactment so provides.

60.4   Persons on whom claim form must be served

The claimant must serve the claim form on —

  1.  

    (a)     every party to the proceedings in which the decision was made; and

  1.  

    (b)     the clerk to the tribunal, minister or other person by whom the decision appealed against was made.

60.5   Time within which claim form must be served

The claim form must be served within 28 days of the date on which notice of the decision was given to the claimant.

60.6   Amendment of claim form
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant may amend the claim form without permission not less than 7 days before the first hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   Permission to amend the claim form may be given at the first hearing.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may not give permission to amend the claim form after the first hearing unless the claimant satisfies the court that the change is necessary because of some change in circumstance which became known after the first hearing.

60.7   First hearing
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant must file at the court office a signed copy of any note made by the person presiding at the proceedings in which the decision was made not less than 7 days before the first hearing.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court does not hear the appeal at the first hearing it must fix a date, time and place for the full hearing.

60.8   Hearing of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   Unless an enactment otherwise provides, the appeal is to be by way of rehearing.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may receive further evidence on matters of fact.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may draw any inferences of fact which might have been drawn in the proceedings in which the decision was made.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     give any decision or make any order which ought to have been given or made by the tribunal or person whose decision is appealed; and

    1.  

      (b)     make such further or other order as the case requires; or

    1.  

      (c)     remit the matter with the opinion of the court for rehearing and determination by the tribunal or person.

  1.  

    (5)   The court is not bound to allow an appeal because of —

    1.  

      (a)     a misdirection; or

    1.  

      (b)     the improper admission or rejection of evidence,

  1.  

    unless it considers that a substantial wrong or a miscarriage of justice has been caused.

60.9   Right of minister to be heard

A minister is entitled to be heard on any appeal against a decision made by that minister.

PART 61
APPEALS TO THE COURT BY WAY OF CASE STATED
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 61.1
Application for order to state a case Rule 61.2
Persons on whom application must be served Rule 61.3
Time within which application must be served Rule 61.4
Signing and service of case Rule 61.5
How to commence proceedings in the High Court to determine a caseRule 61.6
How to commence proceedings in the Court of Appeal to determine a caseRule 61.7
Determination of Case Rule 61.8
Time within which case must be stated Rule 61.9
61.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   An appeal by case stated is an appeal to a superior court on the basis of a set of facts specified by the inferior court for the superior court to make a decision on the application of the law to those facts.

  1.  

    (2)   This Part deals with the way in which the court determines —

    1.  

      (a)     (i)     an appeal which lies to the court by way of case stated; or

      1.  

        (ii)     a question of law brought by way of case stated,

referred to it, by a minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, a tribunal or other person; or

  1.  

    (b)     an application for an order directing a minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person to refer a question of law to the court by way of case stated, where under any enactment the High Court or the Court of Appeal has power to determine such matters.

  1.  

    (3)   In this Part —

“case” includes a special case;

“clerk to the tribunal” means the clerk, secretary or other person responsible for the administration of the tribunal;

“court” means the High Court or the Court of Appeal as required by the particular enactment;

“enactment” includes the Constitution of the relevant Member State or Territory; and

“tribunal” means in relation to —

  1.  

    (a)     proceedings brought under the Constitution – a court other than the High Court, the Court of Appeal or a court martial; and

  1.  

    (b)     any other proceedings in any tribunal other than a court of law constituted by or under any enactment.

61.2   Application for order to state a case
  1.  

    (1)   An application for an order requiring a minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person to —

    1.  

      (a)     state a case for the decision of the court, or

    1.  

      (b)     refer a question of law to the court by way of case stated,

  1.  

    must be made to the court which would be the appeal court if the case were stated.

  1.  

    (2)   An application —

    1.  

      (a)     to the High Court shall be made by a fixed date claim in Form 2 and must —

      1.  

        (i)     identify the question of law upon which it is sought to have a case stated,

      1.  

        (ii)     set out any reasons given by the minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person for the failure or refusal to state a case, and

      1.  

        (iii)     state the grounds of the application;

    1.  

      (b)     to the Court of Appeal shall be made by a notice of appeal in Form 23 and must —

      1.  

        (i)     identify the question of law upon which it is sought to have a case stated,

      1.  

        (ii)     set out any reasons given by the minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person for the failure or refusal to state a case, and

      1.  

        (iii)     state the grounds of the application.

  1.  

    (3)   The application must be filed at the court and served on —

    1.  

      (a)     the minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person as the case may be; and

    1.  

      (b)     every party to the proceedings to which the application relates,

  1.  

    within 14 days after the appellant receives notice of the failure or refusal of his request to state a case.

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must fix a date for a hearing of the application and specify the date, time and place of that hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   The applicant must file at the court office a copy of the proceedings to which the application relates not less than 7 days before the date fixed for the hearing.

61.3   Persons on whom application must be served
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant must serve the application on —

    1.  

      (a)     the clerk, secretary, president or head of the tribunal, the minister, magistrate, arbitrator or other person authorized to accept service on behalf of a tribunal or body as the case may be; and

    1.  

      (b)     every party to the proceedings to which the application relates.

  1.  

    (2)   If the application relates to a claim brought under the relevant Constitution, the claimant must serve the application on —

    1.  

      (a)     the Attorney General;

    1.  

      (b)     the clerk to the tribunal; and

    1.  

      (c)     every other party to the proceedings to which the application relates.

•     Rule 6.9 deals with service on the Attorney General

•     Rule 59.2 deals with service on the Crown or State.

61.4   Time within which application must be served

The claimant must serve the application within 14 days of the date on which notice of refusal to state a case was given to the claimant.

61.5   Signing and service of case
  1.  

    (1)   A case stated by a tribunal must be signed by the magistrate, judge, chairman or president of the tribunal.

  1.  

    (2)   A case stated by any other person must be signed by that person.

  1.  

    (3)   An application made under the Constitution must be served on the Attorney General and all parties to which the application relates.

  1.  

    (4)   An application other than an application under rule 61.5(3) must be served on —

    1.  

      (a)     the party whose application it is to state the case;

    1.  

      (b)     the party who requested the case stated; and

    1.  

      (c)     all parties to which the case relates.

61.6   How to commence proceedings in the High Court to determine a case
  1.  

    (1)   Proceedings to determine a case must be commenced by filing a fixed date claim form in Form 2 at the court office.

  1.  

    (2)   The claim form may be issued by —

    1.  

      (a)     a minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person entitled by any enactment to state a case or to refer a question of law by way of case stated to the court; or

    1.  

      (b)     any other party to the claim to which the case relates.

  1.  

    (3)   The claim form must have the case stated annexed.

  1.  

    (4)   Where an application has been granted under rule 61.2, the fixed date claim filed for that application may be deemed to have commenced proceedings and the claimant must —

    1.  

      (a)     file the case stated at the court office within 14 days of receipt of the case stated by the minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person entitled by any enactment to state a case or to refer a question of law by way of case stated to the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     within 7 days serve a notice of filing on the persons set out in rule 61.3.

  1.  

    (5)   The claim form must set out the particulars of the claimant's contentions on the question of law to which the claim relates.

  1.  

    (6)   The claim form shall be accompanied by skeleton arguments.

  1.  

    (7)   The court office must fix a date, time and place for the determination of the case.

  1.  

    (8)   The claim must be served on the persons set out in rule 61.3.

  1.  

    (9)   The claim must be served within 14 days after the service of the case stated.

61.7   How to commence proceedings in the Court of Appeal to determine a case
  1.  

    (1)   Proceedings to determine a case must be commenced by filing a notice of appeal in Form 23 at the court office.

  1.  

    (2)   The notice of appeal may be issued by —

    1.  

      (a)     a minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person entitled by any enactment to state a case or to refer a question of law by way of case stated to the court; or

    1.  

      (b)     any other party to the claim to which the case relates.

  1.  

    (3)   The case stated must be annexed to the notice of appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   Where an application has been granted under rule 61.2, the notice of appeal filed for that application may be deemed to have commenced proceedings and the claimant must —

    1.  

      (a)     file the case stated at the court office within 14 days of receipt of the case stated by the minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person entitled by any enactment to state a case or to refer a question of law by way of case stated to the court; and

    1.  

      (b)     within 7 days serve a notice of filing on the persons set out in rule 61.3.

  1.  

    (5)   The notice of appeal must set out the particulars of the claimant's contentions on the question of law to which the case relates.

  1.  

    (6)   The notice of appeal shall be accompanied by skeleton arguments.

  1.  

    (7)   The court office must fix a date, time and place for the determination of the case.

  1.  

    (8)   The notice of appeal must be served on the persons set out in rule 61.3.

  1.  

    (9)   The notice of appeal must be served within 14 days after the service of the case stated.

61.8   Determination of case
  1.  

    (1)   Not less than 7 days before the date fixed to determine the case, the claimant must file a copy of the proceedings to which the case relates.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may amend the case stated or order it to be returned to the person or tribunal stating the case for amendment.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may draw inferences of fact from the facts stated in the case.

  1.  

    (4)   A minister is entitled to be heard on any case stated by that minister.

61.9   Time within which case must be stated

Where a minister, magistrate, judge of a tribunal, tribunal, arbitrator or other person has received a request or is expected to state a case, this must be done within 14 days of either the request or the date of the order of the court requiring the relevant person to state a case.

PART 62
APPEALS TO THE COURT OF APPEAL
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 62.1
How to obtain leave to appeal Rule 62.2
How to appeal Rule 62.3
Method of filing documents in an appeal Rule 62.4
Contents of notice of appeal Rule 62.5
Time for filing notice of appeal Rule 62.6
Summary appeal Rule 62.7
Expedited appeal Rule 62.8
Service of notice of appeal Rule 62.9
Counter notice Rule 62.10
Respondent's notice Rule 62.11
Action to be taken on receipt of notice of appeal Rule 62.12
Interlocutory appeal Rule 62.13
Skeleton arguments Rule 62.14
The record – appeals from High Court Rule 62.15
The record – appeals from magistrates' courts Rule 62.16
Case management Rule 62.17
Interlocutory applications to court Rule 62.18
Powers of single judge of the court, master and Chief Registrar to make certain ordersRule 62.19
Variation, discharge or revocation of an order, direction or decision of a single judgeRule 62.20
Security for costs of appeal Rule 62.21
Non-disclosure of payment into court, etc. Rule 62.22
Stay of execution Rule 62.23
General powers of the court Rule 62.24
Failure of party to attend appeal Rule 62.25
Application to set aside a decision made in party's absenceRule 62.26
Adjournment of appeal Rule 62.27
Certificate of result of appeal or application Rule 62.28
Withdrawal or discontinuance Rule 62.29
Liability for costs on withdrawal or discontinuance Rule 62.30
62.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with appeals to the Court of Appeal from —

    1.  

      (a)     the High Court;

    1.  

      (b)     a magistrate's or district court; or

    1.  

      (c)     a tribunal, not being —

      1.  

        (i)     appeals or applications to the court for which other provision is made by these Rules or any other law; or

      1.  

        (ii)     appeals by way of case stated on a question of law for determination by the court.

•     Part 60 deals with appeals to the High Court and cases stated are dealt with in Part 61.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“appellant” means the party who first files a notice of appeal;

“core bundle” means a bundle containing only such documents listed in rule 62.15 which the court will need to pre-read or to which it will be necessary to refer repeatedly at the appeal;

“court” means the Court of Appeal;

“court below” means the court or tribunal from which the appeal is brought;

“interlocutory appeal” means an appeal from an interlocutory judgment or an interlocutory order.

“respondent” means any party to the appeal other than the appellant whether or not the respondent files a counter-notice.

  1.  

    (3)   In this Part —

    1.  

      (a)     a determination whether an order or judgment is final or interlocutory is made on the “application test”;

    1.  

      (b)     an order or judgment is final if it would be determinative of the issues that arise on a claim, whichever way the application could have been decided; and

    1.  

      (c)     an order on an application for disclosure against a person who is not a party is a final order.

62.2   How to obtain leave to appeal
  1.  

    (1)   Where an appeal may be made only with the leave of the court below or the court, a party wishing to appeal must apply for leave within 21 days of the order against which leave to appeal is sought.

  1.  

    (2)   Where an application for leave has been refused by the court below, an application for leave may be made to the court within 7 days of such refusal.

  1.  

    (3)   Where an application for leave has been refused by the court below, an application for leave may be made to the court within 7 days of such refusal or within 21 days of the date of the order against which leave to appeal is sought, whichever is later.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for leave to appeal a judgment or order may be made orally at the time when such judgment or order is given, otherwise, the application for leave to appeal must be made in writing and set out concisely the grounds of the proposed appeal.

  1.  

    (5)   An application for leave to appeal made to the court may be considered by a single judge of the court.

  1.  

    (6)   The judge considering an application under rule 62.2(5) may give leave without an oral hearing.

  1.  

    (7)   If the judge considering an application under rule 62.2(5) is minded to refuse the application for leave, the judge must direct —

    1.  

      (a)     that an oral hearing be fixed; and

    1.  

      (b)     whether that oral hearing is to be by a single judge or the court.

•     Rule 2.7 deals with how, when and where the court may deal with cases.

  1.  

    (8)   Leave to appeal may be given only where —

    1.  

      (a)     the court considers that the appeal would have a realistic prospect of success; or

    1.  

      (b)     there is some other compelling reason why the appeal should be heard.

  1.  

    (9)   An application for leave to appeal shall be made without notice, unless the court directs otherwise.

62.3   How to appeal
  1.  

    (1)   In the case of an appeal from the High Court, the appeal is made by filing a notice of appeal in Form 23 —

    1.  

      (a)     at the court office where the judgment was entered;

    1.  

      (b)     by electronic means as provided under Part 5A; or

    1.  

      (c)     by any other means authorized in a practice direction issued by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (2)   In the case of an appeal from a Magistrate's or District Court or a tribunal, an appeal is made by filing a notice of appeal —

    1.  

      (a)     at the court's office; or

    1.  

      (b)     by electronic means of communication, in accordance with the relevant practice direction issued by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (3)   A notice of appeal takes effect on the day that it is filed at the appropriate court office.

62.4   Method of filing documents in an appeal

A document in an appeal may be filed by —

  1.  

    (a)     delivering it;

  1.  

    (b)     posting it;

  1.  

    (c)     filing it in accordance with Part 5A; or

  1.  

    (d)     transmitting it by any other means as authorized by the Chief Justice in a practice direction,

to the court office where the appeal is proceeding or intended to proceed.

62.5   Contents of notice of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   A notice of appeal must give details of —

    1.  

      (a)     the decision which is being appealed, identifying so far as practicable any finding of —

      1.  

        (i)     fact, and

      1.  

        (ii)     law,

which the appellant seeks to challenge;

  1.  

    (b)     the grounds of the appeal;

  1.  

    (c)     the order the appellant seeks; and

  1.  

    (d)     any power which the appellant wishes the court to exercise.

  1.  

    (2)   A copy of the judgment or order which is the subject of the appeal must wherever practicable be attached to the notice of appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   Where leave to appeal is required a copy of the order granting leave to appeal must be attached to the notice of appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   The notice of appeal must —

    1.  

      (a)     be signed by the appellant or the appellant's legal practitioner;

    1.  

      (b)     give the details required by rule 3.10; and

    1.  

      (c)     state the names and addresses and the legal practitioners and their addresses for service of all other parties affected by the appeal.

  1.  

    (5)   The grounds of appeal under paragraph (1)(c) must set out —

    1.  

      (a)     concisely;

    1.  

      (b)     in consecutively numbered paragraphs; and

    1.  

      (c)     under distinct heads,

  1.  

    the grounds on which the appellant relies, without any argument or narrative.

  1.  

    (6)   The court may, on or without an application, strike out any ground which —

    1.  

      (a)     discloses no reasonable ground of appeal;

    1.  

      (b)     is vague and general in terms; or

    1.  

      (c)     is argument or narrative.

  1.  

    (7)   The appellant may, except on an interlocutory appeal, amend the grounds of appeal once without permission at any time within 28 days from receiving notice under rule 62.12(1)(a), (b) or (c) that a transcript of the evidence and the judgment have been prepared.

  1.  

    (8)   The appellant may not rely on any ground not mentioned in the notice of appeal without the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (9)   The court is not confined to the grounds set out in the notice of appeal, but may not make its decision on any ground not set out in the notice of appeal unless the respondent has had sufficient opportunity to contest such ground.

62.6   Time for filing notice of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   The notice of appeal must be filed at the appropriate court office —

    1.  

      (a)     in the case of an interlocutory appeal where leave is not required, within 21 days of the date the decision appealed against was made;

    1.  

      (b)     in an interlocutory appeal where leave is required, within 21 days of the date when such leave was granted; or

    1.  

      (c)     in the case of any other appeal, within 42 days of the date when judgment is delivered or the order is made, whichever is earlier.

  1.  

    (2)   The court below making the interlocutory decision in respect of which a party intends to appeal may extend any of the time limits in this rule on application made orally at the time the decision is made.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may extend any of the time limits in this rule on an application made under Part 11 and any such application may be determined without a hearing.

62.7   Summary appeal
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to any appeal in which the appellant files with the notice of appeal —

    1.  

      (a)     a certificate that the —

      1.  

        (i)     appeal relates to specific issues of law and can be heard justly without the production of the full record, or

      1.  

        (ii)     circumstances of the appellant and/or the respondent are such that the cost of preparing the record would impede that party's ability to prosecute the appeal and that the appeal can be heard justly without production of the full record; and

    1.  

      (b)     evidence of the parties' agreement that the appeal should proceed as a summary appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   The court office must immediately refer the notice of appeal to the Chief Registrar.

  1.  

    (3)   The Chief Justice shall assign the matter to a single judge of the court to determine whether the appeal should be dealt with summarily, and if the judge so determines, the judge must give such case management directions as are appropriate to enable the appeal to be dealt with summarily, including dispensing with any procedural requirements in this Part with regard to an appeal proceeding under this rule.

62.8   Expedited appeals
  1.  

    (1)   The court may dispense with the timelines under this Part and determine that an appeal is to be heard on an expedited basis.

  1.  

    (2)   The factors to which the court shall have regard in considering whether to hear an appeal on an expedited basis include —

    1.  

      (a)     the urgency of the matter;

    1.  

      (b)     whether the record of appeal consists mainly of documents which are readily available;

    1.  

      (c)     whether the appeal can be heard justly with an incomplete record of appeal;

    1.  

      (d)     whether the appeal involves points of law and no substantial disputes of fact; and

    1.  

      (e)     the likely prejudice to be occasioned to any party.

  1.  

    (3)   A request for expedition must be made by filing a certificate of urgency setting out succinctly the ground(s) on which expedition is sought and served on the other party /parties to the appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may deal with a request for expedition with or without a hearing.

62.9   Service of notice of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   The notice of appeal must be served on —

    1.  

      (a)     all parties to the proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     any other person if the court directs, or if required by law; and

    1.  

      (c)     in the case of an interlocutory appeal, on the legal practitioner for the respondent to the appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   The notice of appeal or amended notice of appeal must be served within 14 days, or within such period as prescribed by law, or order, after the notice has been filed.

62.10   Counter notice
  1.  

    (1)   Any party upon whom a notice of appeal is served may file a counter-notice without leave.

  1.  

    (2)   The counter-notice must comply with rule 62.5.

  1.  

    (3)   The counter-notice must be filed at the appropriate court office in accordance with rule 62.4 within 14 days of service of the notice of appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   The party filing a counter-notice must serve a copy on all other parties to the proceedings within 7 days of filing.

62.11   Respondent's notice
  1.  

    (1)   A party upon whom a notice of appeal is served and who wishes only to support the decision of the court below on grounds not set out in the judgment, must file a respondent's notice in Form 23A.

  1.  

    (2)   No leave is required for a respondent's notice and the notice need not comply with rule 62.5.

  1.  

    (3)   The respondent's notice must be filed at the appropriate court office within 14 days of service of the notice of appeal.

  1.  

    (4)   The party filing the respondent's notice must serve a copy on all other parties to the proceedings within 7 days of filing.

  1.  

    (5)   Where a party seeks to support the court's decision on different grounds but also seeks to challenge the decision on other grounds, the party must file a counter-notice.

  1.  

    •   Rule 62.10 deals with a counter notice of appeal.

62.12   Action to be taken on receipt of notice of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   Upon the notice of appeal being filed (unless rule 62.7 applies) the court below must forthwith, if the appeal is —

    1.  

      (a)     from the High Court —

      1.  

        (i)     arrange to prepare the transcript of the proceedings or other record of the notes of evidence and of the judge's reasons for giving the judgment and when these are prepared forthwith give notice to all parties that copies of the transcript or other record are available on payment of the prescribed fee, or

      1.  

        (ii)     when these are prepared give notice to all parties that copies of the transcript are available on payment of the prescribed fee;

    1.  

      (b)     from the magistrate's or district court, comply with any provision for appeal in the Codes of Procedure, Criminal Code or any other enactment regulating appeals from the magistrate's or district court; or

    1.  

      (c)     from a tribunal, apply to the clerk or other officer of the court or tribunal for a —

      1.  

        (i)     certified copy of the record of the proceedings;

      1.  

        (ii)     certified copy of the notes of evidence given; and

      1.  

        (iii)     statement of the judgment, the reasons for the decision and any finding on any question of law under appeal,

  1.  

    and forthwith upon receipt of these documents give notice to all parties that copies of the record and other documents are available on payment of the prescribed fee.

  1.  

    (2)   Where, in any case, the transcript of the notes of evidence and of the judgment, or of the proceedings or the notes of evidence is unavailable, the court below shall inform all parties of this in writing.

  1.  

    (3)   The parties may by agreement in writing dispense with the need for the transcript to be included in the record in whole or in part.

62.13   Interlocutory appeal
  1.  

    (1)   On an interlocutory appeal, the appellant is required to file and serve with the notice of appeal, written submissions in support of the appeal, together with six bundles of documents (save that in respect of an appeal filed on the Electronic Litigation Portal, the appellant shall file an electronic bundle unless the court directs otherwise) comprising a copy of each of the following documents in the order set out below and where applicable the bundle must be bound, indexed and paginated —

    1.  

      (a)     the judgment (if any) or order appealed;

    1.  

      (b)     such affidavits, witness statements or exhibits relevant to the question at issue on the appeal which were put in evidence before the court below;

    1.  

      (c)     any written admissions or requests for information and replies;

    1.  

      (d)     the judge's notes of any submissions made (if any); and

    1.  

      (e)     any other relevant documents applicable to the appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   The appellant's notice of appeal must state in the heading that the appeal is an interlocutory appeal and is made under rule 62.13 of the Civil Procedure Rules.

  1.  

    (3)   A respondent who intends to oppose the notice of appeal must within 7 days of service of the notice of appeal, file and serve a notice of opposition.

  1.  

    (4)   The appellant shall, within 7 days of service of the notice of appeal on the respondent, file an affidavit of service of the notice of appeal.

  1.  

    (5)   The respondent may within 14 days of receipt of the notice of appeal file and serve six copies of any written submissions in opposition to the appeal or in support of any cross appeal (save that in respect of an appeal filed on the Electronic Litigation Portal, the respondent shall file an electronic copy unless the court directs otherwise), together with any other documents, which have not been filed pursuant to paragraph (1) and the documents, where applicable, must be bound, indexed and paginated.

  1.  

    (6)   Consideration of the appeal must take place not less than 14 days after the filing of the notice of appeal, unless the court otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may direct that there be an oral hearing and the parties may make oral submissions as the court directs.

62.14   Skeleton arguments
  1.  

    (1)   Within 52 days of receipt of the notice under rule 62.12(1) (a), (b) or (c), the appellant must file with the court office and serve on all other parties a skeleton argument.

  1.  

    (2)   Within 28 days of service of the appellant's skeleton argument, any other party wishing to be heard on the appeal must file its skeleton argument and serve a copy on all other parties.

  1.  

    (3)   The appellant may file and serve a skeleton argument in reply within 14 days of service of the skeleton argument by any other party.

  1.  

    (4)   A skeleton argument must —

    1.  

      (a)     set out concisely the nature of the appellant's arguments on each ground of appeal;

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of a point of law, state the point and cite the principal authorities in support with references to the particular page where the principle concerned is set out; and

    1.  

      (c)     in the case of questions of fact, state briefly the basis on which it is contended that the court can interfere with the finding of fact concerned, with cross references to the passages in the transcript or notes of evidence which bear on the point.

  1.  

    (5)   The appellant's skeleton argument must be accompanied by a written chronology of events relevant to the appeal cross-referenced to the core bundle or record.

  1.  

    (6)   The Chief Justice may, by practice direction, set out those factors to which the court must have regard when considering the application of this rule.

62.15   The record – appeals from the High Court
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to all appeals from the High Court other than —

    1.  

      (a)     interlocutory appeals; or

    1.  

      (b)     summary appeals under rule 62.7.

  1.  

    (2)   Within 21 days of receipt of the notice under rule 62.12(1)(a), (b) or (c) that the transcript is available, all parties must inform the appellant of the documents that they wish to have included in the record or the core bundle.

  1.  

    (3)   Subject to paragraph (4), within 42 days of receipt of such notice under rule 62.12(1)(a), the appellant must prepare and file with the court office 6 sets of the record (save that in respect of an appeal filed on the Electronic Litigation Portal, the appellant shall file an electronic copy of the record unless the court directs otherwise), for the use of the court comprising a copy of each of the following documents —

    1.  

      (a)     affidavits (with exhibits) which were put in evidence before the court below;

    1.  

      (b)     a transcript or other record of the —

      1.  

        (i)     evidence given in the court below, and

      1.  

        (ii)     judgment;

    1.  

      (c)     the documents required by rule 39.1(5) to be lodged with the court (including any core bundle); and

    1.  

      (d)     the notice of appeal and any counter-notices or respondents' notices that have been served on the appellant.

  1.  

    (4)   If the record consists of more than one hundred pages the appellant must prepare a core bundle and file —

    1.  

      (a)     four copies of the core bundle; and

    1.  

      (b)     two copies of the record in accordance with paragraph (3),

  1.  

    for the use of the court.

  1.  

    (5)   Where a record of appeal is filed electronically, the appellant shall prepare and file such number of hard copies of the record and core bundle as authorized by the Chief Justice in a practice direction.

  1.  

    (6)   The appellant must forthwith serve one copy of the record or (if paragraph (4) applies) one copy of any core bundle on every respondent.

  1.  

    (7)   Any application to correct the record must be made in writing to the Chief Registrar no later than 21 days after the service of the record or core bundle in accordance with paragraph (4).

62.16   The record – appeals from Magistrates' Courts
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies to appeals from Magistrates' or District Courts.

  1.  

    (2)   In the case of an appeal from a magistrate's or district court the record must consist of the documents referred to in rule 62.12(1)(b) together with the notice of appeal and any counter-notices that have been served on the appellant.

  1.  

    (3)   Within 28 days of receipt of the notice under rule 62.12(1)(b) the appellant must file at the court office six copies of the record for the use of the court.

  1.  

    (4)   The appellant must forthwith serve one copy of the record on each respondent to the appeal.

62.17   Case management
  1.  

    (1)   Parts 25 to 27 so far as relevant apply to the case management of an appeal as they do to case management of a trial.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice may designate a single judge of the court, a judge, master or the Chief Registrar to case manage an appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   The person designated under paragraph (2) may —

    1.  

      (a)     give written directions which may include a direction that a date for hearing of the appeal be fixed or that a case management conference be held; or

    1.  

      (b)     hold a case management conference.

  1.  

    (4)   Directions, whether or not given at a case management conference, must include directions fixing a date for the hearing of the appeal or directions fixing a date by which a listing questionnaire must be sent to all parties and may include directions —

    1.  

      (a)     as to the length of time to be allocated to the hearing of the appeal;

    1.  

      (b)     that the parties agree a core bundle for use at the appeal;

    1.  

      (c)     that the parties agree and file a statement of issues for the appeal;

    1.  

      (d)     that the parties agree and file a statement summarising the facts found at the trial; and

    1.  

      (e)     as to the filing of written briefs and as to the length of time allowed to each party for oral argument; or

    1.  

      (f)     that the appeal be considered solely on written briefs without oral argument and as to the time by which such briefs are to be filed.

  1.  

    (5)   If directions are given that a listing questionnaire be sent to all parties, rules 27.9 and 27.10 apply as if the references to the trial were references to the hearing of the appeal.

  1.  

    (6)   If the management of an appeal has been referred to a single judge of the court under paragraph (2) that judge must wherever practicable be a member of the court hearing the appeal.

  1.  

    (7)   The Chief Justice may, by practice direction, set out those factors to which the court must have regard when considering the application of this rule.

62.18   Interlocutory applications to court
  1.  

    (1)   Any application (other than an application for leave to appeal) to the court must be made in writing in the first instance and be considered by a single judge of the court, or if the Chief Justice directs, by —

    1.  

      (a)     the court;

    1.  

      (b)     a judge of the court below;

    1.  

      (c)     a master;

    1.  

      (d)     the Chief Registrar; or

    1.  

      (e)     the registrar of the court below.

  1.  

    (2)   If an appeal has been referred under rule 62.17(2) to a single judge of the court for case management, the application should, wherever practicable, be considered by that judge.

  1.  

    (3)   So far as practicable, an interlocutory application is to be dealt with on paper or by electronic or other means of communication.

  1.  

    (4)   The court office must give the parties to the appeal at least 7 days' notice of any hearing, unless the court otherwise directs.

62.19   Powers of single judge of the court, master and Chief Registrar to make certain orders
  1.  

    (1)   A single judge of the court may make orders for —

    1.  

      (a)     an injunction restraining any party from disposing of or parting with possession of the subject matter of an appeal pending the determination of the appeal;

    1.  

      (b)     a stay of execution on any judgment or order against which an appeal has been made pending the determination of the appeal;

    1.  

      (c)     extension or abridgement of any time limit prescribed in this Part; and

    1.  

      (d)     the giving of security for any costs occasioned by an appeal,

  1.  

    and may hear, determine and make orders on any other interlocutory application in the course of an appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   The Chief Justice may designate a master or the Chief Registrar to make orders for —

    1.  

      (a)     extension or abridgement of any time limit prescribed in this Part; and

    1.  

      (b)     the giving of security for any costs occasioned by an appeal.

  1.  

    (3)   An order made by a master or the Chief Registrar may be varied or discharged by a single judge.

62.20   Variation, discharge or revocation of an order, direction or decision of a single judge
  1.  

    (1)   Any order, direction or decision made or given by a single judge may be varied, discharged or revoked by two judges where the order, direction or decision relates to an appeal of a class which may be heard and determined by two judges and by the full court in any case.

  1.  

    (2)   A party may not apply to vary, discharge or revoke an order, direction or decision —

    1.  

      (a)     allowing an extension of time for appealing from a judgment or order; or

    1.  

      (b)     granting or giving unconditional leave to defend an action.

  1.  

    (3)   The hearing of an application to vary, discharge or revoke an order, direction or decision made by a single judge may be made within 14 days of the date of the order, direction or decision.

  1.  

    (4)   An application to vary, discharge or revoke an order, direction or decision made or given by a single judge may be made within 14 days of the date of the order, direction or decision.

  1.  

    (5)   New evidence must not be filed in support of an application under paragraph (3) unless the court permits.

•     See The Windward Islands and Leeward Islands (Court's) Order in Council, 1959, section 10(3) and rules 2.5 (4) and (5) which provide for actions that may be heard and determined by two judges of the court and actions that may be heard and determined by the full court.

62.21   Security for costs of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   The court may order —

    1.  

      (a)     an appellant; or

    1.  

      (b)     a respondent who files a counter notice asking the court to vary or set aside an order of a lower court,

  1.  

    to give security for the costs of the appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for security may not be made unless the applicant has made a prior written request for such security.

  1.  

    (3)   In deciding whether to order a party to give security for the costs of the appeal, the court must consider —

    1.  

      (a)     the likely ability of that party to pay the costs of the appeal if ordered to do so; and

    1.  

      (b)     whether in all the circumstances it is just to make the order.

  1.  

    (4)   On making an order for security for costs the court must order that the appeal be dismissed with costs if the security is not provided in the amount, in the manner and by the time ordered.

  1.  

    (5)   Any costs to be paid under paragraph (4) must be assessed by the court or as the court directs.

•     Rule 65.12 deals with the assessment of costs.

62.22   Non-disclosure of payment into court, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     any question on an appeal in a claim for a debt, damages or salvage relates to liability for the debt, damages or salvage or to the amount thereof; and

    1.  

      (b)     an offer of settlement was made under Part 35 or payment into court in support of such an offer was made under Part 36 in the proceedings in the court below before judgment,

  1.  

    neither the fact nor the amount of the offer or payment is to be stated in any notice of appeal, respondent's notice or counter-notice or communicated to the court until all such questions have been decided.

  1.  

    (2)   For the purpose of complying with this rule the appellant must cause to be omitted from the copies of the documents lodged by the appellant every part which states, or refers to the fact, that money was paid into court or an offer to settle was made in the proceedings in that court before judgment.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule does not apply to an appeal relating only to costs.

62.23   Stay of execution

Except so far as the court below or the court or a single judge of the court otherwise directs or an enactment otherwise provides —

  1.  

    (a)     an appeal does not operate as a stay of execution or of proceedings under the decision of the court below; and

  1.  

    (b)     any intermediate act or proceeding is not invalidated by an appeal.

62.24   General powers of the court
  1.  

    (1)   In relation to an appeal the Court of Appeal has all the powers and duties of the High Court including in particular the powers set out in Part 26.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may hear an appeal in a Member State or Territory other than where the decision of the court below was made.

62.25   Failure of party to attend appeal
  1.  

    (1)   If no party appears at the appeal and the court is satisfied that the parties have received notice of the hearing in accordance with these rules, the court may strike out the appeal and any counter appeal.

  1.  

    (2)   If one or more but not all parties appear, the court may proceed in the absence of the parties who do not appear if satisfied that the party who does not appear has received notice of the hearing in accordance with these rules.

62.26   Application to set aside decision made in party's absence
  1.  

    (1)   A party who was not present at an appeal at which a decision was made or where an appeal was struck out may apply to set aside that order.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be made within 14 days after the date on which the judgment was served on the applicant.

  1.  

    (3)   The application to set aside the order must be supported by evidence on affidavit showing —

    1.  

      (a)     a good reason for failing to attend the hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     that it is likely that had the applicant attended, some other decision might have been made.

62.27   Adjournment of appeal
  1.  

    (1)   The court may adjourn an appeal on such terms as it thinks just.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may only adjourn an appeal to a date and time fixed by the court.

62.28   Certificate of result of appeal or application

At the conclusion of each appeal or application heard by the court, the court office must prepare a certificate of the result of the appeal or application in Form 24 and —

  1.  

    (a)     file a copy at the court office at which the notice of appeal or application was lodged; and

  1.  

    (b)     serve a copy on each party to the appeal.

62.29   Withdrawal or discontinuance
  1.  

    (1)   If the appellant files a notice that he desires to withdraw or discontinue his appeal, the appeal shall stand dismissed without further order on the date on which such notice is filed.

  1.  

    (2)   The appellant shall serve copies of the notice of withdrawal or discontinuance on all the parties with regard to whom the appellant wishes to withdraw his appeal within 2 days of filing, and shall file such notice and evidence of service within 2 days of service.

  1.  

    (3)   Any party served in accordance with this rule shall be precluded from laying claim to any costs incurred by him after such service unless the court shall otherwise order.

  1.  

    (4)   Notwithstanding the appeal stands dismissed, the appellant shall be liable for the costs incurred by the respondent.

62.30   Liability for costs on withdrawal or discontinuance
  1.  

    (1)   Unless the —

    1.  

      (a)     parties agree; or

    1.  

      (b)     court orders otherwise,

  1.  

    an appellant who discontinues is liable for the costs incurred by the respondent against whom the claim is discontinued, on or before the date on which notice of discontinuance was served.

  1.  

    (2)   If an appeal is only partly discontinued —

    1.  

      (a)     the appellant is only liable for the costs relating to that part of the appeal which is discontinued; and

    1.  

      (b)     unless the court orders otherwise, the costs which the appellant is liable to pay are not to be quantified until the conclusion of the rest of the appeal.

PART 63
CHANGE OF LEGAL PRACTITIONER
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 63.1
Change of legal practitioner Rule 63.2
Notice of appointment of legal practitioner Rule 63.3
Party acting in person Rule 63.4
Application by another party to remove legal practitioner from recordRule 63.5
Application by legal practitioner to be removed from recordRule 63.6
Time when notice or order takes effectRule 63.7
63.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the procedure where —

  1.  

    (a)     a legal practitioner acts in the place of a party in person;

  1.  

    (b)     a party who has previously acted by a legal practitioner acts in person; or

  1.  

    (c)     there is a change of legal practitioner.

63.2   Change of legal practitioner

When a party changes its legal practitioner the new legal practitioner must —

  1.  

    (a)     file a notice of acting which states the legal practitioner's business name, address, telephone number and email address (if any);

  1.  

    (b)     serve a copy of the notice on every other party and the former legal practitioner; and

  1.  

    (c)     file a certificate of service.

63.3   Notice of appointment of legal practitioner

If a person who has previously acted in person instructs a legal practitioner, that legal practitioner must —

  1.  

    (a)     file a notice of acting at the court office which states the legal practitioner's business name, address, telephone number and email address (if any);

  1.  

    (b)     serve a copy of the notice on every other party; and

  1.  

    (c)     file a certificate of service.

63.4   Party acting in person

If a party who has previously been represented by a legal practitioner decides to act in person, that party must —

  1.  

    (a)     file a notice of acting in person at the court office which states the address, telephone number and email address (if any) of that party and an address for service in the Member State or Territory within the jurisdiction in which the proceedings were commenced;

  1.  

    (b)     serve a copy of the notice on every other party and the former legal practitioner; and

  1.  

    (c)     file a certificate of service.

63.5   Application by another party to remove legal practitioner from record
  1.  

    (1)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     a legal practitioner on record for a party has —

      1.  

        (i)     become bankrupt,

      1.  

        (ii)     been removed from the roll,

      1.  

        (iii)     died, or

      1.  

        (iv)     failed to take out a practising certificate; and

    1.  

      (b)     notice of the appointment of a new legal practitioner under rule 63.2 or of the party acting in person under rule 63.4 has not been received,

  1.  

    any other party may apply to the court for an order declaring that the legal practitioner in question has ceased to act.

  1.  

    (2)   An application under this Part must be supported by evidence on affidavit and must be served on the legal practitioner (if practicable) and personally on the client.

  1.  

    (3)   Any order made must be served by the applicant on the legal practitioner or former legal practitioner (if practicable) and personally on the client.

  1.  

    (4) The applicant must file a certificate of service of the order.

63.6   Application by legal practitioner to be removed from record
  1.  

    (1)   A legal practitioner who wishes to be removed from the record as acting for a party may apply to the court for an order that he or she be removed from the record.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be on notice to the client or former client and to all other parties.

  1.  

    (3)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit which must be served on the client but must not be served on any other party to the proceedings.

  1.  

    (4)   Any order made must be served by the applicant on the other parties' legal practitioners and personally on the former client.

  1.  

    (5)   The applicant must file a certificate of service of the order.

63.7   Time when notice or order takes effect
  1.  

    (1)   Any notice under rule 63.2, 63.3 or 63.4 does not take effect until service.

  1.  

    (2)   Any order made under rule 63.5 or 63.6 takes effect from the date of service of the order.

PART 64
COSTS – GENERAL
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 64.1
Definitions and application Rule 64.2
Orders about costs Rule 64.3
Costs where there is an appeal Rule 64.4
Entitlement to recover costs Rule 64.5
Successful party generally entitled to costs Rule 64.6
Two or more parties having same interest Rule 64.7
Wasted costs orders Rule 64.8
Court's powers in relation to wasted costs orders Rule 64.9
Costs against person who is not a party Rule 64.10
64.1   Scope of this Part

This Part contains general rules about costs and the entitlement to costs. Part 65 deals with the quantification of such costs.

64.2   Definitions and application
  1.  

    (1)   In this Part and in Part 65, unless the context otherwise requires —

“assessed costs” and “assessment” have the meanings given them by rules 65.11 and 65.12;

“budgeted costs” has the meaning given it by rule 65.8;

“costs” include a legal practitioner's charges and disbursements, fixed costs, prescribed costs, budgeted costs or assessed costs;

“fixed costs” has the meaning given it by rule 65.4; and

“prescribed costs” has the meaning given it by rule 65.5.

  1.  

    (2)   If costs of —

    1.  

      (a)     a legal practitioner to his or her client;

    1.  

      (b)     arbitration proceedings; or

    1.  

      (c)     proceedings before a tribunal or other statutory body,

  1.  

    are to be taxed or assessed by the court, they must be assessed in accordance with rule 65.12.

  1.  

    (3)   If in any enactment there is a reference to the taxation of any costs this is to be construed as referring to the assessment of such costs in accordance with rule 65.12, unless the enactment otherwise provides.

64.3   Orders about costs

The court's powers to make orders about costs include power to make orders requiring a party to pay the costs of another person arising out of or related to all or any part of any proceedings.

64.4   Costs where there is an appeal

The court hearing an appeal may make orders about the costs of the proceedings giving rise to the appeal as well as the costs of the appeal.

64.5   Entitlement to recover costs

A person may not recover the costs of proceedings from any other party or person except by virtue of —

  1.  

    (a)     an agreement between the parties;

  1.  

    (b)     an order of the court; or

  1.  

    (c)     a provision of these Rules.

64.6   Successful party generally entitled to costs
  1.  

    (1)   Where the court, including the Court of Appeal, decides to make an order about the costs of any proceedings, the general rule is that it must order the unsuccessful party to pay the costs of the successful party.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may however order a successful party to pay all or part of the costs of an unsuccessful party or may make no order as to costs but the court must state the reasons for its decision.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule gives the court power in particular to order a person to pay —

    1.  

      (a)     costs from or up to a certain date only;

    1.  

      (b)     costs relating only to a certain distinct part of the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (c)     only a specified proportion of another person's costs.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may not make an order under paragraph 3(a) or 3(b) unless it is satisfied that an order under paragraph 3(c) would not be more practicable.

  1.  

    (5)   In deciding who should be liable to pay costs the court must have regard to all the circumstances.

  1.  

    (6)   In particular it must have regard to —

    1.  

      (a)     the conduct of the parties both before and during the proceedings, including whether a party unreasonably refused to participate in a form of alternative dispute resolution approved by the court;

    1.  

      (b)     the manner in which a party has pursued —

      1.  

        (i)     a particular allegation,

      1.  

        (ii)     a particular issue, or

      1.  

        (iii)     the case;

    1.  

      (c)     whether a party has succeeded on particular issues, even if the party has not been successful in the whole of the proceedings;

    1.  

      (d)     whether it was reasonable for a party to —

      1.  

        (i)     pursue a particular allegation; and/or

      1.  

        (ii)     raise a particular issue; and

    1.  

      (e)     whether the claimant gave reasonable notice of intention to issue a claim.

•     Rule 65.11 sets out the way in which the court must deal with the costs of procedural hearings other than a case management conference or pre-trial review.

64.7   Two or more parties having same interest

If two or more parties having the same interest in relation to proceedings are separately represented the court may disallow more than one set of costs.

64.8   Wasted costs orders
  1.  

    (1)   In any proceedings the court may by order —

    1.  

      (a)     direct the legal practitioner to pay; or

    1.  

      (b)     disallow as against the legal practitioner's client,

  1.  

    the whole or part of any wasted costs.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule, “wasted costs” means any costs incurred by a party —

    1.  

      (a)     as a result of any improper, unreasonable or negligent act or omission on the part of any legal practitioner or any employee of the legal practitioner; or

    1.  

      (b)     which, in the light of any act or omission occurring after they were incurred,

  1.  

    the court considers it unreasonable to expect that party to pay.

  1.  

    (3)   Where the court is to consider whether to make an order for wasted costs under this rule, the legal practitioner must be provided with a reasonable opportunity to make submissions before the court makes such an order.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may direct the legal practitioner to serve on the client any wasted costs order made against the client's legal practitioner.

64.9   Court's powers in relation to wasted cost orders
  1.  

    (1)   The court may make an order under this rule where —

    1.  

      (a)     a party or his legal practitioner, fails to comply with a rule, practice direction or court order; or

    1.  

      (b)     it appears to the court that the conduct of a party or his legal practitioner, before or during the proceedings, was unreasonable or improper.

  1.  

    (2)   Where paragraph (1) applies, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     disallow all or part of the costs which are being assessed; or

    1.  

      (b)     order the party at fault or his legal practitioner to pay costs to the court or costs to a party which he has caused the party to incur,

  1.  

    or both.

  1.  

    (3)   Where the court makes an order under paragraph (2) against a legally represented party and the party is not present when the order is made, the party's legal practitioner shall serve the order on the party.

64.10   Costs against person who is not a party
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where —

    1.  

      (a)     an application is made for; or

    1.  

      (b)     the court is considering whether to make,

  1.  

    an order that a person who is not a party to the proceedings nor the legal practitioner to a party should pay the costs of some other person.

  1.  

    (2)   Any application by a party must be on notice to the person against whom the costs order is sought and must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   If the court is considering making an order against a person the court must give that person notice of the fact that it is minded to make such an order.

  1.  

    (4)   A notice under paragraph (3) must state the grounds of the application on which the court is minded to make the order.

  1.  

    (5)   A notice under paragraph (2) or (3) must state a date, time and place at which that person may attend to show cause why the order should not be made.

  1.  

    (6)   The person against whom the costs order is sought and all parties to the proceedings must be given 14 days' notice of the hearing.

  1.  

    (7)   A notice under paragraph (2) or (3) may be given to a person outside the jurisdiction of the court.

  1.  

    (8)   A notice under paragraph (2) or (3) is required to be served but, if the person to be served is outside of the jurisdiction of the court, leave is not required.

PART 65
COSTS – QUANTIFICATION
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 65.1
Basis of quantification Rule 65.2
Ways in which costs are to be quantified Rule 65.3
Fixed costs Rule 65.4
Prescribed costs Rule 65.5
Applications to determine value of claim for purpose of prescribed costsRule 65.6
What is included in prescribed costs Rule 65.7
Budgeted costs Rule 65.8
Client's consent to application for budgeted costs Rule 65.9
What is included in costs budget Rule 65.10
Assessed costs – procedural applications Rule 65.11
Assessed costs – general Rule 65.12
Commencement of detailed assessment proceedings Rule 65.13
Points of dispute Rule 65.14
Assessed costs Rule 65.15
Administrative fees Rule 65.16
Determination of assessment Rule 65.17
Appeals from assessment Rule 65.18
Procedure where costs are agreed Rule 65.19
Costs of Proceedings in Court of Appeal Rule 65.20
Costs capping orders – General Rule 65.21
Application for a costs capping order Rule 65.22
Application to vary a costs capping order Rule 65.23
Appendix A – Fixed Costs
Appendix B – Prescribed Costs
Appendix C – Prescribed Costs: Percentage to be allowed at various stages of claim
65.1   Scope of this Part

This Part deals with the way in which any costs awarded by the court are quantified.

65.2   Basis of quantification
  1.  

    (1)   If the court has a discretion as to the amount of costs to be allowed to a party, the sum to be allowed is —

    1.  

      (a)     the amount that the court deems to be reasonable were the work to be carried out by a legal practitioner of reasonable competence; and

    1.  

      (b)     which appears to the court to be fair both to the person paying and the person receiving such costs.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court has a discretion as to the amount of costs to be paid to a legal practitioner by his or her client, the sum to be allowed is —

    1.  

      (a)     the amount that the court deems to be reasonable; and

    1.  

      (b)     which appears to be fair both to the legal practitioner and the client.

  1.  

    (3)   In deciding what would be reasonable the court must take into account all the circumstances, including —

    1.  

      (a)     any order that has already been made;

    1.  

      (b)     the care, speed and economy with which the case was prepared;

    1.  

      (c)     the conduct of the parties before as well as during the proceedings;

    1.  

      (d)     the degree of responsibility accepted by the legal practitioner;

    1.  

      (e)     the importance of the matter to the parties;

    1.  

      (f)     the novelty, weight and complexity of the case;

    1.  

      (g)     the time reasonably spent on the case; and

    1.  

      (h)     in the case of costs charged by a legal practitioner to his or her client —

      1.  

        (i)     any agreement about what grade of legal practitioner should carry out the work;

      1.  

        (ii)     any agreement that may have been made as to the basis of charging, and

      1.  

        (iii)     whether the legal practitioner advised the client and took the client's instructions before taking any unusual step or one which was unusually expensive, having regard to the nature of the case.

65.3   Ways in which costs are to be quantified

Costs of proceedings under these rules are to be quantified as follows —

  1.  

    (a)     where rule 65.4 applies – in accordance with the provisions of that rule; and

  1.  

    (b)     in all other cases if, having regard to rule 64.6, the court orders a party to pay all or any part of the costs of another party, in one of the following ways —

    1.  

      (i)     costs determined in accordance with rule 65.5 (“prescribed costs”),

    1.  

      (ii)     costs in accordance with a budget approved by the court under rule 65.8 (“budgeted costs”), or

    1.  

      (iii)     (if neither prescribed nor budgeted costs are applicable), by assessment in accordance with rules 65.11 and 65.12.

65.4   Fixed costs
  1.  

    (1)   A party is entitled to the costs set out in column 3 of Appendix A to this Part in the circumstances set out in column 2 of that Appendix.

  1.  

    (2)   The court may however direct that some other amount of costs be allowed for the work covered by any item in Part 2 of Appendix A.

  1.  

    (3)   If it does so, the court must assess such costs.

•     Rule 65.11 and 65.12 deal with the assessment of costs.

65.5   Prescribed costs
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that where rule 65.4 does not apply and a party is entitled to the costs of any proceedings, those costs must be determined in accordance with Appendices B and C to this Part and paragraphs (2) to (4) of this rule.

  1.  

    (2)   In determining such costs, the value of the claim is —

    1.  

      (a)     in the case of the claimant —

      1.  

        (i)     the amount agreed or ordered to be paid, or

      1.  

        (ii)     the amount determined in accordance with subparagraph (d);

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of the defendant —

      1.  

        (i)     the amount claimed by the claimant in the claim form,

      1.  

        (ii)     the amount determined in accordance with subparagraph (c), or

      1.  

        (iii)     the amount determined in accordance with subparagraph (d);

    1.  

      (c)     if the claim is for damages and the claim form does not specify an amount that is claimed, such sum as may be agreed between the party entitled to and the party liable to such costs or, if not agreed, a sum stipulated by the court as the value of the claim; or

    1.  

      (d)     if the claim is not for a monetary sum, it is to be treated as a claim for $50,000 unless the court makes an order under rule 65.6(1)(a).

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule is that the amount of costs to be paid is to be calculated in accordance with the percentages specified in column 3 of Appendix B against the appropriate value.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may —

    1.  

      (a)     in appropriate circumstances, vary such sum having taken into account the matters set out in rule 64.6(4) and (5); and

    1.  

      (b)     order a party to pay costs —

      1.  

        (i)     from or to a certain date, or

      1.  

        (ii)     relating only to a certain distinct part of the proceedings, in which case it must specify the proportion of the fixed costs which is to be paid by the party liable to pay such costs and in so doing may take into account the table set out in Appendix C.

65.6   Applications to determine value of claim for purpose of prescribed costs
  1.  

    (1)   A party may apply to the court at any time before pre-trial review —

    1.  

      (a)     to determine the value to be placed on a case which has no monetary value; or

    1.  

      (b)     where the likely value is known, to direct that the prescribed costs be calculated on the basis of some higher or lower value.

  1.  

    (2)   If an application is made for costs to be prescribed at a higher level, rules 65.8(4)(c) and 65.9 apply.

65.7   What is included in prescribed costs
  1.  

    (1)   Prescribed costs include all work that is required to prepare the proceedings for trial including, in particular, the costs involved in —

    1.  

      (a)     instructing any expert;

    1.  

      (b)     considering and disclosing any report made by the expert;

    1.  

      (c)     arranging the expert witness' attendance at trial; and

    1.  

      (d)     attendance and advocacy at the trial, including attendance at any case management conference or pre-trial review.

  1.  

    (2)   Prescribed costs exclude —

    1.  

      (a)     expert's fees for preparing a report and attending any conference, hearing or trial;

    1.  

      (b)     costs incurred in enforcing any order (which are generally fixed in accordance with rule 65.4 but may, in certain cases, be assessed in accordance with rule 65.12);

    1.  

      (c)     the cost of obtaining a daily transcript of the evidence if the trial judge certifies this as a reasonable disbursement in all the circumstances of the case; and

    1.  

      (d)     the making or opposing of any application except at a case management conference or pre-trial review.

65.8   Budgeted costs
  1.  

    (1)   A party may apply to the court to set a costs budget for the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for a costs budget must be made at a case management conference.

  1.  

    (3)   The application may be made by either or both parties but an order setting a costs budget may not be made by consent unless all relevant parties are bodies corporate.

  1.  

    (4)   An application for a costs budget must be accompanied by —

    1.  

      (a)     a statement of the amount that the party seeking the order wishes to be set as the costs budget;

    1.  

      (b)     a statement showing how the budget has been calculated and setting out in particular —

      1.  

        (i)     a breakdown of the costs incurred to date,

      1.  

        (ii)     the anticipated amount of any expert witness fees and whether or not such fees are included in the budget,

      1.  

        (iii)     the disbursements other than expert fees that are included in the budget,

      1.  

        (iv)     the fees that are anticipated to be paid to any legal practitioner other than the legal practitioner on record for advocacy (including advocacy by a King's Counsel, a Senior Counsel or more than one legal practitioner), advising or settling any document,

      1.  

        (v)     the hourly rate charged by the legal practitioner (or other basis of charging),

      1.  

        (vi)     a statement of the number of hours of preparation time (including attendances upon the party, any witness and any other party to the proceedings) that the legal practitioner for the party making the application has already spent and anticipates will be required to bring the proceedings to trial, and

      1.  

        (vii)     what procedural steps or applications are or are not included in the budget; and

    1.  

      (c)     the written consent from the client in accordance with rule 65.9.

  1.  

    (5)   A party may apply to vary the terms of an order made under this rule at any time prior to the commencement of the trial but no order may be made increasing the amount of the budgeted costs unless the court is satisfied that there has been a change of circumstances which became known after the order was made.

65.9   Client's consent to application for budgeted costs
  1.  

    (1)   The court may not make an order for budgeted costs unless —

    1.  

      (a)     the court satisfies itself that each party fully understands the consequences of the order that is being sought as to —

      1.  

        (i)     the party's liability for costs to the party's own legal practitioner, whether the party obtains an order for costs against any other party or not,

      1.  

        (ii)     the party's liability to pay costs in the budgeted sum to the other party if that other party obtains an order for costs against the party, and

      1.  

        (iii)     what the party's liability might be under paragraphs (i) and (ii) if rule 65.5 applied;

    1.  

      (b)     the consent under subparagraph(c) is in a separate document which —

      1.  

        (i)     deals only with the question of budgeted costs,

      1.  

        (ii)     gives an estimate of the total costs of the proceedings as between the legal practitioner and the client,

      1.  

        (iii)     is signed by the party in person,

      1.  

        (iv)     states the legal practitioner's estimate of what the prescribed costs appropriate to the proceedings would be, and

      1.  

        (v)     sets out the basis of that estimate including the amount of any hourly charge;

    1.  

      (c)     there has been filed a document recording the express consent of the party in person to the application and to any order made as a consequence of the application; and

    1.  

      (d)     the party seeking the order is present in person when the application is made except where —

      1.  

        (i)     that party is a body corporate, or

      1.  

        (ii)     for some exceptional reason this is impracticable.

  1.  

    (2)   The written consent of the client must not be disclosed to the other party.

  1.  

    (3)   This rule also applies to any other party personally who consents to or does not oppose an order for a costs budget.

65.10   What is included in costs budget

Unless the costs budget approved by the court specifies otherwise, rule 65.7 applies to budgeted costs as it does to prescribed costs.

65.11   Assessed costs – procedural applications
  1.  

    (1)   On determining any application except at a case management conference, pre-trial review or the trial, the court must —

    1.  

      (a)     decide which party, if any, should pay the costs of that application;

    1.  

      (b)     assess the amount of such costs; and

    1.  

      (c)     direct when such costs are to be paid.

  1.  

    (2)   In deciding which party, if any, should pay the costs of the application the general rule is that the unsuccessful party must pay the costs of the successful party.

  1.  

    (3)   The court must take into account all the circumstances including the factors set out in rule 64.6(6) but where the application is —

    1.  

      (a)     an application to amend a statement of case;

    1.  

      (b)     an application to extend the time specified for doing any act under these rules or an order or direction of the court;

    1.  

      (c)     an application for relief under rule 26.8 (relief from sanctions); or

    1.  

      (d)     one that could reasonably have been made at a case management conference or pretrial review,

  1.  

    the court must order the applicant to pay the costs of the respondent unless there are special circumstances.

  1.  

    (4)   In assessing the amount of costs to be paid by any party, the court must take into account any representations as to the time that was reasonably spent in making the application and preparing for and attending the hearing and must allow such sum as it considers fair and reasonable.

  1.  

    (5)   A party seeking assessed costs must supply to the court and to all other parties a brief statement showing —

    1.  

      (a)     any fees incurred by their legal practitioner;

    1.  

      (b)     how that party's legal practitioner's costs are calculated; and

    1.  

      (c)     the disbursements incurred.

  1.  

    (6)   The statement under paragraph (5) must comply with any relevant practice direction.

65.12   Assessed costs— general
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where costs fall to be assessed in relation to any matter or proceedings, or part of a matter or proceedings, other than a procedural application.

  1.  

    (2)   If the assessment relates to part of court proceedings it must be carried out by the judge, master or registrar hearing the proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   If the assessment does not fall to be carried out at the hearing of any proceedings, then the person entitled to the costs must apply to a master or the registrar for directions as to how the assessment is to be carried out.

  1.  

    (4)   The application must be accompanied by a bill or other document showing the sum in which the court is being asked to assess the costs and how such sum was calculated.

  1.  

    (5)   On hearing any such application, the master or registrar must either —

    1.  

      (a)     assess the costs if there is sufficient material available to do so; or

    1.  

      (b)     fix a date, time and place for the assessment to take place.

  1.  

    (6)   The master or registrar may direct that the party against whom the bill is assessed pay the costs of the party whose bill is being assessed and, if so, must assess such costs and add them to the costs ordered to be paid.

65.13   Commencement of detailed assessment proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   Detailed assessment proceedings are commenced by the receiving party serving on the paying party —

    1.  

      (a)     a notice of commencement in Form 24A; and

    1.  

      (b)     a copy or copies of the bill of costs.

  1.  

    (2)   The receiving party must also serve a copy of the notice of commencement and the bill of costs on any other person specified in the relevant Practice Direction.

  1.  

    (3)   A person on whom a copy of the notice of commencement is served under paragraph (2) is deemed to be a party to the detailed assessment proceedings (in addition to the paying party and the receiving party).

65.14   Points of dispute
  1.  

    (1)   The paying party and any other party to the detailed assessment proceedings may dispute any item in the bill of costs by serving points of dispute on —

    1.  

      (a)     the receiving party; and

    1.  

      (b)     every other party to the detailed assessment proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   The period for serving points of dispute is 21 days after the date of service of the notice of commencement.

  1.  

    (3)   If a party serves points of dispute after the period set out in paragraph (2), that party may not be heard further in the detailed assessment proceedings unless the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (4)   The receiving party may file a request for a Default Costs Certificate if —

    1.  

      (a)     the period set out in paragraph (2) for serving points of dispute has expired; and

    1.  

      (b)     the receiving party has not been served with any points of dispute.

  1.  

    (5)   If an application for a Default Costs Certificate is made pursuant to paragraph (4), the court office shall refer the application for consideration by a judge, master, the Chief Registrar or a registrar who shall assess the costs in accordance with rule 65.15 and notice of the decision shall be given to the parties in the form of the default costs certificate in Form 24C.

  1.  

    (6)   If any party (including the paying party) serves points of dispute before the issue of a Default Costs Certificate the court may not issue the Default Costs Certificate.

•     Form 24C is for requesting a Default Costs Certificate.

65.15   Assessment of costs
  1.  

    (1)   The judge, master, Chief Registrar or registrar shall assess costs having regard to the factors set out in rule 65.2, as applicable.

  1.  

    (2)   The court shall give the receiving party and the paying party written notice of the date of the assessment.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may make a provisional assessment of costs without the attendance of the parties.

  1.  

    (4)   The court must inform the parties in writing of the outcome of a provisional assessment and, if a party is dissatisfied with the outcome and the points of disagreement cannot be resolved, the dissatisfied party shall request from the court office a date for an oral hearing.

  1.  

    (5)   Any request for an oral hearing following a provisional assessment of costs must be made within 14 days of the receipt of the court's decision on the assessment.

•     Form 24A is for commencing a detailed assessment.

65.16   Administrative fees
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to paragraph (2), there shall be an administrative fee payable on —

    1.  

      (a)     the filing of a bill of costs, which shall be a percentage of the total amount claimed (excluding VAT or similar tax where applicable) as set out in a Practice Direction issued by the Chief Justice; and

    1.  

      (b)     the assessment of a bill of costs, which shall be a percentage of the amount allowed (including the costs of the assessment and VAT or similar tax where applicable) as set out in a Practice Direction issued by the Chief Justice.

  1.  

    (2)   This rule shall come into effect on a date when notice is given by the Chief Justice and published in the Gazette.

  1.  

    (3)   The administrative fees under this rule are payable to the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court in such manner as prescribed in a Practice Direction issued by the Chief Justice.

65.17   Determination of Assessment

Upon completion of a detailed assessment the court shall within 7 days of payment of the assessment fee issue a Costs Assessment Certificate in Form 24D.

65.18   Appeals from Assessment

A party who is dissatisfied with an assessment on costs may, with leave of the court, appeal to the Court of Appeal by filing a notice of appeal in Form 23 within 14 days of the grant of leave.

65.19   Procedure where costs are agreed
  1.  

    (1)   If the paying party and the receiving party agree the amount of costs, either party may apply for a Costs Certificate (either interim or final) in the amount agreed.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for a certificate under paragraph (1) may be made to a master or the registrar.

65.20   Costs of proceedings in Court of Appeal
  1.  

    (1)   Costs of any —

    1.  

      (a)     appeal; or

    1.  

      (b)     withdrawal or discontinuance of an appeal,

  1.  

    shall be assessed.

  1.  

    (2)   If the appellant discontinues part of the appeal only, the amount of costs must be assessed by the court when the remainder of the appeal is resolved.

  1.  

    (3)   In determining the appropriate amount of costs to be paid where an order has been made under rule 65.8 (budgeted costs), the court may take into account any written information provided by either party when the costs budget was made.

65.21   Costs capping orders — General
  1.  

    (1)   A costs capping order is an order limiting the amount of future costs (including disbursements) which a party may recover pursuant to an order for costs subsequently made.

  1.  

    (2)   In this rule, “future costs” means costs incurred in respect of work done after the date of the costs capping order but excluding the amount of any additional liability.

  1.  

    (3)   A cost capping order may be in respect of —

    1.  

      (a)     the whole litigation; or

    1.  

      (b)     any issues which are ordered to be tried separately.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may at any stage of proceedings make a costs capping order against all or any of the parties, if —

    1.  

      (a)     it is in the interests of justice to do so;

    1.  

      (b)     there is a substantial risk that without such an order costs will be disproportionately incurred; and

    1.  

      (c)     it is not satisfied that the risk in subparagraph (b) can be adequately controlled by —

      1.  

        (i)     case management directions or orders made under Part 26, and

      1.  

        (ii)     detailed assessment of costs.

  1.  

    (5)   In considering whether to exercise its discretion under this rule, the court will consider all the circumstances of the case, including —

    1.  

      (a)     whether there is a substantial imbalance between the financial position of the parties;

    1.  

      (b)     whether the costs of determining the amount of the cap are likely to be proportionate to the overall costs of the litigation; and

    1.  

      (c)     the stage reached in the proceedings and the costs incurred to date and the future costs.

  1.  

    (6)   A costs capping order, once made, will limit the costs recoverable by the party subject to the order unless a party successfully applies to vary the order. No such variation will be made unless —

    1.  

      (a)     there has been a material and substantial change of circumstances since the date when the order was made; or

    1.  

      (b)     there is some other compelling reason why a variation should be made.

65.22   Application for a costs capping order
  1.  

    (1)   An application for a costs capping order must be made on notice in accordance with Part 11.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must —

    1.  

      (a)     set out —

      1.  

        (i)     whether the costs capping order is in respect of the whole of the litigation or a particular issue which is ordered to be tried separately, and

      1.  

        (ii)     why a costs capping order should be made; and

    1.  

      (b)     be accompanied by an estimate of costs setting out —

      1.  

        (i)     the costs (and disbursements) incurred by the applicant to date, and

      1.  

        (ii)     the costs (and disbursements) which the applicant is likely to incur in the future conduct of the proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may give directions for the determination of the application and such directions may —

    1.  

      (a)     direct any party to the proceedings to —

      1.  

        (i)     file a schedule of costs,

      1.  

        (ii)     file written submissions on all or any part of the issues arising;

    1.  

      (b)     fix the date and time estimate of the hearing of the application;

    1.  

      (c)     include any further directions as the court sees fit.

65.23   Application to vary a costs capping order

An application to vary a costs capping order must be made in accordance with Part 11.

APPENDIX A
FIXED COSTS
PART 1

This Part of the Appendix sets out the fixed costs applicable to a claim for a specified sum of money —

     (a)     which a defendant who does not defend must pay to the claimant, in addition to the amount claimed and interest and the court fees paid by the claimant, in order to avoid judgment being entered under Part 12. These sums are to be entered on the claim form. The table also deals with claims for delivery of goods and an application for an order for attachment of debts – Table 1 refers; and

     (b)     which a claimant is entitled to include as costs in any default judgment under Part 12 in addition to the costs set out in Table 1 - Table 2 refers.

SCALE OF FIXED COSTS
TABLE 1

1.     This table shows the amounts to be entered on a claim form or provisional attachment of debts order in respect of a legal practitioner's charges in —

     (a)     a claim for payment of a specified sum of money; or

     (b)     attachment of debt proceedings.

2.     In addition to the fixed costs the appropriate court fee is to be allowed together with the sum of $100 for personal service of the claim form.

Column 1Column 2Column 3
1Claim exceeding $5,000 but not exceeding $15,000 or a claim for delivery of goods$1,500
2Claim exceeding $15,000 but not exceeding $50,000$2,000
3Claim exceeding $50,000 but not exceeding $100,000$3,000
4Claim exceeding $100,000 but not exceeding $500,000$4,000
5Claim exceeding $500,000$5,000
TABLE 2

This table shows additional costs which may be added on the entry of a default judgment under Part 12 or a judgment on admissions under Part 14 for a specified sum of money. In addition to the fixed costs the appropriate court fee is to be allowed together with the sum of $100 for personal service of the default judgment.

Column 1Column 2Column 3
1Where there is only one defendant and items (3) to (6) of this table do not apply$350
2Where there is more than one defendant, in respect of each additional defendant served against whom judgment is entered$50
3Where an order is made under rule 5.14 (specified method of service) for each defendant served$500
4Where an order is made under Part 7 for service out of the jurisdiction (to cover the obtaining of an order under Part 7 and service)$500
5Where judgment is entered on an admission and the claimant accepts the defendant's proposals as to method of payment under rule 14.10$350
6Where judgment is entered on an admission and the time and rate of payment are not agreed under rule 14.11$500
PART 2
MISCELLANEOUS ENFORCEMENT PROCEEDINGS

The following table shows the amount to be allowed in respect of a legal practitioner's charges in the circumstances set out. The appropriate court fee is to be added. The court may order that the costs of any such matter be assessed.

Column 1Column 2Column 3
1For filing a request for the issue of a writ of execution$150
2For each attendance at a hearing of —$300
     (i)     an application for time to pay where the debt is admitted,
     (ii)     an application to suspend a writ of execution, or
     (iii)     an oral examination.
3For the costs of the judgment creditor where allowed in proceedings for an attachment of debts order or an application for payment out of money in court under rule 50.15, where the amount recovered —
     (i)     does not exceed $1000; ½ of the amount recovered
     (ii)     exceeds $1000$500
4For the costs of the judgment creditor where allowed in an application for a charging order$500
5In addition, for the personal service of any application requiring such service$100
APPENDIX B
SCALE OF PRESCRIBED COSTS
Column 1Column 2Column 3
Value of ClaimPercentage
1Not exceeding $50,00020%
2Exceeding $50,000.00 but not exceeding $100,000.0015%
3Exceeding $100,000 but not exceeding $250,00012.5%
4Exceeding $250,000 but not exceeding $500,00010%
5Exceeding $500,000 but not exceeding $1,000,0007%
6Exceeding $1,000,000 but not exceeding $2,500,0003%
7Exceeding $2,500,0000.5%

•     The costs for each stage of the scale are cumulative.

(ExampleClaim for$750,000
First$50,000$10,000
Next$50,000$7,500
Next$150,000$18,750
Next$250.000$25,000
Next$250,000$17,500
Total     $78,750)
APPENDIX C
PRESCRIBED COSTS: PERCENTAGE TO BE ALLOWED AT VARIOUS STAGES OF CLAIM

Table showing the percentage of the prescribed costs to be allowed under Appendix B where a claim concludes prior to trial.

Column 1Column 2Column 3
StagePercentage
1Up to and including service of defence45%
2After defence and up to and including the case management conference55%
3Up to default judgment and including assessment of damages60%
4From the case management conference and up to and including listing questionnaire70%
5From listing questionnaire and up to and including pre-trial review (if any)75%
6To trial100%
(Example
Claim for $750,000 — full costs as in Appendix B:$78,750
Claim discontinued after case management conference — therefore defendant entitled to 70% of total costs:$55,125)
PART 66
MORTGAGE CLAIMS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part Rule 66.1
Mortgage claim to be by fixed date claim Rule 66.2
Evidence at first hearing Rule 66.3
Claim for possession or payment of mortgage debt Rule 66.4
66.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with claims by a mortgagor or mortgagee for any of the following forms of relief —

    1.  

      (a)     foreclosure;

    1.  

      (b)     delivery of possession by the mortgagee;

    1.  

      (c)     payment of money secured by a mortgage;

    1.  

      (d)     possession of a mortgaged property;

    1.  

      (e)     reconveyance of the property or release from the mortgage;

    1.  

      (f)     redemption of a mortgage;

    1.  

      (g)     sale of a mortgaged property; and

    1.  

      (h)     judgment fixing the amount due to the mortgagee under an equitable mortgage, pursuant to the relevant statute.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“mortgage” includes a legal or equitable charge and a legal or equitable mortgage;

“mortgage claims” means the claims by a mortgagee or mortgagor for any of the forms of relief referred to in paragraph (1);

“mortgagee” means the person to whom the mortgage was granted;

“mortgagor” means the person who has granted a mortgage of the mortgaged property.

  1.  

    (3)   This Part does not apply to Saint Lucia.

  1.  

    (4)   This Part does not affect any procedure under any enactment relating to the registration of title to land unless court proceedings are taken.

66.2   Mortgage claim to be by fixed date claim
  1.  

    (1)   A mortgage claim is made by issuing a fixed date claim in Form 2.

  1.  

    (2)   Notice of the claim must be given to all other mortgagees of the land.

•     Rules 8.1 and 27.2 deal with the procedure relating to fixed date claims.

66.3   Evidence at first hearing

A claimant who seeks final judgment at the first hearing must —

  1.  

    (a)     file evidence on affidavit in support of the claim;

  1.  

    (b)     serve —

    1.  

      (i)     a copy of the affidavit but not the exhibits, and

    1.  

      (ii)     with the claim form, a notice stating what relief is sought; and

  1.  

    (c)     file a certificate of service not less than 7 days before the first hearing.

•     Rule 28.16 enables a party to require copies of any document referred to in an affidavit.

66.4   Claim for possession or payment of mortgage debt
  1.  

    (1)   On a claim for possession of the mortgaged property or for payment of the mortgage debt, the claimant must file with the claim form evidence by affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     exhibiting a copy of the original mortgage;

    1.  

      (b)     exhibiting a copy of any other document which sets out the terms of the mortgage; and

    1.  

      (c)     giving particulars of —

      1.  

        (i)     the amount of the advance,

      1.  

        (ii)     the interest payable under the mortgage,

      1.  

        (iii)     the amount of any periodic payments required to be made stating whether or not such payments include interest,

      1.  

        (iv)     the amount of repayments that have been made,

      1.  

        (v)     the amount of any repayments or interest due but unpaid at the date of the claim and at the date of the affidavit,

      1.  

        (vi)     the amount remaining due under the mortgage, and

      1.  

        (vii)     if the claim includes a claim for interest– the daily rate at which such interest accrues.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claimant seeks possession of the mortgaged property, the claimant must also file with the claim form evidence by affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     giving details of any person other than the defendant and the defendant's family who to the claimant's knowledge is in occupation of the mortgaged property; and

    1.  

      (b)     stating the circumstances under which the right to possession arises.

  1.  

    (3)   If the mortgage creates a tenancy other than a tenancy at will between the mortgagor and the mortgagee, the affidavit must show how and when the tenancy was determined and if by service of a notice when and how that notice was served.

PART 67
ADMINISTRATION CLAIMS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 67.1
PartiesRule 67.2
Claims by third partiesRule 67.3
Determination of questions without administration claimRule 67.4
Judgments and orders in administration claimsRule 67.5
Conduct of sale of trust propertyRule 67.6
67.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with —

    1.  

      (a)     claims for —

      1.  

        (i)     the administration of the estate of a deceased person; and

      1.  

        (ii)     the execution of a trust under the direction of the court,

which are referred to as “administration claims”; and

  1.  

    (b)     claims to determine any question or grant any relief relating to the administration of the estate of a deceased person or the execution of a trust.

  1.  

    (2)   Such claims must be brought by a fixed date claim in Form 2.

  1.  

    (3)   In this Part, “administration claims” mean claims for —

    1.  

      (a)     the administration of the estate of a deceased person; and

    1.  

      (b)     the execution of a trust under the direction of the court.

67.2   Parties
  1.  

    (1)   An administration claim or a claim under rule 67.4 may be brought by any —

    1.  

      (a)     executor or administrator of the relevant estate;

    1.  

      (b)     person having or claiming to have a beneficial interest in the estate of a deceased person or under a trust; or

    1.  

      (c)     trustee of the relevant trust.

  1.  

    (2)   Any executor or administrator of the relevant estate or trustee of the relevant trust who is not a claimant must be a defendant to the claim.

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule is that the claimant need not join as a defendant any person having a beneficial interest under the estate or trust.

  1.  

    (4)   The claimant may make any such person a defendant and the court may direct that any such person be made a defendant.

67.3   Claims by third parties
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where —

    1.  

      (a)     there are proceedings under a judgment or order made in an administration claim relating to the estate of a deceased person; and

    1.  

      (b)     a person not a party to the claim makes a claim against the estate.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person other than the executors or administrators may not appear in proceedings relating to that claim unless the court otherwise directs.

67.4   Determination of questions without administration claim
  1.  

    (1)   An executor, administrator or trustee may issue a claim for —

    1.  

      (a)     any relief; or

    1.  

      (b)     the determination of any question,

  1.  

    without bringing an administration claim.

  1.  

    (2)   The “determination of any question” includes any question —

    1.  

      (a)     arising in the administration of the estate of a deceased person;

    1.  

      (b)     arising in the execution of or under a trust;

    1.  

      (c)     as to the composition of any class of persons having a claim against —

      1.  

        (i)     a beneficial interest in the estate of a deceased person,

      1.  

        (ii)     any property subject to a trust, or

      1.  

        (iii)     the estate of a deceased person; and

    1.  

      (d)     as to the rights or interests of a person claiming to be —

      1.  

        (i)     a creditor of the estate of a deceased person,

      1.  

        (ii)     beneficially entitled under a trust, or

      1.  

        (iii)     entitled under a will or on the intestacy of a deceased person.

  1.  

    (3)   “Any relief” includes an order —

    1.  

      (a)     approving any sale, purchase, compromise or other transaction by a person in the capacity of executor, administrator or trustee;

    1.  

      (b)     directing any act to be done in the administration of the estate of a deceased person or in the execution of a trust, which the court could order to be done if the estate or trust were being administered or executed under the direction of the court;

    1.  

      (c)     directing a person to do or abstain from doing a particular act in the capacity of executor, administrator or trustee;

    1.  

      (d)     requiring an executor, administrator or trustee to furnish and verify accounts; or

    1.  

      (e)     requiring the payment into court of money held by a person in the capacity of executor, administrator or trustee.

67.5   Judgments and orders in administration claims
  1.  

    (1)   The court need not make any judgment or order in an administration claim unless satisfied that the question in issue cannot be determined by other means.

  1.  

    (2)   If an administration claim is brought by a —

    1.  

      (a)     creditor of the estate of a deceased person;

    1.  

      (b)     person claiming to be beneficially entitled under a trust; or

    1.  

      (c)     person claiming to be entitled under the will or the intestacy of a deceased person,

  1.  

    and the claimant alleges that no or no sufficient accounts have been furnished by the executors, administrator or trustees, the court may —

    1.  

      (i)     stay the proceedings until a specified date and direct the executors, administrators or trustees to supply proper accounts to the claimant, or

    1.  

      (ii)     if it is necessary to prevent proceedings by other creditors or claimants, give judgment or make an order for the administration of the estate and include an order that no proceedings are to be taken under the judgment or order, or under any particular account or inquiry directed without the court's permission.

67.6   Conduct of sale of trust property

If in an administration claim an order is made for the sale of any property vested in administrators, executors or trustees, they are to have conduct of the sale unless the court otherwise directs.

PART 68
CONTENTIOUS PROBATE PROCEEDINGS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 68.1
How to commence probate proceedingsRule 68.2
Parties to proceedings for revocation of grantRule 68.3
Lodgement of grant in proceedings for revocationRule 68.4
Affidavit of testamentary scriptsRule 68.5
Failure to file acknowledgment of serviceRule 68.6
CounterclaimRule 68.7
Contents of statements of caseRule 68.8
Discontinuance and dismissalRule 68.9
Compromise of claim: trial on affidavit evidenceRule 68.10
Application for order to bring in will, etc.Rule 68.11
Probate counterclaim in other proceedingsRule 68.12
68.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part applies to probate causes and matters, including applications for the rectification of a will, and the other provisions of these rules apply to those causes and matters subject to this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part —

“probate claim” means a claim for the grant of probate of the will or letters of administration of the estate of a deceased person or for the revocation of such a grant or for a decree pronouncing for or against the validity of an alleged will, not being a claim which is non-contentious or common form probate business.

“will” includes a codicil.

68.2   How to commence probate proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   Probate proceedings must be commenced by issuing a fixed date claim form in Form 2.

  1.  

    (2)   The claim form must state the nature of the interest of the claimant and of the defendant in the estate of the deceased person to which the claim relates.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must file a statement of claim with the claim form.

68.3   Parties to proceedings for revocation of grant

Every person who is entitled or claims to be entitled to administer the estate of a deceased person under or by virtue of an unrevoked grant of probate of the deceased person's will or letters of administration of the estate must be made a party to any proceedings for revocation of the grant.

68.4   Lodgement of grant in proceedings for revocation
  1.  

    (1)   If, at the commencement of proceedings for the revocation of a grant of probate or letters of administration, the probate or letters of administration, as the case may be, have not been lodged in court, the —

    1.  

      (a)     claimant must lodge the probate or letters of administration at the court within 7 days after the issue of the claim where the proceedings are commenced by a person to whom the grant was made; or

    1.  

      (b)     applicable defendant must lodge the probate or letters of administration at the court within 14 days after the service of the claim form, if in the possession or under the control of that defendant.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person who fails to comply with paragraph (1) may, on the application of any party to the proceedings, be ordered by the court to lodge the probate or letters of administration within a specified time.

  1.  

    (3)   If an order is made under paragraph (2), a person against whom such an order is made may not take any step in the proceedings without the permission of the court until that person has complied with the order.

68.5   Affidavit of testamentary scripts
  1.  

    (1)   Unless the court otherwise directs, the claimant and every defendant who has entered an acknowledgment of service in probate proceedings must swear an affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     describing any testamentary script of the deceased person, whose estate is the subject of the claim of which he or she has any knowledge or, if such be the case, stating that he or she knows of no such script; and

    1.  

      (b)     if the defendant has knowledge of any such script which is not in his or her possession or under his or her control —

      1.  

        (i)     giving the name and address of the person in whose possession or under whose control it is, or

      1.  

        (ii)     that he or she does not know the name or address of that person.

  1.  

    (2)   Any affidavit required by this rule must be filed.

  1.  

    (3)   Any testamentary script referred to in the affidavit which is in the possession or under the control of the deponent must be lodged at the court —

    1.  

      (a)     within 14 days after the filing of an acknowledgment of service by a defendant to the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     if no defendant files an acknowledgment of service and the court does not otherwise direct –before the first hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   If any testamentary script required by this rule to be lodged or any part of it is written in pencil, then, unless the court otherwise directs, a copy of that script, or of the page or pages containing the part written in pencil, must also be lodged and the words which appear in pencil in the original must be underlined in red ink in the copy.

  1.  

    (5)   Notwithstanding rule 3.13 (2), except with the leave of the court, a party to probate proceedings may not be allowed to inspect an affidavit filed, or any testamentary script lodged, by any other party to the proceedings under this rule, until an affidavit sworn by the first party containing the information referred to in paragraph (1) has been filed.

  1.  

    (6)   In this rule, “testamentary script” means a will, draft will, written instructions for a will made by, at the request or under the instructions of the testator and any document purporting to be evidence of the contents, or to be a copy, of a will which is alleged to have been lost or destroyed.

68.6   Failure to file acknowledgment of service
  1.  

    (1)   Part 12 does not apply to probate proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   If any of several defendants to probate proceedings fails to file an acknowledgment of service or to file and serve a defence, the claimant may —

    1.  

      (a)     after the time for entering an acknowledgment of service or filing a defence has expired; and

    1.  

      (b)     upon filing an affidavit proving due service of the claim form and statement of claim on that defendant,

  1.  

    proceed with the claim as if that defendant had entered an acknowledgment of service.

  1.  

    (3)   If the defendant, or all the defendants, to probate proceedings, fails or fail to file an acknowledgment of service or file and serve a defence, then, unless on the application of the claimant the court orders the claim to be dismissed or discontinued, the claimant may apply to the court at the first hearing —

    1.  

      (a)     for the claim to be dealt with summarily at that hearing; or

    1.  

      (b)     for a trial date to be fixed and any necessary directions to be given.

  1.  

    (4)   Before applying for an order under paragraph (3) the claimant must file an affidavit proving due service of the claim form and statement of claim on the defendant.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court grants an order under paragraph (3), it may direct the proceedings to be tried on affidavit evidence.

68.7   Counterclaim

A defendant to probate proceedings who alleges that he or she has any claim or is entitled to any relief or remedy in respect of any matter relating to the grant of probate of the will, or letters of administration of the estate of the deceased person which is the subject of the proceedings must add to the defence a counterclaim for that relief or remedy.

68.8   Contents of statements of case
  1.  

    (1)   If the claimant in probate proceedings disputes the interest of a defendant, the claimant must —

    1.  

      (a)     deny the interest of that defendant; and

    1.  

      (b)     state the claimant's reasons for so doing; in the statement of claim.

  1.  

    (2)   In probate proceedings in which the interest by virtue of which a party claims to be entitled to a grant of letters of administration is disputed, the party disputing that interest must show in that party's statement of case that if the allegations made therein are proved he or she would be entitled to an interest in the estate.

  1.  

    (3)   Any party who pleads that at the time when a will, the subject of the proceedings, was alleged to have been executed the testator did not know and approve of its contents, must specify the nature of the case on which he or she intends to rely, and no allegation in support of that plea which would be relevant in support of any of the following other pleas, that is to say that —

    1.  

      (a)     at the time of the execution of the will the testator was not of sound mind, memory and understanding;

    1.  

      (b)     the execution of the will was obtained by undue influence or fraud; or

    1.  

      (c)     the will was not duly executed; may be made by that party unless that other plea is also set out in his or her statement of case.

68.9   Discontinuance and dismissal
  1.  

    (1)   Part 37 does not apply to probate proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   At any stage of the proceedings the court may, on the application of the claimant or of any party to the proceedings who has entered an acknowledgment of service order the proceedings to be —

    1.  

      (a)     discontinued; or

    1.  

      (b)     dismissed,

  1.  

    on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks just, and may further order that a grant of probate of the will, or letters of administration of the estate of the deceased person, as the case may be, be made to the person entitled.

68.10   Compromise of claim: trial on affidavit evidence

If, either before or after the service of the defence in probate proceedings, the parties to the proceedings agree to a compromise, the court may order the trial of the proceedings on affidavit evidence.

68.11   Application for order to bring in will, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   Any application in probate proceedings for an order requiring a person to bring a will or other testamentary paper into court or to attend in court for examination may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit setting out the grounds of the application.

  1.  

    (2)   Any person against whom an order is made under paragraph (1) and who denies that the will or other testamentary paper referred to in the order is in his or her possession or under his or her control may file an affidavit to that effect.

68.12   Probate counterclaim in other proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   In this rule, “probate counterclaim” means a counterclaim in any claim other than probate proceedings by which the defendant claims any such relief as is mentioned in rule 68.1(2).

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to the following paragraph, this Part applies with the necessary modifications to a probate counterclaim as it applies to probate proceedings.

  1.  

    (3)   A probate counterclaim must contain a statement of the nature of the interest of the defendant and of the claimant in the estate of the deceased person to which the counterclaim relates.

PART 69
COMMERCIAL DIVISION RULES
(TERRITORY OF THE VIRGIN ISLANDS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this Part and interpretationRule 69.1
Commercial listRule 69.2
Application of the Civil Procedure RulesRule 69.3
Proceedings in the commercial listRule 69.4
Statement of valueRule 69.5
DefenceRule 69.6
Disclosure – ship's papersRule 69.7
Judgments and ordersRule 69.8
69.1   Scope of this Part and Interpretation
  1.  

    (1)   This Part applies to claims in the Commercial Division of the Supreme Court sitting in the jurisdiction of the Virgin Islands.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to paragraph (3), in this Part and its practice direction, “commercial claim” means any claim or application arising out of the transaction of trade and commerce and includes any claim relating to —

    1.  

      (a)     the law of business contracts and companies;

    1.  

      (b)     partnerships;

    1.  

      (c)     the law of insolvency;

    1.  

      (d)     the law of trusts;

    1.  

      (e)     the carriage of goods by sea, air or pipeline;

    1.  

      (f)     the exploitation of oil and gas reserves;

    1.  

      (g)     the insurance and re-insurance;

    1.  

      (h)     banking and financial services;

    1.  

      (i)     collective investment schemes,

    1.  

      (j)     the operation of markets and exchanges;

    1.  

      (k)     mercantile agency and usages; or

    1.  

      (l)     arbitration.

  1.  

    (3)   In order for a claim to qualify as a commercial claim, the claim or value of the subject matter to which the claim relates must be at least $500,000.

  1.  

    (4)   Notwithstanding paragraphs (2) and (3), the Commercial Division judge may include in the commercial list a claim that has not satisfied the monetary value under paragraph (3), if he considers the claim to be of a commercial nature and warrants being placed on the commercial list.

69.2   Commercial list
  1.  

    (1)   The commercial list is a list for claims commenced or proceeding in the Commercial Division.

  1.  

    (2)   A judge assigned to the Commercial Division shall be in charge of the commercial list.

69.3   Application of the Civil Procedure Rules

These Rules and their practice directions apply to claims in the commercial list unless this Part or a practice direction provides otherwise.

69.4   Proceedings in the commercial list
  1.  

    (1)   A commercial claim may be placed on the commercial list at the time it is filed or pursuant to paragraph (4) at a subsequent time.

  1.  

    (2)   The legal practitioner for the claimant or applicant filing a claim must file therewith a certificate to the effect that the claim is appropriate to be treated as a commercial claim within the meaning of rule 69.1 (2) and (3) and setting out such facts relating to the claim as shall demonstrate this.

  1.  

    (3)   The Commercial Division judge may order a claim to be transferred to any other list on the grounds that he is not satisfied that the claim is a commercial claim.

  1.  

    (4)   At any time before the first case management conference, a party may apply to the Commercial Division judge to have a matter placed on the commercial list.

  1.  

    (5)   An application under paragraph (4) must be supported by an affidavit.

69.5   Statement of value

A statement of value of the claim or of the subject matter to which the claim relates must be included in the claim form.

69.6   Defence

Part 10 (defence) applies to the claims in the commercial list with the modification that the time referred to in rule 10.9 (1)(a) is varied to 21 days after the service of the defence.

69.7   Disclosure – ship's papers
  1.  

    (1)   If, in proceedings relating to a marine insurance policy, the underwriters apply for specific disclosure under rule 28.5, the Commercial Division judge may —

    1.  

      (a)     order a party to produce all the ship's papers; and

    1.  

      (b)     require that party to use his best endeavours to obtain and disclose documents which are not or have not been in his control.

  1.  

    (2)   An order under this rule may be made at any stage of the proceedings and on such terms, if any, as to staying the proceedings or otherwise, as the judge thinks fit.

69.8   Judgments and orders
  1.  

    (1)   Except for orders made by the Commercial Division judge on his own initiative and unless he orders otherwise, every judgment or order will be drawn up by the parties, and the rule 42.5 is modified accordingly.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for a consent order must be made and such an application must include a draft of the proposed order signed on behalf of all the parties to whom it relates.

  1.  

    (3)   The Commercial Division judge may deal with an application under paragraph (2) without a hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   Rule 42.7 “Consent judgment and orders” does not apply.

PART 70
COMMERCIAL CLAIMS – PROCEDURE
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 70.1
Allocation to the Commercial ListRule 70.2
Headings of documentsRule 70.3
Disapplications and modifications having general effect in commercial mattersRule 70.4
Ordinary applications in commercial mattersRule 70.5
Originating applicationsRule 70.6
Case management conferencesRule 70.7
Pre-trial reviewRule 70.8
Trial bundlesRule 70.9
Costs – generalRule 70.10
Costs – ordinary applicationsRule 70.11
Costs – trialsRule 70.12
Payment on account of costsRule 70.13
Conduct of assessmentRule 70.14
70.1   Scope of this Part

This Part regulates the procedure of the Commercial Division of the Supreme Court sitting in the jurisdiction of the Virgin Islands as established by the provisions of Part 69 of these Rules; except as provided by this Part these Rules and their practice directions apply to the procedure of the Commercial Division as they otherwise apply within the jurisdiction.

70.2   Allocation to the Commercial List
  1.  

    (1)   Except where the Chief Justice otherwise directs, only claims and applications required to be commenced in the Registry of the High Court of the Virgin Islands (“the Registry”) may be placed on the commercial list.

  1.  

    (2)   In addition to the procedure provided in rule 69.4, the Registry may place on the commercial list any claim or application of its own motion where it appears that the claim or application is a qualifying claim within the meaning of rules 69.1(2) and (3) and that it is appropriate for the claim to be placed on the commercial list.

  1.  

    (3)   Any party to a claim or application placed on the commercial list pursuant to paragraph (2) may apply, in the case of a claim proceeding by way of claim form, at any time before the close of pleadings and in the case of a claim proceeding by way of originating application, at any time before the close of evidence, for the claim or application to be transferred from the commercial list to another list.

  1.  

    (4)   An application under paragraph (3) shall be made by way of ordinary application to the Commercial Division judge.

70.3   Headings of documents

The claim form and every document required to be filed at court in a commercial claim proceeding or intended to proceed in the Commercial Division shall be headed —

“In the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court

In the High Court of Justice

Virgin Islands Commercial Division

Claim No: BVIHC (COM) [  ] of 20[  ]”,

and rule 8.1(4) shall be modified accordingly.

70.4   Disapplications and modifications having general effect in commercial matters
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 20.1(3) shall not apply in a commercial matter and an application to change a statement of case may be made at any time and whether or not the application is necessitated by a change in circumstances.

  1.  

    (2)   Rule 22.1 shall apply in a commercial matter to partnerships carrying on business without, as well as within the jurisdiction and the remainder of rule 22.1 (with the exception of rule 22.1(7)) shall apply accordingly in a commercial matter.

  1.  

    (3)   Rule 22.2 shall apply in a commercial matter to persons carrying on business without, as well as within the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (4)   Rule 22.3 shall not apply in a commercial matter and bodies corporate must be represented by a legal practitioner in all commercial matters.

  1.  

    (5)   Where in a commercial matter a party responds to a request for information from another party made under Part 34 or complies with any order that it respond to a request for information made under Part 34, each separate response must be preceded by the exact wording of the request in respect of which that response is supplied.

70.5   Ordinary applications in commercial matters
  1.  

    (1)   All applications in a commercial matter shall be made to and heard by the Commercial Division judge.

  1.  

    (2)   Part 11 (as modified by this Part) applies to applications (“ordinary applications”) made before, during or after a commercial matter including a commercial matter commenced by way of originating application, but shall not apply to the evidence given on or to the conduct of an originating application itself, which shall be governed by rules 70.6(1) to (4).

  1.  

    (3)   Rule 11.3 shall not apply in a commercial matter.

  1.  

    (4)   In the case of ordinary applications made on notice, the Registry's Commercial Division Case Management Unit (“the Unit”) will allocate a date for the hearing when the application is issued; if that date or the time available for the hearing of the application is unsuitable for any reason the legal practitioners for the parties must within 7 days after the application has been served arrange for duly authorized individuals to attend the Unit in person or contact the Unit by telephone to arrange an alternative date and time for hearing of the application.

  1.  

    (5)   Ordinary applications estimated to require a hearing of less than two hours are classed as short applications; ordinary applications estimated to require a hearing of more than two hours are classed as special applications.

  1.  

    (6)   Rule 11.8(3) shall not apply in a commercial matter; evidence in support of every ordinary application must be filed and served together with the application except in case of urgency or where circumstances do not permit (in which case the evidence should be filed and served as soon as reasonably practicable) or in cases where the application does not turn on any question of fact.

  1.  

    (7)   Rule 11.9 shall not apply in a commercial matter; unless the application is made in a case where (apart from rule 11.9) these Rules require that evidence be given by affidavit, evidence in support of or in response to an ordinary application should be given by way of witness statement.

  1.  

    (8)   Rule 30.3(2) shall apply to a witness statement made in an ordinary application in a commercial matter as if the words 'witness statement' were substituted for the word 'affidavit' where it occurs in rule 30.3(2).

  1.  

    (9)   Rules 29.5(1)(d) and (e) shall not apply in a commercial matter; a witness statement made in an ordinary application in a commercial matter must include a statement by its maker that that person believes that the statements of fact it contains are true to the best of the maker's knowledge, information or belief and if the witness statement contains matters of information or belief the witness statement must include a statement by its maker that to the best of his knowledge, information or belief such information is accurate or that such belief is well founded.

  1.  

    (10)   Evidence in answer to an ordinary application must be served within 14 days of service of the evidence in support and evidence in reply within 7 days after service of evidence in answer. This timetable may be extended or abridged by agreement in writing between the parties. If an extension is agreed between the parties which are likely to affect the date of the hearing, the parties must inform the Unit forthwith and arrange for the hearing to be re-listed.

  1.  

    (11)   In an appropriate case the court may abridge the timetable prescribed by paragraph (10) either of its own motion or upon application made, notwithstanding any agreement between the parties to the contrary.

  1.  

    (12)   If the court or the Unit or any party to a special application is of the view that a case management conference (“CMC”) or pre-hearing review (“PHR”) would enable the court to dispose of the special application more efficiently, then upon its own motion or at the suggestion of the Unit or on the application of any party the court may direct that a CMC or, as the case may be, a PHR be held.

  1.  

    (13)   If the court directs a CMC under paragraph (12), it shall direct that the CMC be held on the first available date not earlier than 7 days after making the direction and rule 70.7(7) and (8) shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary or appropriate.

  1.  

    (14)   If the court directs a PHR under paragraph (12), it shall direct the PHR to be held not later than 14 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the application and rule 70.8(1) and (2) shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary or appropriate.

70.6   Originating applications
  1.  

    (1)   If a commercial matter is commenced by way of originating application pursuant to rule 13 of the Insolvency Rules, 2005 the evidence in support must be filed and served together with the originating application except in case of urgency or where circumstances do not permit (in which case the evidence should be filed as soon as reasonably practicable). Rule 70.5(4) applies in a commercial matter commenced by way of originating application.

  1.  

    (2)   All evidence given on an originating application shall be given by affidavit.

  1.  

    (3)   Evidence in answer to an originating application must be served within 21 days of service of the originating application and any evidence in reply within 14 days of service of the evidence in answer; this timetable may be extended or abridged by agreement in writing between the parties.

  1.  

    (4)   In an appropriate case the court may abridge the timetable set out in paragraph (3), either of its own motion or upon application made, notwithstanding any agreement between the parties to the contrary.

70.7   Case management conferences
  1.  

    (1)   Rules 27.3, 27.5 and 27.6 shall not apply in a commercial matter.

  1.  

    (2)   In a commercial matter proceeding by way of originating application, the applicant must, not later than 14 days after the last of the respondents to do so has served his evidence in answer, provide the Unit with an agreed written statement of the parties' best estimate of the length of the hearing of the originating application, or, if no agreement can be reached, then separate estimates by each party.

  1.  

    (3)   In a commercial matter proceeding otherwise than by way of originating application, the claimant must, not later than 14 days after the last party to do so has served his defence, provide the Unit with an agreed written statement of the parties' best estimate of the length of the trial or, if no agreement can be reached, then separate estimates by each party.

  1.  

    (4)   If, in a commercial matter proceeding by way of originating application, the parties' estimate, or the longest of the parties' estimates, of the length of the hearing is more than one full hearing day, the Unit will fix a CMC for the first available date after the date when the respondent is due to serve any evidence in answer.

  1.  

    (5)   If, in a commercial matter proceeding otherwise than by way of originating application, the parties' estimate, or the longest of the parties' estimates of the length of trial is more than one full hearing day, the Unit will fix a CMC for the first available date six weeks after the last of all defendants intending to defend the claim has filed his defence.

  1.  

    (6)   The claimant (or applicant) must three clear days before the date set for the CMC lodge with the Judicial Assistant to the Commercial Division judge (“the Judicial Assistant”) a case management bundle.

  1.  

    (7)   At a CMC in a commercial matter proceeding otherwise than by way of originating application, in addition to any orders or directions given pursuant to the court's general powers of management conferred by rule 26.1, the court will ordinarily give directions as to —

    1.  

      (a)     the nature and extent of any disclosure to be given;

    1.  

      (b)     whether and to what extent witness statements are required and whether in all the circumstances certain issues or factual matters can more conveniently and economically be dealt with by witness summaries (whether or not a party is or is not able to obtain a witness statement from the witness in question);

    1.  

      (c)     the nature of any expert evidence to be called and the identity of the respective parties' experts and the timetable for exchange of experts' reports;

    1.  

      (d)     whether it is appropriate for evidence on one or more matters in issue to be given by a single expert pursuant to rules 32.9 and 32.11;

    1.  

      (e)     whether the services of an interpreter will be necessary at trial;

    1.  

      (f)     whether or not a pre-trial review should be held; and

    1.  

      (g)     such other matters as appear appropriate.

  1.  

    (8)   Provided that he has sufficiently indicated to the other parties and to the court his intention to apply at the CMC, it is not necessary for a party to make an application under rule 28.5 for the disclosure of specific documents or under rule 32.6 for permission to call expert evidence.

  1.  

    (9)   At a CMC in a commercial matter proceeding by way of originating application, the court will ordinarily consider —

    1.  

      (a)     whether points of claim and defence should be served;

    1.  

      (b)     whether any disclosure should be given;

    1.  

      (c)     whether any witness should attend for cross examination;

    1.  

      (d)     whether any expert evidence is required and, if so, what directions are required for the taking of such expert evidence; and

    1.  

      (e)     such other matters as appear appropriate.

70.8   Pre-trial review
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 38.5 shall not apply to a pre-trial review (“PTR”) in a commercial matter; if the court directs that a PTR is to be held in a commercial matter, the claimant or applicant must 3 clear days before the hearing of the PTR lodge with the Judicial Assistant a copy of the original case management bundle, updated by the inclusion of such subsequent material (only) as will enable the court to conduct an efficient and useful PTR, together with an agreed trial timetable.

  1.  

    (2)   The parties must attempt to agree in advance a trial timetable for inclusion in the updated case management bundle for use at a PTR and if agreement cannot be reached, then the parties must put in separate timetables.

  1.  

    (3)   If a PTR is held, the court will give directions as to the timetable to be followed at trial; such timetable may (among other things) dispense with or limit opening or closing oral submissions.

  1.  

    (4)   If no PTR is held, the parties must agree and not later than two weeks before the trial is to commence lodge with the Judicial Assistant an agreed trial timetable or, if agreement cannot be reached, then separate trial timetables. The Judicial Assistant will as soon as convenient thereafter inform the parties what trial timetable the trial judge proposes to adopt. If any party is dissatisfied with the timetable proposed by the judge, then that party must apply to the Unit to fix a conference for the purpose of settling the trial timetable. If the judge decides that the party at whose instigation the conference was convened acted unreasonably in asking for it, then that party may be ordered to pay to the other parties their costs of attending the conference.

  1.  

    (5)   A party who elects not to call a witness in respect of whom a witness statement, witness summary or affidavit has been put in must notify all other parties of that decision immediately after it has been taken.

70.9   Trial bundles
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 39.1(5) shall not apply in commercial matters. Not later than six weeks before the date fixed for trial (which includes the trial of a contested originating application), the claimant or applicant must begin the process of agreeing with the other parties what documents should be included in the trial bundles. If any party objects to the judge reading any particular document before trial, that party must ensure that notice of objection is provided to the claimant or applicant for inclusion in the trial bundle. The completed trial bundles must be served on the other parties no later than two weeks before the date fixed for the commencement of the trial.

  1.  

    (2)   Not later than 10 days before the start of the trial the claimant or applicant must lodge with the Judicial Assistant a full copy of the trial bundles.

70.10   Costs — general

Rules 65.3 to 65.10 (inclusive) shall not apply in commercial matters.

70.11   Costs – ordinary applications
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 65.11(1) shall not apply in commercial matters.

  1.  

    (2)   The court will, after giving its decision on an ordinary application, determine, either forthwith or at a hearing fixed for the purpose —

    1.  

      (a)     which (if any) party should pay costs to another party; and

    1.  

      (b)     how much in principle (taking into account the provisions of rule 64.6 and any other matter appearing to the court to be relevant in all the circumstances) of the costs of the party to be paid (“the receiving party”) are to be paid by the paying party.

  1.  

    (3)   The statement required to be provided by rule 65.11(5) must be provided to the court before the hearing in question and must (in addition to the information required by rule 65.11(5)) particularise the amount of time spent upon the application by the legal practitioner or his partners or employees, specifying, in each case —

    1.  

      (a)     the charge out rate of the relevant legal practitioner, partner or employee (and in the case of employees, identifying the positions held by them within the legal practitioner's firm);

    1.  

      (b)     the task or tasks undertaken by the respective legal practitioner, partner or employee; and

    1.  

      (c)     the precise time spent upon each such task by the relevant practitioner, partner or employee.

  1.  

    (4)   If the hearing of an application has occupied the time of the court for one hearing day or less, the court will summarily assess the quantum of such costs forthwith after giving its determination under paragraph (2); in other cases the court may either fix a hearing for the assessment to be carried out by the Commercial Division judge or direct that there be a detailed assessment of those costs by the judge.

  1.  

    (5)   Where after the hearing of an ordinary application the court orders one party to pay costs to another party, those costs shall, unless the court otherwise orders, be paid within 14 days of the making of the order or the final determination of any assessment, as the case may be.

70.12   Costs — trials
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 65.12 does not apply in commercial matters. After trial or earlier conclusion of the proceedings the court will (in the absence of agreement) determine —

    1.  

      (a)     which (if any) party should pay costs to another party; and

    1.  

      (b)     how much in principle (taking into account the provisions of rule 64.6 and any other matter appearing to the court to be relevant in all the circumstances to the incidence of costs in the proceedings) of the costs of the receiving party are to be paid by the paying party.

  1.  

    (2)   Having made its determination under paragraph (1), the court will direct that the costs be the subject of a detailed assessment upon the principles as so determined; the court may direct that the assessment be carried out by the Commercial Division judge or may direct that they be assessed by the master (or such other officer of the court as may from time to time be charged with making such assessment).

  1.  

    (3)   Unless the court otherwise orders, the costs payable by the paying party pursuant to paragraph (1) shall be paid within 14 days after final determination of the assessment made pursuant to paragraph (2).

  1.  

    (4)   The provisions of rules 65.13 to 65.19 shall apply to the quantification of any costs which the court orders.

70.13   Payment on account of costs
  1.  

    (1)   The court may, upon application (with or without notice of application) by the receiving party, order the paying party to make a payment on account of costs to be paid by him upon assessment. Unless the court otherwise orders, the paying party is liable to make such payment on account within 14 days of being ordered to do so. If upon assessment the amount assessed as payable by the paying party is less than the amount paid by him on account, then the excess shall be a debt payable forthwith upon the making of the assessment by the receiving party to the paying party, together with interest at 5% per annum from the date upon which the payment on account was made until the date of repayment.

  1.  

    (2)   A party intending to ask the court to make an order under paragraph (1) must provide to the court and serve on all parties affected an itemized schedule of its costs, such schedule to include the information specified in rule 70.11(3)(a) to (c).

70.14   Conduct of assessment

When the court has directed pursuant to rule 70.11(4) or rule 70.12 (2) that costs be assessed, any party may apply to the Commercial Division judge or master or other officer charged with carrying out the assessment to have the quantum of such costs assessed and the Commercial Division judge or master or other such officer shall give directions for the conduct of such assessment.

PART 71
COMMERCIAL CLAIMS
(COMMERCIAL DIVISION OF SAINT LUCIA)
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 71.1
Commercial listRule 71.2
Proceedings in the Commercial DivisionRule 71.3
Certificate of valueRule 71.4
DefenceRule 71.5
Judgments and ordersRule 71.6
Headings of documentsRule 71.7
Disapplications and modifications having general effect in commercial claimsRule 71.8
Applications in commercial claimsRule 71.9
Case management conference in commercial claimsRule 71.10
Pre-trial reviewRule 71.11
Trial bundlesRule 71.12
Costs – generalRule 71.13
Application for assessmentRule 71.14
71.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part —

    1.  

      (a)     applies to a claim in the Commercial Division of the Supreme Court sitting in the Member State of Saint Lucia;

    1.  

      (b)     regulates the procedure of the Commercial Division of Saint Lucia in which this Part has come into effect; and

    1.  

      (c)     shall be read with the practice directions made for the purposes of this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to paragraph (3), a “commercial claim” means any claim, application or petition arising out of the transaction of trade and commerce and includes any claim relating to —

    1.  

      (a)     a commercial contract;

    1.  

      (b)     a provision of the law governing —

      1.  

        (i)     a company,

      1.  

        (ii)     an international business company,

      1.  

        (iii)     a domestic and international banking and financial service,

      1.  

        (iv)     a domestic insurance, re-insurance and international insurance,

      1.  

        (v)     a domestic and international mutual fund,

      1.  

        (vi)     a domestic and international trust,

      1.  

        (vii)     a registered agent and trustee licensing, and

      1.  

        (viii)     the registration of business names;

    1.  

      (c)     a partnership;

    1.  

      (d)     an insolvency;

    1.  

      (e)     carriage of goods by sea, air or pipeline;

    1.  

      (f)     exploitation of natural resources;

    1.  

      (g)     operation of markets and exchanges including securities markets and exchanges;

    1.  

      (h)     mercantile agency and usages;

    1.  

      (i)     an intellectual property right;

    1.  

      (j)     unfair competition; and

    1.  

      (k)     arbitration.

  1.  

    (3)   Subject to paragraph (4), in order for a claim to qualify as a commercial claim, the claim or value of the subject matter to which the claim relates must be $200,000.00 or above; except that the amount referred to in this paragraph may be varied with respect to Saint Lucia by the Chief Justice and two other judges by notice in the Gazette.

  1.  

    (4)   The judge may include on the commercial list a claim that does not satisfy the value under paragraph (3).

71.2   Commercial list
  1.  

    (1)   The commercial list is a list of commercial claims commenced or proceeding in the Commercial Division.

  1.  

    (2)   A judge assigned to the Commercial Division shall be in charge of the commercial list.

  1.  

    (3)   Notwithstanding rule 2.2(3)(b), these Rules and the practice direction relating to any rule apply to a claim on the commercial list unless this Part or a practice direction provides otherwise.

71.3   Proceedings in the Commercial Division
  1.  

    (1)   A commercial claim may be placed on the commercial list at the time it is filed or pursuant to paragraphs (4), (5) and (6).

  1.  

    (2)   The legal practitioner for the claimant or applicant filing a claim or application under Part 17 shall —

    1.  

      (a)     file with the claim or application, a statement; and

    1.  

      (b)     set out such facts relating to the claim,

  1.  

    to the effect that the claim is appropriate to be treated as a commercial claim within the meaning of rule 71.1(2) and (3).

  1.  

    (3)   The judge may order a claim to be transferred to any other list on the grounds that the judge is not satisfied that the claim is a commercial claim.

  1.  

    (4)   Subject to paragraph (5), a party may apply to the judge to have a matter placed on the commercial list at any time before the first case management conference.

  1.  

    (5)   The legal practitioner for a claimant or applicant who has filed a claim or application prior to the commencement of this Part, may apply to have that matter placed on the commercial list —

    1.  

      (a)     in the case of a claim, no later than three months prior to the trial date; and

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of an application, no later than 14 days prior to the date fixed for hearing.

  1.  

    (6)   A claim may be placed on the commercial list by the Registrar of the court in consultation with the judge where it appears that the claim is a qualifying claim within the meaning of rule 71.1(2), (3) and (4) and that it is appropriate for the claim to be placed on the commercial list.

  1.  

    (7)   A party to a claim placed on the commercial list, pursuant to paragraph (6), may apply to the judge at any time before the close of the case management conference for the claim to be transferred from the commercial list to another list.

  1.  

    (8)   An application made under this rule must be supported by an affidavit.

71.4   Certificate of value

A certificate stating that the value of the claim or value of the subject matter that meets or exceeds the amount referred to in the rule 71.1(3), must be included in the claim form.

71.5   Defence
  1.  

    (1)   Part 10 applies to claims on the commercial list.

  1.  

    (2)   For the purposes of this Part, the days referred to in rule 10.9(1)(a) are varied to 21 days after the date of service of the defence.

71.6   Judgments and orders
  1.  

    (1)   Notwithstanding rule 42.5, every judgment or order must be drawn up by one or more of the parties, except for a judgment or order made by the judge on his or her own initiative or unless he or she directs otherwise.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for a consent order must —

    1.  

      (a)     be made by one or more of the parties; and

    1.  

      (b)     include a draft order signed by or on behalf of all the parties.

  1.  

    (3)   The judge may consider an application under paragraph (2) without a hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   Rule 42.7 does not apply to a claim made under this Part.

71.7   Headings of documents

The claim form and every document required to be filed at the court office in a commercial claim must be headed —

“In the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court

In the High Court of Justice

Saint Lucia Commercial Division

Claim No: [  ]HCM [year]/[no.]”,

and rule 8.1(4) shall be read with such modifications as are consistent with this rule and for the purposes of this Part.

71.8   Exceptions and modifications for commercial claims
  1.  

    (1)   For the purposes of this Part —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 22.1(b) applies in a commercial claim relating to partnership; and

    1.  

      (b)     rule 22.2 applies in a commercial claim relating to a person,

  1.  

    carrying on business within or outside Saint Lucia in which this Part has come into effect.

  1.  

    (2)   Rule 22.3 does not apply in a commercial claim and a body corporate must be represented by a legal practitioner in a commercial claim.

  1.  

    (3)   Where in a commercial claim a party —

    1.  

      (a)     responds to a request for information from another party served under Part 34; or

    1.  

      (b)     complies with any order directing that the party respond to a request for information served under Part 34, each separate response must be preceded by the exact wording of the request in respect of which that response is supplied.

71.9   Applications in commercial claims
  1.  

    (1)   An application in a commercial claim shall be made to and heard by the judge.

  1.  

    (2)   The lodging of bundles for the hearing of an application must be in accordance with the practice direction.

  1.  

    (3)   Rule 11.11(1)(b) does not apply in a commercial claim and an application must be served as soon as practicable after the day on which it is issued.

  1.  

    (4)   In the case of an application made on notice, the legal practitioner for the applicant shall within 7 days after the application has been served, arrange for the parties to contact the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division in person or by telephone to arrange a date and time for hearing of the application.

  1.  

    (5)   An application that is estimated to require a hearing of less than 2 hours is classed as a short application.

  1.  

    (6)   The hearing of a short application shall be in accordance with the practice direction.

  1.  

    (7)   An application in a commercial claim shall be supported by evidence on affidavit and the application and affidavit shall be filed and served together.

  1.  

    (8)   Evidence in answer to an application must be served within 14 days of the application and any evidence in reply within 7 days after service of any evidence in answer.

  1.  

    (9)   The time referred to in paragraph (8) may be extended or abridged by agreement in writing between the parties.

  1.  

    (10)   The parties shall immediately inform the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division and arrange for the hearing to be re-listed if —

    1.  

      (a)     an extension is agreed between the parties before the respondent files his or her evidence; and

    1.  

      (b)     the extension is likely to affect the date of the hearing.

  1.  

    (11)   Notwithstanding any agreement between the parties to the contrary, in an appropriate case, the court may abridge the time referred to in paragraph (8) —

    1.  

      (a)     either of its own motion; or

    1.  

      (b)     on an application by a party.

  1.  

    (12)   If the court or the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division or any party to an application is of the view that a case management conference or pre-hearing review would enable the court to dispose of an application more efficiently, the court may direct that a case management conference or, as the case may be, a pre-hearing review be held —

    1.  

      (a)     on its own motion;

    1.  

      (b)     at the suggestion of the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division; or

    1.  

      (c)     on the application of any party.

  1.  

    (13)   If the court directs a case management conference under paragraph (12), it shall direct that the case management conference be held on the first available date not earlier than 7 days after making the direction and rule 71.10(7) applies with such modifications as may be necessary or appropriate.

  1.  

    (14)   Where the court directs a pre-hearing review under paragraph (12), it shall direct the pre-hearing review to be held not later than 14 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the application and rule 71.11(1) to (6) shall apply with such modifications as may be necessary or appropriate.

71.10   Case management conference in commercial claims
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 27.3(3) does not apply in a commercial claim under this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   In a commercial claim the claimant or applicant shall not later than 7 days after the last party has served his or her defence or reply, as the case may be, provide the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division with —

    1.  

      (a)     an agreed written statement of the parties' best estimate of the length of the trial or hearing; or

    1.  

      (b)     if an agreed written statement cannot be provided, separate estimates by each party.

  1.  

    (3)   Where, in a commercial claim the parties' estimate, or the longest of the parties' estimates of the length of the trial or hearing is more than one day, the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division shall fix a case management conference for the first available date 6 weeks after the time limited by these Rules for the filing of a statement of case.

  1.  

    (4)   Rule 27.5 does not apply in a commercial claim under this Part.

  1.  

    (5)   The claimant or applicant shall, at least 3 clear days before the date set for the case management conference, lodge with the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division a case management bundle.

  1.  

    (6)   The content and preparation of case management bundles must be in accordance with the practice direction.

  1.  

    (7)   In addition to rule 26.1, the court may give directions for a case management conference in a commercial claim as to —

    1.  

      (a)     the nature and extent of any disclosure to be given;

    1.  

      (b)     whether and to what extent witness statements are required and whether in all the circumstances certain issues or factual matters can more conveniently and economically be dealt with by witness summaries, whether or not a party is or is not able to obtain a witness statement from the witness in question;

    1.  

      (c)     the nature of any expert evidence to be called, the identity of the respective parties' experts and the timetable for exchange of experts' reports or alternatively whether it is appropriate for evidence on one or more matters in issue to be given by a single expert pursuant to rules 32.9 and 32.11;

    1.  

      (d)     whether the services of an interpreter will be necessary at trial;

    1.  

      (e)     whether or not a pre-trial review should be held; and

    1.  

      (f)     such other matters as it appears appropriate to provide for in the circumstances.

  1.  

    (8)   If a party has sufficiently indicated to the other party and to the court his or her intention to make an application at the case management conference, it is not necessary for a party to make a standalone application under —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 28.5 for the disclosure of specific documents; or

    1.  

      (b)     rule 32.6 for permission to call expert evidence.

71.11   Pre-trial review
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 38.5 does not apply to a pretrial review in a commercial claim under this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   Where the court directs that a pre-trial review is to be held in a commercial claim, the claimant shall lodge with the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division, within 3 clear days before the hearing of the pre-trial review, a copy of the original case management bundle, updated by the inclusion of such subsequent material, only, as will enable the court to conduct an efficient and useful pre-trial review, together with an agreed trial timetable.

  1.  

    (3)   The parties shall attempt to agree, in advance, a trial timetable for inclusion in the updated case management bundle for use at a pretrial review.

  1.  

    (4)   If agreement cannot be reached the parties shall submit separate timetables.

  1.  

    (5)   The trial timetables must be determined in accordance with the practice direction.

  1.  

    (6)   Notwithstanding paragraph (5), if a pre-trial review is held the court shall give —

    1.  

      (a)     directions as to the timetable to be followed at trial and such timetable may, among other things, dispense with or limit opening or closing oral submissions; and

    1.  

      (b)     such other directions as may appear appropriate.

  1.  

    (7)   Where no pre-trial review is held, the parties shall agree and not later than 14 days before the trial is to commence lodge with the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division —

    1.  

      (a)     an agreed timetable complying with the practice direction referred to in paragraph (5); or

    1.  

      (b)     if an agreed trial timetable cannot be provided, then separate trial timetables.

  1.  

    (8)   The Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division shall as soon as convenient inform the parties of the trial timetable that the judge proposes to adopt.

  1.  

    (9)   Where a party is dissatisfied with the timetable proposed by the judge, that party shall apply to the Case Management Unit of the Commercial Division to fix a conference for the purpose of settling the trial timetable.

  1.  

    (10)   Where the judge decides that the party at whose request the conference was convened acted unreasonably in requesting the conference, the judge may make an order that the party pay to the other party the costs of attending the conference.

  1.  

    (11)   A party who elects not to call a witness in respect of whom a witness statement, witness summary or affidavit has been filed shall notify all other parties of that decision immediately after it has been taken.

71.12   Trial bundles
  1.  

    (1)   Rule 39.1(5) does not apply in a commercial claim under this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   Not later than 6 weeks before the date fixed for trial, which includes the trial of a contested originating application, the claimant or in the case of a contested originating application, the applicant shall begin the process of agreeing with the other parties what documents should be included in the trial bundles.

  1.  

    (3)   Trial bundles must be in accordance with the practice direction.

  1.  

    (4)   Trial bundles must be completed and filed no later than 10 days before the date fixed for the commencement of the trial.

  1.  

    (5)   Where a party objects to the admission in evidence of a particular document contained in the trial bundle, that party shall file a notice of objection within 7 days of the service of the trial bundle on that party.

71.13   Costs — general
  1.  

    (1)   Rules 65.3 to 65.10, 65.11(1) and 65.12 do not apply in a commercial claim under this Part.

  1.  

    (2)   The court shall, after giving its decision in a trial or on an application, in the absence of agreement, determine, either immediately or at a hearing fixed for the purpose which, if any, party should pay costs to another party and the quantum of such costs.

  1.  

    (3)   The statement required to be provided by rule 65.11(5) must be provided to the court before the hearing in question and must particularize the amount of time spent on the application by the legal practitioner or his or her partners or employees, specifying, in each case —

    1.  

      (a)     the charge out rate of the relevant legal practitioner, partner or employee, and in the case of employees, identifying the positions held by them within the legal practitioner's firm;

    1.  

      (b)     the task or tasks undertaken by the respective legal practitioner, partner or employee; and

    1.  

      (c)     the precise time spent upon each such task by the legal practitioner, partner or employee.

  1.  

    (4)   If the hearing of an application has occupied the time of the court for one hearing day or less, the court shall immediately summarily assess the quantum.

  1.  

    (5)   In cases where the hearing is more than one day the court may fix a hearing for the assessment of the quantum to be carried out by a judge or master.

71.14   Application for assessment

When the court has determined pursuant to rule 71.13 that costs be the subject of a detailed assessment —

  1.  

    (a)     the procedure in rules 65.13 to 65.19 shall apply; and

  1.  

    (b)     any party may apply to a judge, master, the Chief Registrar or a registrar to have the quantum of such costs assessed and the judge, master, Chief Registrar or registrar shall give directions for the conduct of the assessment.

PART 72
ADMIRALTY PROCEEDINGS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 72.1
Claims to be dealt with under this PartRule 72.2
Admiralty claims in remRule 72.3
How to make Admiralty claimRule 72.4
Service of claim form in remRule 72.5
Service on ships, etc. – how effectedRule 72.6
Service of claim form out of jurisdictionRule 72.7
Acknowledgment of serviceRule 72.8
Warrant of arrestRule 72.9
Caveat against arrestRule 72.10
Committal of legal practitioner for failing to comply with undertakingRule 72.11
Execution etc. of warrant of arrestRule 72.12
Directions with respect to property under arrestRule 72.13
Release of property under arrestRule 72.14
Caveat against release etc.Rule 72.15
Duration of caveatsRule 72.16
BailRule 72.17
IntervenorsRule 72.18
Preliminary actsRule 72.19
Failure to file preliminary act: proceedings against party in defaultRule 72.20
Special provisions as to statements of case in collision, etc. proceedingsRule 72.21
Judgment by defaultRule 72.22
Order for sale of ship: determination of priority of claimsRule 72.23
Appraisement and sale of propertyRule 72.24
Undertakings as to expenses, etc.Rule 72.25
Payment into and out of courtRule 72.26
Case management conferencesRule 72.27
TrialRule 72.28
Stay of proceedings in collision, etc. proceedings until security givenRule 72.29
Inspection of ship, etc.Rule 72.30
Examination of witnesses and other persons: evidence by affidavitRule 72.31
Proceedings for apportionment of salvageRule 72.32
Applications in proceedings in remRule 72.33
Limitation proceedings: partiesRule 72.34
Limitation proceedings: payments into courtRule 72.35
Application for decree or directions in limitation proceedingsRule 72.36
Limitation proceedings: proceedings under decreeRule 72.37
Limitation proceedings: proceedings to set aside decreeRule 72.38
72.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part applies to Admiralty proceedings including those proceedings listed in rule 72.2 and any other Admiralty jurisdiction of the High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   The other provisions of these Rules apply to Admiralty proceedings subject to the provisions of this Part.

  1.  

    (3)   In this Part —

“Act” means any relevant enactment relating to merchant shipping in force in the particular Member State or Territory;

“caveat against arrest” means a caveat entered in the caveat book under rule 72.10;

“caveat against release and payment” means a caveat entered in the caveat book under rule 72.15;

“caveat book” means the book in which caveats issued under this Part are entered;

“claim in rem” means any such claim as is mentioned in rule 72.3;

“collision regulations” means regulations made under the Act or in accordance with any international convention or treaty applicable to the relevant Member State or Territory;

“limitation claim” means any proceedings by ship owners or other persons under the Act for the limitation of the amount of their liability in connection with a ship or other property;

“relevant person” means the person referred to in rule 72.9(3)(b) that is the person who would be liable on the claim in a claim in personam; and

“ship” includes every description of vessel used in navigation and not propelled by oars and, where the context so admits, includes an aircraft.

72.2   Claims to be dealt with under this Part

The following claims, questions and proceedings, namely —

  1.  

    (a)     all proceedings to enforce a claim for damage, loss of life or personal injury arising out of —

    1.  

      (i)     a collision between ships,

    1.  

      (ii)     the carrying out of or omission to carry out a manoeuvre in the case of one or more of two or more ships, or

    1.  

      (iii)     compliance, on the part of one or more of two or more ships, with the collision regulations;

  1.  

    (b)     any application to the court under the Act;

  1.  

    (c)     any claim arising out of an act which is or is claimed to be a general average act;

  1.  

    (d)     any claim arising out of any agreement relating to the carriage of goods in a ship or to the use or hire of a ship;

  1.  

    (e)     any claim arising out of bottomry;

  1.  

    (f)     any claim by a master, shipper, charterer or agent in respect of disbursements made on account of a ship;

  1.  

    (g)     any claim for damage done by a ship;

  1.  

    (h)     any claim for damage received by a ship;

  1.  

    (i)     any claim for loss of life or personal injury sustained in consequence of any defect in a ship or in her apparel or equipment, or in consequence of the wrongful act, neglect or fault of —

    1.  

      (i)     the owners, charterers or persons in possession or control of a ship, or

    1.  

      (ii)     the master or crew of a ship, or any other person for whose wrongful acts, neglects or defaults the owners, charterers or persons in possession or control of a ship are responsible,

being an act, neglect or default in the navigation or management of a ship or in the loading, carriage or disembarkation of persons on, in or from the ship;

  1.  

    (j)     any claim for loss or damage to goods carried in a ship;

  1.  

    (k)     any claim for the forfeiture or condemnation of a ship or of goods which are being or have been carried, or have been attempted to be carried, in a ship, or for the restoration of a ship or any such goods after seizure, or for droits of Admiralty;

  1.  

    (l)     any claim in respect of a mortgage of or charge on a ship or any share therein;

  1.  

    (m)     any claim in respect of goods or materials supplied to a ship for her operation or maintenance;

  1.  

    (n)     any claim in respect of the construction, repair or equipment of a ship or dock charges or dues;

  1.  

    (o)     any claim in the nature of pilotage in respect of a ship or an aircraft;

  1.  

    (p)     any claim in the nature of towage in respect of a ship or an aircraft;

  1.  

    (q)     any claim to the possession or ownership of a ship or to the ownership of any share therein, including power —

    1.  

      (i)     to settle any account outstanding and unsettled between the parties in relation to the ship, and

    1.  

      (ii)     to direct that the ship, or any share thereof, must be sold, and to make such other order as the court thinks fit;

  1.  

    (r)     any claim —

    1.  

      (i)     under the International Convention on Salvage 1989, or

    1.  

      (ii)     under any contract for or in relation to salvage services, or

    1.  

      (iii)     the nature of salvage not falling within (i) or (ii) above, or

    1.  

      (iv)     any corresponding claim in connection with an aircraft;

  1.  

    (s)     any question arising between the co-owners of a ship as to possession, employment or earnings of that ship;

  1.  

    (t)     every limitation claim, in relation to —

    1.  

      (i)     all ships or aircraft whether of any Member State or Territory or not and whether registered or not and wherever the residence or domicile of their owners may be,

    1.  

      (ii)     all claims, wherever arising (including, in the case of cargo or wreck salvage, claims in respect of cargo or wreck found on land), and

    1.  

      (iii)     (so far as they relate to ships or aircraft) all mortgages or charges, whether registered or not and whether legal or equitable including mortgages and charges created under foreign law;

  1.  

    (u)     subject to any limitations imposed by the Act, any claim by a master or member of the crew of a ship for wages (including any sum allotted out of wages or adjudged by a superintendent to be due by way of wages), are to be dealt with as Admiralty claims.

72.3   Admiralty claims in rem
  1.  

    (1)   In the case of any such claim or question as is mentioned in rule 72.2(b), (1), (q) or (s) a claim in rem may be brought against the ship or property in connection with which the claim or question arises.

  1.  

    (2)   In any case in which there is a maritime lien or other charge on any ship, aircraft or other property for the amount claimed, a claim in rem may be brought against that ship, aircraft or property.

  1.  

    (3)   In the case of any such claim as is mentioned in rule 72.2(c) to (g), (i) to (k), (m) to (p), (r) and (u), where —

    1.  

      (a)     the claim arises in connection with a ship; and

    1.  

      (b)     the person who would be liable in a claim in personam was, when the cause of action arose, the owner or charterer, or in possession or in control, of the ship,

  1.  

    a claim in rem may (whether or not the claim gives rise to a maritime lien on that ship) be brought against —

    1.  

      (i)     that ship, if at the time when the claim is made the relevant person is either the beneficial owner of that ship as respects all the shares in it or the charterer of it under a charter by demise, or

    1.  

      (ii)     any other ship of which, at the time when the claim is made, the relevant person is the beneficial owner as respects all the shares in it.

  1.  

    (4)   In the case of a claim in the nature of towage or pilotage in respect of an aircraft, a claim in rem may be brought against that aircraft if, at the time when the claim is made, it is beneficially owned by the person who would be liable on the claim in a claim in personam.

  1.  

    (5)   For the purpose of determining under paragraphs (3) and (4) whether a person would be liable on a claim in personam it shall be assumed that that person has an habitual residence or place of business within the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (6)   In this rule, “the time when the claim is made” means the date on which the claim is issued in accordance with rule 8.1(2).

  1.  

    (7)   If, as regards any claim mentioned in rule 72.3(3), a ship has been served with a claim form or arrested in a claim in rem brought to enforce that claim, no other ship may be —

    1.  

      (a)     served with a claim form; or

    1.  

      (b)     arrested,

  1.  

    in that or any other claim in rem brought to enforce that claim.

  1.  

    (8)   Paragraph (7) does not prevent the issue, in respect of any one such claim, of a claim form naming more than one ship or two or more claim forms each naming a different ship.

  1.  

    (9)   A claim in rem may not be brought against the Crown.

72.4   How to make Admiralty claim
  1.  

    (1)   An Admiralty claim in rem is begun by a claim form in Form 25.

  1.  

    (2)   An Admiralty claim in personam is begun by a claim form in Form 1.

  1.  

    (3)   A limitation claim is begun by a claim form in Form 26.

  1.  

    (4)   A claim in rem and a claim in personam may not be combined in the same claim form.

•     Part 6 deals with the service of other documents.

•     Part 8 deals with the issue of a claim form.

72.5   Service of claim form in rem
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to paragraph (2), a claim form by which a claim in rem is begun must be served on the property against which the claim is brought, except where the property —

    1.  

      (a)     has been sold by the marshal, in which case the claim form may not be served on that property but a sealed copy of it must be filed and the claim is deemed to have been duly served on the day on which the copy was filed; and

    1.  

      (b)     is freight, in which case the claim form must be served on the cargo in respect of which the freight is payable or on the ship in which that cargo was carried.

  1.  

    (2)   A claim form need not be served or filed as mentioned in paragraph (1) if it is deemed to have been duly served on the defendant by virtue of rule 5.19(2) or (3).

  1.  

    (3)   If by virtue of this rule a claim form is required to be served on any property, the claimant may request service of the claim form to be effected by the marshal only if a warrant of arrest has been issued for service against the property or the property is under arrest.

  1.  

    (4)   Where paragraph (3) applies the claimant must file a request in the appropriate practice form and lodge —

    1.  

      (a)     the claim form and a copy thereof; and

    1.  

      (b)     an undertaking to pay on demand all expenses incurred by the marshal in respect of the service of the claim form,

  1.  

    and thereupon the marshal must serve the claim form on the property described in the request.

  1.  

    (5)   If a claim form is served on any property by the marshal, the person effecting service must endorse on the claim form the following particulars —

    1.  

      (a)     the day of the week and the date on which it was served;

    1.  

      (b)     the manner in which it was served;

    1.  

      (c)     the name and the address of the person effecting service;

    1.  

      (d)     the property on which it was served; and

    1.  

      (e)     where it was served,

  1.  

    and the endorsement is evidence of the facts stated.

  1.  

    (6)   If the —

    1.  

      (a)     claimant; or

    1.  

      (b)     claimant's legal practitioner,

  1.  

    in a claim in rem becomes aware that there is in force a caveat against arrest with respect to the property against which the proceedings are brought, that person must serve the claim form forthwith on the person at whose instance the caveat was entered.

  1.  

    (7)   The general rule is that if a claim form by which a claim in rem is begun is amended after service under Part 20, the amended claim form must be served on any —

    1.  

      (a)     defendant who has acknowledged issue or service of the claim form; and

    1.  

      (b)     intervener.

  1.  

    (8)   However, if no defendant has acknowledged issue or service of the claim form, it must be served or filed —

    1.  

      (a)     in accordance with paragraph (1); or

    1.  

      (b)     as the court otherwise directs.

  1.  

    (9)   An application for a direction under paragraph (8)(b) may be made without notice but must be supported by evidence on affidavit.

72.6   Service on ships, etc. — how effected
  1.  

    (1)   The general rule is that service of a warrant of arrest or claim form in proceedings in rem against a ship, freight or cargo is to be effected by —

    1.  

      (a)     affixing the warrant or claim form for a short time on any mast of the ship or on the outside of any suitable part of the ship's superstructure; and

    1.  

      (b)     on removing the warrant or claim form, leaving a copy of it affixed —

      1.  

        (i)     (in the case of the warrant) in its place, or

      1.  

        (ii)     (in the case of the claim form) on a sheltered, conspicuous part of the ship.

  1.  

    (2)   However, service of a warrant of arrest or claim form in proceedings in rem against freight or cargo or both, if the cargo has been landed or transhipped, is to be effected —

    1.  

      (a)     by placing the warrant or claim form for a short time on the cargo and, on removing the warrant or claim form, leaving a copy of it on the cargo; or

    1.  

      (b)     if the cargo is in the custody of a person who will not permit access to it, by leaving a copy of the warrant or claim form with that person.

72.7   Service of claim form out of jurisdiction
  1.  

    (1)   A claim form under rule 72.2 (1), (g) or (u) other than a claim form in rem may be served out of the jurisdiction with the permission of the court if —

    1.  

      (a)     the defendant's habitual residence or place of business is within the jurisdiction;

    1.  

      (b)     the facts out of which the claim arises took place within the waters or within the limits of a port of a Member State or Territory; or

    1.  

      (c)     a claim arising out of the same incident or series of incidents is proceeding in the court or has been heard and determined in the court.

  1.  

    (2)   An application to serve a claim form out of the jurisdiction must be made in accordance with rule 7.4.

  1.  

    (3)   In this rule, “port” includes a place and a harbour.

72.8   Acknowledgment of service

A defendant to a claim form in rem which has not been served, or a defendant to a limitation claim who has not been served with the claim form, who desires to take part in the proceedings, may acknowledge the issue of the claim form by filing an acknowledgment of service substituting for the references to service of the claim form references to issue of the claim.

72.9   Warrant of arrest
  1.  

    (1)   In a claim in rem the claimant or defendant who counterclaims may, after the issue of the claim form and subject to the provisions of this rule, issue a warrant in Form 27 for the arrest of the property against which the claim or counterclaim is brought.

  1.  

    (2)   The party intending to issue the warrant must first cause a search to be made in the caveat book to see whether there is a caveat against arrest in force with respect to that property.

  1.  

    (3)   The general rule is that a warrant of arrest may not be issued until the party intending to issue the same has filed an affidavit made by the party or its agent containing the following particulars —

    1.  

      (a)     in every case —

      1.  

        (i)     the nature of the claim or counterclaim and that it has not been satisfied,

      1.  

        (ii)     if the claim arises in connection with a ship, the name of that ship,

      1.  

        (iii)     the nature of the property to be arrested, and

      1.  

        (iv)     if the property is a ship, the name of the ship and her port of registry;

    1.  

      (b)     in the case of a claim against a ship under rule 72.2(c) to (g), (i) to (k), (m) to (p), (r) and (u) —

      1.  

        (i)     the name of the person who would be liable on the claim in a claim in personam,

      1.  

        (ii)     that the relevant person was when the cause of action arose the owner or charterer of, or in possession or in control of, the ship in connection with which the claim arose, and

      1.  

        (iii)     that at the time of the issue of the claim form the relevant person was either the beneficial owner of all the shares in the ship in respect of which the warrant is required or (where appropriate) the charterer of it under a charter by demise; and

    1.  

      (c)     in the case of a claim for possession of a ship or for wages —

      1.  

        (i)     the nationality of the ship in respect of which the warrant is required; and

      1.  

        (ii)     that the notice (if any) required by paragraph (7) has been sent.

  1.  

    (4)   Where appropriate a copy of any notice sent to a consul under paragraph (7) must be exhibited to an affidavit required by paragraph (3).

  1.  

    (5)   The court may, however, give permission to issue the warrant notwithstanding that the affidavit does not contain all those particulars.

  1.  

    (6)   A warrant of arrest may not be issued without the permission of the court in the case of property whose beneficial ownership has, since the issue of the claim, changed as a result of a sale or disposal by the court.

  1.  

    (7)   The general rule is that a warrant of arrest may not be issued in a claim in rem against a foreign ship registered at a port of a State having a consulate in the jurisdiction, being a claim for possession of the ship or for wages, until notice that the proceedings have begun has been sent to the consul or the court gives permission.

  1.  

    (8)   Issue of a warrant of arrest takes place upon it being sealed by the court office.

72.10   Caveat against arrest
  1.  

    (1)   Except in a case to which paragraph (2) applies, a person who wishes to prevent the arrest of any property must file a request in the appropriate practice form signed by that person or that person's legal practitioner undertaking —

    1.  

      (a)     to acknowledge issue or service (as may be appropriate) of the claim form in any claim that may be made against the property described in the request; and

    1.  

      (b)     within 3 days after receiving notice that such a claim has been made, to give bail in that claim in a sum not exceeding an amount specified in the request or to pay the amount so specified into court.

  1.  

    (2)   On the filing of the request under paragraph (1) the court office must enter a caveat against the issue of a warrant to arrest the property described in the request in the caveat book.

  1.  

    (3)   If a claimant in limitation proceedings —

    1.  

      (a)     has constituted a limitation fund in accordance with Article 11 of the Convention on Limitation of Liability for Maritime Claims 1976 and rule 72.35; and

    1.  

      (b)     desires to prevent the arrest of any property for a claim which may be or has been made against the fund,

  1.  

    the claimant must file in the court office a request, in the appropriate practice form signed by the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner —

    1.  

      (i)     stating that a limitation fund in respect of damage arising from the relevant incident has been constituted, and

    1.  

      (ii)     undertaking to acknowledge issue or service (as may be appropriate) of the claim form in any claim that may be begun against the property described in the request,

  1.  

    and on the filing of the request a caveat against the issue of a warrant to arrest the property described in the request must be entered in the caveat book.

  1.  

    (4)   The fact that there is a caveat against arrest in force does not prevent the issue of a warrant to arrest the property to which the caveat relates.

  1.  

    (5)   If any property with respect to which a caveat against arrest is in force is arrested in pursuance of a warrant of arrest, the party at whose instance the caveat was entered may apply to the court for an order discharging the warrant.

  1.  

    (6)   On the hearing of an application under paragraph (5), the court, unless it is satisfied that the party procuring the arrest of the property had a good and sufficient reason for so doing, may —

    1.  

      (a)     by order discharge the warrant; and

    1.  

      (b)     order the last-mentioned party to pay to the applicant damages in respect of the loss suffered by the applicant as a result of the arrest.

72.11   Committal of legal practitioner for failing to comply with undertaking

If the legal practitioner for a party to a claim in rem fails to comply with a written undertaking given by him or her to any other party or legal practitioner to —

  1.  

    (a)     acknowledge issue or service of the claim form;

  1.  

    (b)     give bail; or

  1.  

    (c)     pay money into court in lieu of bail,

the legal practitioner is liable to committal.

•     Part 53 deals with committal orders.

72.12   Execution etc. of warrant of arrest
  1.  

    (1)   A warrant of arrest is valid for 12 months beginning with the date of its issue.

  1.  

    (2)   A warrant of arrest may be executed only by the marshal.

  1.  

    (3)   A warrant of arrest may not be executed until an undertaking to pay on demand —

    1.  

      (a)     the fees of the marshal; and

    1.  

      (b)     all expenses incurred by the marshal in respect of the arrest of the property and the care and custody of it while under arrest,

  1.  

    has been lodged in the marshal's office.

  1.  

    (4)   A warrant of arrest may not be executed if the party at whose instance it was issued lodges a written request to that effect with the marshal.

  1.  

    (5)   The general rule is that a warrant of arrest must be served on the property against which it is issued.

  1.  

    (6)   However, a warrant of arrest issued against freight may be executed by serving the warrant on the cargo in respect of which the freight is payable or on the ship in which that cargo was carried or on both of them.

  1.  

    (7)   Within 7 days after the service of a warrant of arrest, the warrant must be filed.

72.13   Directions with respect to property under arrest
  1.  

    (1)   The marshal may at any time apply to the court for directions with respect to property under arrest in any proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   The marshal may, and if the court so directs must, give notice of the application under paragraph (1) to any or all of the persons referred to in paragraph (3).

  1.  

    (3)   The marshal must send by post a copy of any order made on an application under paragraph (1) to all those persons who, in relation to that property, have —

    1.  

      (a)     acknowledged issue or service of the claim form in any claim in which the property is under arrest;

    1.  

      (b)     caused a warrant for the arrest of the property to be executed by the marshal;

    1.  

      (c)     entered a caveat which is still in force; or

    1.  

      (d)     intervened in any claim in which the property is under arrest.

  1.  

    (4)   A person other than the marshal may make an application under this rule.

  1.  

    (5)   The application together with copies of any affidavits in support must be served upon the marshal and all persons referred to in paragraph (3) unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (6)   An application for an order dispensing with service may be made without notice.

72.14   Release of property under arrest
  1.  

    (1)   Except where property arrested in pursuance of a warrant of arrest is sold under an order of the court, such property may only be released under the authority of a release in the appropriate practice form.

  1.  

    (2)   A release may not be issued with respect to property as to which a caveat against release is in force, unless —

    1.  

      (a)     at the time of the issue of the release the property is under arrest in one or more other proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     the court so orders.

  1.  

    (3)   A release may be issued at the instance of any party to the claim in which the warrant of arrest was issued if —

    1.  

      (a)     the court so orders; or

    1.  

      (b)     subject to paragraph (2), if all the other parties, except a defendant who has not acknowledged issue or service of the claim form, consent.

  1.  

    (4)   Before a release is issued, the party applying for its issue must, unless paragraph (2)(a) applies, give notice to any person at whose instance a subsisting caveat against release has been entered, or to that person's legal practitioner, requiring the caveat to be withdrawn.

  1.  

    (5)   Before property under arrest is released in compliance with a release issued under this rule, the party at whose instance it was issued must, in accordance with the directions of the marshal, either —

    1.  

      (a)     pay the fees of the marshal already incurred and lodge in the marshal's office an undertaking to pay on demand the other fees and expenses in connection with the arrest of the property and the care and custody of it while under arrest and of its release; or

    1.  

      (b)     lodge in the marshal's office an undertaking to pay on demand all such fees and expenses, whether incurred or to be incurred.

  1.  

    (6)   The court, on the application of any party who objects to directions given to that party by the marshal under paragraph (5), may vary or revoke the directions.

72.15   Caveat against release etc.
  1.  

    (1)   A person —

    1.  

      (a)     claiming to have a right to claim in rem against any property which is under arrest or the proceeds of sale thereof; and

    1.  

      (b)     who wishes to be served with notice of any application to the court in respect of that property or those proceeds,

  1.  

    must file a request in the appropriate practice form.

  1.  

    (2)   On the filing of a request under paragraph (1) the court office must enter a caveat in the caveat book.

  1.  

    (3)   If the release of any property under arrest is delayed by the entry of a caveat under this rule, any person having an interest in that property may apply to the court for an order requiring the person who procured the entry of the caveat to pay to the applicant damages in respect of the loss suffered by the applicant by reason of the delay.

  1.  

    (4)   On hearing an application under paragraph (3) the court, unless it is satisfied that the person procuring the entry of the caveat had a good and sufficient reason for so doing, may make an order accordingly.

  1.  

    (5)   If the court makes an order under paragraph (4), it must decide who should pay the costs of the application and assess the costs in accordance with rule 65.11.

72.16   Duration of caveats
  1.  

    (1)   A caveat entered in the caveat book is valid for 12 months beginning with the date of its entry.

  1.  

    (2)   The person at whose instance a caveat was entered may withdraw it by filing a request in the appropriate practice form.

  1.  

    (3)   The period of validity of a caveat may not be extended, but this provision is not to be taken as preventing the entry of successive caveats.

72.17   Bail
  1.  

    (1)   Unless a ship or aircraft has been arrested in respect of a claim under rule 72.2(q) or (s), the court must permit the release of a ship or aircraft which has been arrested upon sufficient bail being provided.

  1.  

    (2)   If a ship or aircraft has been arrested in respect of a claim under rules 72.2(q) or (s), the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     permit the person in possession of the ship or aircraft to continue trading upon such person providing sufficient bail; or

    1.  

      (b)     deal otherwise with the operation of the ship or aircraft during the period of arrest.

  1.  

    (3)   In default of agreement between the parties as to the amount of bail, the court must determine the nature and amount of such bail.

  1.  

    (4)   Bail on behalf of a party to a claim in rem may be given by —

    1.  

      (a)     bond in the appropriate practice form; or

    1.  

      (b)     a bank guarantee or other security from a reputable financial institution acceptable to the marshal.

  1.  

    (5)   Sureties to a bond must enter into the bond before a commissioner for oaths or justice of the peace, not being a commissioner who, or whose partner or associate, is acting as legal practitioner or agent for the party on whose behalf the bail is to be given.

  1.  

    (6)   Subject to paragraph (7), a surety to a bail bond must make an affidavit stating that the surety is able to pay the sum for which the bond is given.

  1.  

    (7)   If a corporation is a surety to a bail bond given on behalf of a party, no affidavit need be made under paragraph (6) on behalf of the corporation unless the opposite party requires it, but where such an affidavit is required it must be made by a director, manager, secretary or other similar officer of the corporation.

  1.  

    (8)   The party on whose behalf bail is given must serve on the opposite party a notice of bail containing the names and addresses of the persons who have given bail on that party's behalf and of the commissioner for oaths or justice of the peace before whom the bail bond was entered into.

  1.  

    (9)   After the expiration of 24 hours from the service of the notice (or sooner with the consent of the opposite party) the party on whose behalf bail is given may file the bond and must at the same time file —

    1.  

      (a)     the affidavits (if any) made under paragraph (6); and

    1.  

      (b)     an affidavit proving due service of the notice of bail to which a copy of that notice must be exhibited.

72.18   Intervenors
  1.  

    (1)   If property against which a claim in rem is brought is under arrest or money representing the proceeds of sale of that property is in court, a person who has an interest in that property or money but who is not a defendant to the proceedings may, with the permission of the court, intervene in the proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   An application for permission may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (3)   The application must be supported by an affidavit showing the interest of the applicant in the property against which the proceedings are brought or in the money in court.

  1.  

    (4)   A person to whom leave is granted under this rule becomes a party to the proceedings.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may order that a person to whom it grants leave to intervene in proceedings must, within the period or periods specified in the order, serve on any other party to the proceedings such notice of the intervention and such pleading as is specified.

72.19   Preliminary acts
  1.  

    (1)   This rule deals with proceedings relating to damage, loss of life or personal injury arising out of a collision between ships.

  1.  

    (2)   The following provisions apply unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (3)   The claimant must within 2 months after service of the claim form on any defendant and the defendant must within 2 months of acknowledging issue or service of the claim file in the court office a document in 2 parts (in these Rules referred to as a “preliminary act”) containing a statement of the following —

Part One

  1.  

    (a)     the names of the ships which came into collision and their ports of registry;

  1.  

    (b)     the length, breadth, gross tonnage, horsepower and draught at the material time of the ship and the nature and tonnage of any cargo carried by the ship;

  1.  

    (c)     the date and time (including the time zone) of the collision;

  1.  

    (d)     the place of the collision;

  1.  

    (e)     the direction and force of the wind;

  1.  

    (f)     the state of the weather;

  1.  

    (g)     the state, direction and force of the tidal or other current;

  1.  

    (h)     the position, the course steered and speed through the water of the ship when the other ship was first seen or immediately before any measures were taken with reference to her presence, whichever was the earlier;

  1.  

    (i)     the lights or shapes (if any) carried by the ship;

  1.  

    (j)     (i)     the distance and bearing of the other ship if and when her echo was first observed by radar; and

    1.  

      (ii)     the distance, bearing and approximate heading of the other ship when first seen;

  1.  

    (k)     what lights or shapes or combinations of lights or shapes (if any) of the other ship were first seen;

  1.  

    (l)     what other lights or shapes or combinations of lights or shapes (if any) of the other ship were subsequently seen before the collision, and when;

  1.  

    (m)     what alterations (if any) were made to the course and speed of the ship after the earlier of the two times referred to in article (h) up to the time of the collision, and when, and what measures (if any) other than alterations of course or speed, were taken to avoid the collision and when;

  1.  

    (n)     the heading of the ship, the parts of each ship which first came into contact and the approximate angle between the two ships at the moment of contact, what light or shape or combination of lights or shapes (if any) of the other ship was first seen;

  1.  

    (o)     what sound signals (if any) were given, and when; and

  1.  

    (p)     what sound signals (if any) were heard from the other ship, and when.

Part Two

  1.  

    (a)     a statement that the particulars in Part One are incorporated in Part Two;

  1.  

    (b)     any other facts and matters upon which the party filing the preliminary act relies;

  1.  

    (c)     all allegations of negligence or other fault which the party filing the preliminary act makes; and

  1.  

    (d)     the remedy or relief which the party filing the preliminary act claims.

  1.  

    (4)   Part Two of the preliminary act shall be deemed to be the statement of claim of the person filing the preliminary act including, in the case of the defendant, a counterclaim, and rules 8.4 to 8.9 and 10.5 to 10.8 apply to it save in so far as this rule and rule 72.21 provide otherwise.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may order that Part Two of the preliminary act need not be filed by the claimant or defendant and give directions for the further conduct of the proceedings.

  1.  

    (6)   Every preliminary act must be sealed before filing and be filed in a sealed envelope which must not be opened except as provided in paragraph (8) or by order of the court.

  1.  

    (7)   A claimant must serve notice of filing the preliminary act on every defendant who acknowledges issue or service of the claim within 3 days of receiving notice of that acknowledgment or upon filing the preliminary act, whichever is the later. A defendant must, upon filing the preliminary act, serve notice that the defendant has done so on the claimant and on every other defendant who has acknowledged issue or service of the claim.

  1.  

    (8)   Any party may inspect and bespeak a copy of the preliminary act of any other party upon filing a consent signed by that other party or its legal practitioner.

  1.  

    (9)   Within 14 days after the last preliminary act in the proceedings is filed each party must serve on every other party a copy of its preliminary act.

  1.  

    (10)   At any time after all preliminary acts have been filed any party may apply to the court for an order that —

    1.  

      (a)     one or more parties file a schedule of the damages claimed by them and serve a copy thereof on every other party; and

    1.  

      (b)     the damages be assessed prior to or at the trial on liability.

  1.  

    (11)   Wherever practicable such an application must be dealt with at the case management conference.

72.20   Failure to file preliminary act: proceedings against party in default
  1.  

    (1)   If in a claim covered by rule 72.19(1) the claimant fails to file a preliminary act within the prescribed period —

    1.  

      (a)     any defendant who has filed such an act may apply to the court for an order to dismiss the proceedings; and

    1.  

      (b)     the court may —

      1.  

        (i)     dismiss the proceedings; or

      1.  

        (ii)     make such other order on such terms as it thinks fit.

  1.  

    (2)   If in a claim in personam covered by rule 72.19(1) a defendant fails to file a preliminary act within the prescribed period, Part 12 applies as if the defendant's failure to file the preliminary act within that period were a failure to file a defence on the claimant within the period fixed for service of the defence, and the claimant, if it has filed a preliminary act may, subject to rule 12.3(1)(b), enter judgment against that defendant.

•     Rule 12.3(1)(b) deals with default judgment in proceedings against a State.

  1.  

    (3)   If in a claim in rem within rule 72.19(1) a defendant fails to file a preliminary act within the prescribed period, the claimant, if the claimant has filed such an act —

    1.  

      (a)     may apply to the court for judgment against that defendant; and

    1.  

      (b)     need not file or serve a statement of case or an affidavit before the hearing.

  1.  

    (4)   On the hearing of an application under paragraph (3), if —

    1.  

      (a)     the defendant does not appear at the hearing; and

    1.  

      (b)     the court is of the opinion that judgment should be given for the claimant provided the claimant proves the claimant's case,

  1.  

    it must order the claimant's preliminary act to be opened and require the claimant to satisfy the court that the claim is well founded.

  1.  

    (5)   If paragraph (4) applies, the claimant's evidence may, unless the court otherwise orders, be given by affidavit without any order or direction in that behalf.

  1.  

    (6)   If the claimant satisfies the court that the claim is well founded, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     give judgment on the claim; and

    1.  

      (b)     at the same time order the property against which the claim is brought to be appraised and sold and the proceeds to be paid into court; or

    1.  

      (c)     make such order as it thinks fit.

  1.  

    (7)   The court may, on such terms as it thinks fit, set aside any judgment entered in pursuance of this rule.

  1.  

    (8)   In this rule references to the prescribed period are to be construed as references to the period within which by virtue of —

    1.  

      (a)     rule 72.19(3); or

    1.  

      (b)     any order of the court,

  1.  

    a party is required to file a preliminary act.

72.21   Special provisions as to statements of case in collision, etc. proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant in any such claim as is referred to in rule 72.2(a) may not serve a reply or a defence to counterclaim on the defendant without the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to paragraph (3), in any such proceedings there is an implied joinder of issue on the facts set out in the preliminary acts and those acts stand as the statements of case of the claimant and the defendants.

  1.  

    (3)   Paragraph (2) does not apply to a counterclaim if the claimant has served a defence to counterclaim pursuant to leave given under paragraph (1).

72.22   Judgment by default
  1.  

    (1)   If a claim form is served under rule 72.5(5) on a party at whose instance a caveat against arrest was issued, then if —

    1.  

      (a)     the sum claimed in the proceedings begun by the claim does not exceed the amount specified in the undertaking given by that party or that party's legal practitioner to procure the entry of that caveat; and

    1.  

      (b)     that party or its legal practitioner does not within 14 days after service of the claim fulfil the undertaking given as aforesaid,

  1.  

    the claimant may, after filing an affidavit verifying the facts on which the proceedings are based, apply to the court for judgment by default.

  1.  

    (2)   Judgment given under paragraph (1) may be enforced by the arrest and an order for sale of the property against which the proceedings were brought and by committal of the party at whose instance the caveat with respect to that property was entered.

  1.  

    (3)   If a defendant to a claim in rem fails to acknowledge service of the claim within the time limited for doing so, then —

    1.  

      (a)     on the expiration of 14 days after service of the claim form; and

    1.  

      (b)     upon filing —

      1.  

        (i)     an affidavit proving due service of the claim form,

      1.  

        (ii)     an affidavit verifying the facts on which the proceedings are based, and

      1.  

        (iii)     if a statement of claim was not filed and served with the claim form, a copy of the statement of claim,

  1.  

    the claimant may apply to the court for judgment by default and an order for sale.

  1.  

    (4)   If the claim is deemed to have been duly served on the defendant by virtue of rule 5.19(2) (deemed service where defendant's legal practitioner accepts service), or was served by the marshal under rule 72.5(4), an affidavit proving due service of the claim need not be filed under this paragraph, but the certificate of service of the defendant's legal practitioner or the endorsement of the marshal under rule 72.5(5) must be lodged with the affidavit verifying the facts on which the claim is based.

  1.  

    (5)   If a defendant to a claim in rem fails to serve a defence before the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence, the claimant, upon filing —

    1.  

      (a)     an affidavit stating that no defence has been served by that defendant;

    1.  

      (b)     an affidavit verifying the facts on which the proceedings are based; and

    1.  

      (c)     if a statement of claim was not served with the claim, a copy of the statement of claim,

  1.  

    may apply to the court for judgment by default and an order for sale.

  1.  

    (6)   If a defendant to a counterclaim in a claim in rem fails to serve a defence to counterclaim on the defendant making the counterclaim, then, subject to paragraph (7) —

    1.  

      (a)     after the expiration of the period fixed by or under these Rules for service of the defence to counterclaim; and

    1.  

      (b)     upon filing —

      1.  

        (i)     an affidavit stating that no defence to counterclaim has been served on the defendant making the counterclaim by the first-mentioned defendant,

      1.  

        (ii)     an affidavit verifying the facts on which the counterclaim is based, and

      1.  

        (iii)     a copy of the counterclaim,

  1.  

    the defendant making the counterclaim may apply to the court for judgment by default.

  1.  

    (7)   No application may be made under paragraph (6) against the claimant in any such proceedings as is referred to in rule 72.2(a).

  1.  

    (8)   If the court is satisfied that the applicant's claim is well founded, it may —

    1.  

      (a)     give judgment for the claim or counterclaim; and

    1.  

      (b)     order the property against which the claim or counterclaim is brought to be appraised and sold and the proceeds to be paid into court; or

    1.  

      (c)     make such other order as it thinks just.

  1.  

    (9)   In default proceedings in rem evidence may, unless the court otherwise orders, be given by affidavit without any order or direction in that behalf.

  1.  

    (10)   The court may, on such terms as it thinks just, set aside or vary any judgment entered in pursuance of this rule.

  1.  

    (11)   Part 12 does not apply to a claim in rem.

72.23   Order for sale of ship: determination of priority of claims
  1.  

    (1)   If in a claim in rem against a ship the court has ordered the ship to be sold, any party who has obtained or obtains judgment against the ship or proceeds of sale of the ship may —

    1.  

      (a)     in a case where the order for sale contains the further order referred to in paragraph (2), after the expiration of the period specified in the order under paragraph (2) (a); or

    1.  

      (b)     in any other case, after obtaining judgment,

  1.  

    apply to the court for an order determining the order of priority of the claims against the proceeds of sale of the ship.

•     Part 11 deals with applications to the court.

  1.  

    (2)   If in a claim in rem against a ship the court orders the ship to be sold, it may further order that —

    1.  

      (a)     the order of priority of the claims against the proceeds of sale of the ship is not to be determined until after the expiration of 90 days, or such other period as the court specifies, beginning with the day on which the proceeds of sale are paid into court;

    1.  

      (b)     any party to the proceedings or to any other claim in rem against the ship or the proceeds of sale thereof may apply to the court in the proceedings to which it is a party to extend the period specified in the order; and

    1.  

      (c)     within 7 days after the date of payment into court of the proceeds of sale, the marshal must send for publication in the Official Gazette of the Member State or Territory concerned and such other newspaper, if any, as the court directs, a notice complying with paragraph (3).

  1.  

    (3)   The notice referred to in paragraph (2) (c) must state that —

    1.  

      (a)     the ship (naming her) has been sold by order of the High Court in a claim in rem, identifying the claim;

    1.  

      (b)     the gross proceeds of the sale as specified have been paid into court;

    1.  

      (c)     the order of priority of the claims against the said proceeds will not be determined until after the expiration of the period specified in the order for sale; and

    1.  

      (d)     any person with a claim against the ship or the proceeds of sale thereof, on which that person intends to proceed to judgment should do so before the expiration of that period.

  1.  

    (4)   The marshal must lodge in the court a copy of each newspaper in which the notice referred to in paragraph (2)(c) appeared.

  1.  

    (5)   The expenses incurred by the marshal in complying with an order of the court under this rule are to be included in the marshal's expenses relating to the sale of the ship.

  1.  

    (6)   A copy of any application to the court to extend the period referred to in paragraph (2)(a) must be served on each party who has begun a claim in rem against the ship or the proceeds of sale thereof at least 3 days before the day fixed for the hearing.

72.24   Appraisement and sale of property
  1.  

    (1)   A commission for the appraisement and sale of any property under an order of the court may not be issued until the party applying for it has filed a request in the appropriate practice form.

  1.  

    (2)   Such a commission must be —

    1.  

      (a)     in the appropriate practice form; and

    1.  

      (b)     executed by the marshal unless the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (3)   A commission for appraisement and sale may not be executed until an undertaking in writing satisfactory to the marshal to pay the fees and expenses of the marshal on demand has been lodged in the marshal's office.

  1.  

    (4)   The sale must be by public auction unless the court gives permission for a sale by private treaty.

  1.  

    (5)   The court may allow the sale to be completed at a price lower than the value shown in the appraisement.

  1.  

    (6)   The marshal must pay into court the gross proceeds of the sale of any property sold by the marshal under a commission for sale and bring into court the account relating to the sale (with vouchers in support) for assessment.

  1.  

    (7)   On the assessment of the marshal's account relating to a sale any person interested in the proceeds of the sale is entitled to be heard.

•     Rule 65.12 deals with the assessment of costs.

72.25   Undertakings as to expenses, etc.
  1.  

    (1)   Every undertaking under rule 72.5(4), 72.12(3), 72.14(5) or 72.24(3) must be given in writing to the satisfaction of the marshal.

  1.  

    (2)   If a party is required by any of the rules mentioned in paragraph (1) to give to the marshal an undertaking to pay any fees or expenses, the marshal may accept, instead of an undertaking, the deposit with the marshal of such sum as the marshal considers reasonable to meet those fees and expenses.

  1.  

    (3)   The court may on the application of any party who is dissatisfied with a direction or determination of the marshal under this rule, vary or revoke the direction or determination.

72.26   Payment into and out of court
  1.  

    (1)   Parts 35 and 36 apply in relation to an Admiralty claim (other than limitation proceedings).

  1.  

    (2)   However money paid into court may not be paid out except in pursuance of an order of a judge of the High Court.

72.27   Case management conference
  1.  

    (1)   Parts 25 to 27 and 38 apply to an Admiralty claim except that —

    1.  

      (a)     the date, time and place for the case management conference must be fixed by the court office on the happening of the following events —

      1.  

        (i)     in any proceedings other than one to which rule 72.19 or 72.36 applies – on the filing of a defence,

      1.  

        (ii)     where rule 72.19 applies – on the filing of the second preliminary act;

    1.  

      (b)     where rule 72.36 applies then, if the court does not make a decree limiting the claimant's liability, it must treat the hearing of the application under that rule as a case management conference; and

    1.  

      (c)     the case management conference must be conducted by a judge of the High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   At the case management conference the court must determine whether the trial is to be without assessors or with one or more assessors and the qualifications for such assessors.

  1.  

    (3)   Rules 38.5, 38.6 and 39.1 apply to Admiralty claims subject to the following and any other necessary modifications —

    1.  

      (a)     the bundles referred to in rules 38.6 and 39.1 must include any preliminary acts; and

    1.  

      (b)     if trial with one or more assessors has been ordered, an additional bundle of the documents listed in rule 39.1(5) as amended by paragraph (a) must be lodged for the use of each assessor.

72.28   Trial
  1.  

    (1)   Part 39 applies to the trial of Admiralty proceedings.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claim has been ordered to be tried with an assessor or assessors, the legal practitioner of the party with conduct of the claim must file in the court office an undertaking to pay the proper fees and expenses of such assessor or assessors.

  1.  

    (3)   If all the parties to a claim consent, the proceedings may be withdrawn without the leave of the court at any time before trial by producing to the court a written consent to the proceedings being withdrawn signed by all the parties.

72.29   Stay of proceedings in collision, etc. proceedings until security given

If a claim in rem, being proceedings to enforce any claim as referred to in rule 72.2(a), is begun and a cross claim in rem arising out of the same collision or other occurrence as the first mentioned proceedings is subsequently begun, or a counterclaim arising out of that occurrence is made in the first mentioned proceedings —

  1.  

    (a)     if the ship in respect of or against which the first mentioned proceedings is brought has been arrested or security given to prevent her arrest; but

  1.  

    (b)     the ship in respect of or against which the cross proceedings are brought or the counterclaim made cannot be arrested and security has not been given to satisfy any judgment given in favour of the party bringing the cross proceedings or making the counterclaim,

the court may stay proceedings in the first mentioned claim until security is given to satisfy any judgment given in favour of that party.

72.30   Inspection of ship, etc.

The court may, on the application of any party, make an order for the inspection by the assessors (if the proceedings are tried with assessors), any party or witness of any ship or other property, whether real or personal, the inspection of which may be desirable for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence in connection with any issue in the claim.

72.31   Examination of witnesses and other persons: evidence by affidavit
  1.  

    (1)   The powers under rules 33.7 to 33.16 extend to the making of an order authorising the examination of a witness or person on oath before a judge sitting in court as if for the trial of the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   In proceedings in which preliminary acts fall to be filed under rule 72.19, an order must not be made authorising any examination of a witness before the preliminary acts have been filed unless for special reasons the court otherwise orders.

  1.  

    (3)   Unless the court otherwise directs, affidavits made for the purpose of rules 72.20(5), 72.22(3) and 72.36(2) may contain statements of information and belief provided that the sources and grounds are given.

72.32   Proceedings for apportionment of salvage
  1.  

    (1)   Proceedings for the apportionment of salvage the aggregate amount of which has already been ascertained must be commenced by a fixed date claim.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant need not file or serve a statement of claim but must file an affidavit in support of the claim.

  1.  

    (3)   At the first hearing the judge may exercise any jurisdiction conferred by the Act or may give directions as on a case management conference.

72.33   Applications in proceedings in rem
  1.  

    (1)   The affidavits, if any, in support of an application in a claim in rem must be filed unless the court gives permission to the contrary.

  1.  

    (2)   Notice of an application, except an application for judgment in default, must be served on all caveators together with copies of the affidavits in support of the application, if any, at least 7 clear days before the hearing, unless the court gives permission to the contrary.

72.34   Limitation proceedings: parties
  1.  

    (1)   In a limitation claim the person seeking relief is to be the claimant and must be named in the claim by name and not described merely as the owner of, or as bearing some other relation to, a particular ship or other property.

  1.  

    (2)   The claimant must make one of the persons with claims against it in respect of the casualty to which the proceedings relates a defendant to the proceedings and may also make any or all of the others defendants.

  1.  

    (3)   At least one of the defendants to the proceedings must be named in the claim by name but the other defendants may be described generally and not named by their names.

  1.  

    (4)   The claim form must be served on one or more of the defendants who are named by their names therein and need not be served on any other defendant.

  1.  

    (5)   In this rule and rules 72.36, 72.37 and 72.38, “name” includes a firm name or the name under which a person carries on business.

  1.  

    (6)   If any person with a claim against the claimant in respect of the casualty to which the proceedings relates is described for the purposes of the claim —

    1.  

      (a)     merely as the owner of; or

    1.  

      (b)     as bearing some other relation to,

  1.  

    a ship or other property, that person may be so described as defendant in the claim and, if so described, is deemed for the purposes of the rules mentioned in paragraph (5) to have been named in the claim by name.

72.35   Limitation proceedings: payments into court
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant may constitute a limitation fund by paying into court the Eastern Caribbean (or in the case of the Virgin Islands, the United States) dollar equivalent of the number of special drawing rights to which the claimant claims to be entitled to limit its liability under the Act together with interest thereon from the date of the occurrence giving rise to its liability to the date of payment into court.

  1.  

    (2)   If the claimant does not know the appropriate equivalent of the said number of special drawing rights on the date of payment into court, it may calculate the same on the basis of the latest available published Eastern Caribbean or United States (as the case may be) dollar equivalent of a special drawing right as fixed by the International Monetary Fund.

  1.  

    (3)   In the event of the appropriate dollar equivalent of a special drawing right on the date of payment into court being different from that used under paragraph (2), the claimant may —

    1.  

      (a)     make up any deficiency by making a further payment into court which, if made within 14 days after the payment into court under paragraph (1), is to be treated, except for the purposes of the rules relating to the accrual of interest on money paid into court, as if it had been made on the date of that payment into court; or

    1.  

      (b)     apply to the court for payment out of any excess amount (together with any interest accrued thereon) paid into court under paragraph (1).

  1.  

    (4)   An application under paragraph (3)(b) may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (5)   The application must be supported by evidence on affidavit proving the appropriate dollar equivalent of the appropriate number of special drawing rights on the date of payment into court.

  1.  

    (6)   On making any payment into court under this rule, the claimant must give notice thereof in writing to every defendant, specifying the —

    1.  

      (a)     date of payment in;

    1.  

      (b)     amount paid in;

    1.  

      (c)     amount of interest included therein;

    1.  

      (d)     rate of such interest; and

    1.  

      (e)     period to which such interest relates.

  1.  

    (7)   The claimant must also give notice to every defendant of any excess amount (and any interest thereon) paid out to the claimant under paragraph (3)(b).

72.36   Application for decree or directions in limitation proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   The claimant must within 7 days after the —

    1.  

      (a)     acknowledgment of issue or service of the claim by one of the defendants identified by name; or

    1.  

      (b)     time limited for entering an acknowledgment of service if none of the defendants acknowledges issue or service,

  1.  

    apply to the court for a decree limiting liability or, in default of such a decree, for directions as to the future proceedings in the claim.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be supported by an affidavit —

    1.  

      (a)     verifying the claimant's case in the proceedings;

    1.  

      (b)     proving service of the claim on at least one of the defendants identified by name if no such defendant has acknowledged service; and

    1.  

      (c)     stating —

      1.  

        (i)     the names of all the persons who, to the knowledge of the claimant, have claims against the claimant in respect of the casualty to which the proceedings relate, not being defendants to the claim who are identified in the claim form by their names; and

      1.  

        (ii)     the address of each of those persons if known to the claimant.

  1.  

    (3)   The application and every affidavit in support must be served on every defendant who has acknowledged issue or service of the claim at least 4 days before the hearing of the application.

  1.  

    (4)   Any defendant who —

    1.  

      (a)     disputes the claimant's claim to limit his liability; or

    1.  

      (b)     alleges inability to decide whether to dispute that claim,

  1.  

    must, within 14 days of the service of the summons and any affidavit in support upon that defendant, serve upon the claimant an affidavit stating —

    1.  

      (i)     the grounds upon which the defendant relies to dispute the claimant's claim to limit his liability, or

    1.  

      (ii)     such facts and matters as could justify the court in giving a direction under paragraph (7) of this rule.

  1.  

    (5)   The claimant may, within 7 days of service upon it of any affidavit under paragraph (4), serve such further affidavit evidence as it may wish upon any defendant who has served an affidavit under paragraph (4) of this rule.

  1.  

    (6)   If, on the hearing of the application, it appears to the court that the claimant's claim to limit its liability is not disputed, the court must make an order limiting the claimant's liability to a specified amount.

  1.  

    (7)   If, on the hearing of the application, the court is satisfied that any defendant has not sufficient information to enable the defendant to decide whether to dispute the claimant's claim to limit its liability, the court may, on such terms as seem just —

    1.  

      (a)     give such directions as appear to be appropriate to enable the defendant to obtain such information; and

    1.  

      (b)     adjourn the hearing to a specified date, time and place.

  1.  

    (8)   Any defendant who thereafter disputes the claimant's claim to limit its liability must —

    1.  

      (a)     file an affidavit stating the grounds upon which the defendant relies; and

    1.  

      (b)     serve the affidavit on the claimant at least 7 clear days before the adjourned hearing of the application.

  1.  

    (9)   If, on the hearing or the adjourned hearing of the application, the court does not make a decree limiting the claimant's liability, the court must proceed to deal with the application as a case management conference.

  1.  

    (10)   Any defendant who, after the court has given directions under paragraph (7) or (9), ceases to dispute the claimant's right to limit its liability must —

    1.  

      (a)     forthwith file a notice to that effect; and

    1.  

      (b)     serve a copy on the claimant and on any other defendant who has acknowledged issue or service of the claim.

  1.  

    (11)   If every defendant who disputes the claimant's right to limit its liability serves a notice on the claimant under paragraph (10), the claimant may apply to the court for an order limiting its liability and paragraphs (3) and (6) apply to such an application.

72.37   Limitation proceedings: proceedings under decree
  1.  

    (1)   If —

    1.  

      (a)     the only defendants in a limitation proceeding are those named in the claim form by their names; and

    1.  

      (b)     all the persons so named have either been served with the claim form or acknowledged the issue thereof, any order in the claim limiting the claimant's liability —

      1.  

        (i)     need not be advertised; but

      1.  

        (ii)     operates only to protect the claimant in respect of claims by the persons so named or persons claiming through or under them.

  1.  

    (2)   In any case not falling within paragraph (1), any order in the claim limiting the claimant's liability must —

    1.  

      (a)     be advertised by the claimant in such manner and within such time as may be provided by the order;

    1.  

      (b)     fix a time within which persons with claims against the claimant in respect of the casualty to which the proceedings relate may file their claims and, in cases to which rule 72.38 applies, apply to set the order aside.

  1.  

    (3)   The advertisement required under paragraph (2)(a) must, unless for special reasons the court otherwise directs, be a single advertisement in each of 3 newspapers specified in the order —

    1.  

      (a)     identifying the claim, the casualty and the relation of the claimant thereto (whether as owner of a ship involved in the casualty or otherwise);

    1.  

      (b)     stating that the order has been made; and

    1.  

      (c)     specifying the —

      1.  

        (i)     amounts fixed thereby as the limits of the claimant's liability, and

      1.  

        (ii)     time allowed for the filing of claims and applying to set the order aside.

  1.  

    (4)   The claimant must within the time fixed under paragraph (2)(b) file a copy of each newspaper in which the advertisement required under paragraph (2)(a) appears.

  1.  

    (5)   The time to be allowed under paragraph (2)(b) must, unless for special reasons the court otherwise directs, be not less than 2 months from the latest date allowed for the acknowledgment of service of the advertisements.

  1.  

    (6)   After the expiration of the time allowed under paragraph (5), no claim may be filed or application made to set aside the order except with the permission of the court.

  1.  

    (7)   Save as aforesaid, on the making of any order limiting the claimant's liability arising out of a casualty to which the proceedings relate the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     distribute the limitation fund; and

    1.  

      (b)     stay any proceedings relating to any claim arising out of that occurrence which is pending against the claimant.

72.38   Limitation proceedings: proceedings to set aside decree
  1.  

    (1)   If an order limiting the claimant's liability fixes a time in accordance with rule 72.37(2), any person with a claim against the claimant in respect of the casualty to which the proceedings relate who —

    1.  

      (a)     was not named by name in the claim as a defendant to the proceedings; or

    1.  

      (b)     if so named —

      1.  

        (i)     was not served with, or

      1.  

        (ii)     has not acknowledged the issue of,

  1.  

    the claim form, may, within that time, after acknowledging issue of the claim, apply for the order to be set aside.

  1.  

    (2)   The application must be supported by an affidavit or affidavits showing that the defendant in question has —

    1.  

      (a)     a bona fide claim against the claimant in respect of the casualty in question; and

    1.  

      (b)     sufficient prima facie grounds for the contention that the claimant is not entitled to the relief given by the decree.

  1.  

    (3)   At least 7 clear days before the hearing of the application, the application and every affidavit in support thereof must be served on the claimant and any defendant who has acknowledged issue or service of the claim.

  1.  

    (4)   On the hearing of the summons the court, if satisfied that the defendant in question has a bona fide claim against the claimant and sufficient prima facie grounds for the contention that the claimant is not entitled to the relief given to the claimant by the decree, must set the decree aside and give directions as if the hearing were a case management conference.

PART 73
OBTAINING EVIDENCE FOR FOREIGN COURTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 73.1
Application for orderRule 73.2
Application by Attorney General in certain casesRule 73.3
Person to take and manner of taking examinationRule 73.4
Dealing with depositionsRule 73.5
Claim to privilegeRule 73.6
73.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the procedure by which evidence may be obtained from a witness in a State or Territory for the purpose of proceedings in a court or tribunal outside the jurisdiction.

  1.  

    (2)   Except where the enactment provides otherwise, the power of the High Court to make an order under any relevant enactment may be exercised by a judge in chambers, a master or the registrar.

73.2   Application for order
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to paragraph (3) and rule 73.3, an application for an order may be made without notice but must be supported by affidavit evidence.

  1.  

    (2)   There must be exhibited with the affidavit the request in pursuance of which the application is made, and if the request is not in the English language, a translation of the request into English.

  1.  

    (3)   After an application has been made under paragraph (1) any application for a further order or directions must be on notice.

73.3   Application by Attorney General in certain cases

If a request is to be received by the —

  1.  

    (a)     court in pursuance of a Civil Procedure Convention providing for the taking of the evidence of any person in a State or Territory for the assistance of a court or tribunal in the foreign country, and no person is named in the document as the person who will make the necessary application on behalf of the party; or

  1.  

    (b)     minister with responsibility for foreign affairs and sent by the minister to the court office with a intimation that effect should be given to the request without requiring an application for that purpose,

the court office must send the document to the Attorney General.

73.4   Person to take and manner of taking examination
  1.  

    (1)   Any order made in pursuance of this Part for the examination of a witness may direct the examination to be taken before any fit and proper person nominated by the person applying for the order or before an examiner of the court or before any other qualified person as the court deems fit.

  1.  

    (2)   Subject to rule 73.6 and to any special directions contained in any order made in pursuance of this Part for the examination of any witness, the examination must be taken in the manner provided by rules 33.8 to 33.12 and an order may be made under rule 33.13 for payment of the fees and expenses due to the examiner.

73.5   Dealing with depositions

Unless any order made in pursuance of this Part for the examination of any witness otherwise directs, the examiner before whom the examination is taken must send the deposition of that witness to the court, and the court must —

  1.  

    (a)     give a certificate sealed with the seal of the Supreme Court identifying the documents annexed thereto, that is to say, the request, the order of the court for examination and the deposition taken in pursuance of the order; and

  1.  

    (b)     send the certificate with the documents annexed thereto to the minister with responsibility for foreign affairs, or, if sent to the court office by some other person in accordance with a Civil Procedure Convention, to that other person,

for transmission to the court or tribunal out of the jurisdiction requesting the examination.

73.6   Claim to privilege
  1.  

    (1)   This rule applies where —

    1.  

      (a)     a witness claims a right to withhold evidence; and

    1.  

      (b)     that claim is contested.

  1.  

    (2)   The examiner may require the witness to give the evidence to which the claim relates.

  1.  

    (3)   If the examiner does not do so the person who obtained the order under rule 73.2 may apply to the court to do so.

  1.  

    (4)   Such an application may be made without notice.

  1.  

    (5)   If such evidence is taken —

    1.  

      (a)     it must be recorded in a document separate from that witness' deposition;

    1.  

      (b)     the examiner must send to the court office with the deposition —

      1.  

        (i)     that document, and

      1.  

        (ii)     a statement signed by the examiner setting out the claim and the ground on which it was made;

    1.  

      (c)     on receipt of the document the court office must, notwithstanding anything in rule 73.5 —

      1.  

        (i)     retain the document containing the evidence to which the claim related, and

      1.  

        (ii)     send the statement with a request to determine the claim to the foreign court or tribunal with the documents mentioned in rule 73.5.

  1.  

    (6)   If the claim is rejected by the foreign court or tribunal, the court office must send to that court or tribunal the document containing the evidence to which the claim related.

  1.  

    (7)   If the claim is upheld the court must send the document to the witness.

  1.  

    (8)   In either case the court must notify the witness and the person who obtained the order under rule 73.2 of the court's or tribunal's determination.

PART 74
RECIPROCAL ENFORCEMENT OF JUDGMENTS
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 74.1
Application for registrationRule 74.2
Security for costsRule 74.3
Order for registrationRule 74.4
Register of judgmentsRule 74.5
Notice of registrationRule 74.6
Application to set aside registrationRule 74.7
Issue of executionRule 74.8
Certified copy of High Court judgment for enforcement in another countryRule 74.9
74.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the procedure whereby under the provisions of any enactment a judgment of a foreign court or tribunal may be registered in the High Court for enforcement within a Member State or Territory.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, “relevant enactment” means any enactment in force in a Member State or Territory in question which relates to the reciprocal enforcement of judgments.

  1.  

    (3)   This Part is subject to the requirements of any relevant enactment.

74.2   Application for registration

An application to have a judgment registered in the High Court may be made without notice to the court but must be supported by affidavit evidence —

  1.  

    (a)     exhibiting the judgment or a verified, certified or otherwise duly authenticated copy of it and, if the judgment is not in the English language, an English translation of it certified by a notary public or authenticated by affidavit;

  1.  

    (b)     specifying the amount of the interest, if any, which under the law of the country of the original court has become due under the judgment up to the time of the application;

  1.  

    (c)     stating the name, trade or business and the usual or last known place of abode or business of the judgment creditor and the judgment debtor respectively, so far as is known to the deponent; and

  1.  

    (d)     stating to the best of the information or belief of the deponent —

    1.  

      (i)     that the judgment creditor is entitled to enforce the judgment; and either —

      1.  

        (A)     that at the date of the application the judgment has not been satisfied; or

      1.  

        (B)     the amount in respect of which it remains unsatisfied;

    1.  

      (ii)     that the judgment may be ordered to be registered for enforcement under any relevant enactment; and

    1.  

      (iii)     that the registration would not be or be liable to be, set aside under any relevant enactment.

74.3   Security for costs

The court may order the judgment creditor to give security for the costs of the application for registration and of any proceedings which may be brought to set aside the registration.

74.4   Order for registration
  1.  

    (1)   An order giving leave to register a judgment must be drawn up by, or on behalf of, the judgment creditor.

  1.  

    (2)   Except where the order is made following an application on notice, it need not be served on the judgment debtor.

  1.  

    (3)   The order must state the period within which an application may be made to set aside the registration and contain a notification that execution on the judgment will not issue until after the expiration of that period.

  1.  

    (4)   The court may, on an application made at any time while it remains competent for any party to apply to have the registration set aside, extend the period (either as originally fixed or as subsequently extended) within which an application to have the registration set aside may be made.

  1.  

    (5)   The court hearing the application may order that notice of the application be given to any person.

74.5   Register of judgments
  1.  

    (1)   A register of the judgments ordered to be registered must be kept in the court office.

  1.  

    (2)   There must be included in each such register particulars of any execution issued on a judgment ordered to be so registered.

74.6   Notice of registration
  1.  

    (1)   Notice of the registration of a judgment must be served on the judgment debtor by delivering it to the judgment debtor personally or in such other manner as the court may direct.

  1.  

    (2)   Service of such a notice out of the jurisdiction is permissible without leave, and rules 7.9, 7.12 and 7.13 apply to such a notice as they apply to a claim form.

  1.  

    (3)   The notice of registration must state —

    1.  

      (a)     full particulars of the judgment registered and the order for registration;

    1.  

      (b)     the name and address of the judgment creditor or of the legal practitioner or agent on whom any summons issued by the judgment debtor may be served;

    1.  

      (c)     the period within which an application to set aside the registration may be made; and

    1.  

      (d)     the right of the judgment debtor to apply to have the registration set aside.

74.7   Application to set aside registration
  1.  

    (1)   An application to set aside the registration of a judgment must be supported by affidavit evidence.

  1.  

    (2)   If the court hearing an application to set aside the registration of a judgment is satisfied that —

    1.  

      (a)     it is not just or convenient that the judgment should be enforced within the jurisdiction; or

    1.  

      (b)     the judgment falls within any of the cases in which a judgment may not be registered under the provisions of any relevant enactment,

  1.  

    it may order the registration of the judgment to be set aside on such terms as it directs.

74.8   Issue of execution
  1.  

    (1)   Unless the court otherwise orders, execution may not issue on a judgment registered under the Act until after the expiration of the period which, in accordance with rule 74.4(3), is specified in the order for registration as the period within which an application may be made to set aside the registration or, if that period has been extended by the court, until after the expiration of the extended period.

  1.  

    (2)   If an application is made to set aside the registration of a judgment, execution on the judgment may not issue until after the application is finally determined.

  1.  

    (3)   Any party wishing to issue execution on a registered judgment must produce to the court office an affidavit of service of the notice of registration of the judgment and any order made by the court in relation to the judgment.

74.9   Certified copy of High Court judgment for enforcement in another country
  1.  

    (1)   An application under any relevant enactment for a certified copy of a judgment entered in the High Court for the purpose of enforcement in some other country must be made without notice supported by affidavit evidence.

  1.  

    (2)   The certified copy of the judgment must be an office copy sealed with the seal of the Supreme Court and indorsed with a certificate signed by a master or registrar that it is a true copy of a judgment obtained in the High Court and that it is issued in accordance with the relevant enactment.

PART 75
Transitional Provisions
Contents of this Part
Scope of this PartRule 75.1
New proceedingsRule 75.2
Old proceedingsRule 75.3
Exercise of discretionRule 75.4
75.1   Scope of this Part
  1.  

    (1)   This Part deals with the way in which actions, matters and other proceedings in existence at the commencement date become subject to these rules.

  1.  

    (2)   In this Part, “commencement date” means the date on which these Rules come into force.

75.2   New proceedings

These rules apply to all proceedings commenced on or after the commencement date.

75.3   Old proceedings
  1.  

    (1)   These rules do not apply to proceedings commenced before the commencement date in which a trial date has been fixed unless that date is adjourned.

  1.  

    (2)   In proceedings commenced before the commencement date, an application to adjourn a trial date is to be treated as a pre-trial review and these rules apply from the date that such application is heard.

  1.  

    (3)   If a trial date has not been fixed in proceedings commenced before the commencement date —

    1.  

      (a)     the court office must fix a date, time and place for a case management conference under Part 27 after a defence has been filed and give all parties at least 28 days' notice of the conference; and

    1.  

      (b)     these rules apply from the date of the case management conference.

75.4   Exercise of discretion

If in proceedings commenced before the commencement date the court has to exercise its discretion, it may take into account the principles set out in these rules and, in particular, Parts 1 and 25.

APPENDIX
PRESCRIBED FORMS
Form 1Claim Form
Form 1ANotes for Defendant
Form 2Fixed Date Claim Form
Form 3Application to Pay by Instalments
Form 4Acknowledgment of Service of Claim Form
Form 4AAcknowledgment of Service of Fixed Date Claim Form
Form 5Defence and Counterclaim
Form 6Application
Form 7Request for Default Judgment
Form 8Request for Entry of Judgment on Admissions
Form 9Ancillary Claim Form
Form 10Listing Questionnaire
Form 11List of Documents
Form 12Witness Summons
Form 12AJudicial Settlement Conference Directions
Form 12BReport on Outcome of Judicial Settlement Conference
Form 12CAgreement Following Judicial Settlement Conference
Form 13Notice to Non-Party Served With Order
Form 14Order for Oral Examination
Form 15Notice of Adjourned Examination
Form 16Financial Position Notice
Form 17Writ of Execution Against Goods (Fieri Facas)
Form 18Writ of Possession
Form 19Writ of Delivery or Value
Form 20Writ of Specific Delivery
Form 20AStop Notice
Form 21Judgment Summons
Form 22Writ of Habeas Corpus
Form 23Notice of Appeal
Form 23ARespondent's Notice
Form 24Certificate of Result of Appeal [or Application]
Form 24ANotice of Commencement of Detailed Assessment
Form 24BRequest for Default Costs Certificate
Form 24CDefault Costs Certificate
Form 24DCosts Assessment Certificate
Form 25Admiralty Claim In Rem
Form 26Admiralty Limitation Claim
Form 27Warrant of Arrest (Admiralty)
Form 28Request for Claim to be recorded as satisfied
Form 29Request for Order for Oral Examination of an individual
Form 30Request for Order for Oral Examination of an officer of a debtor company
Form 31Hearing on Assessment of Damages
Form 32Form of Judgment for amount to be decided by the Court
FORM 1

(Rule 8.1(4))

CLAIM FORM
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice
[State/Territory]
Claim No     
Between:
A.B.Claimant
and
C.D.Defendant
The claimant, A.B. (full names), of (full address) claims against the defendant, C.D. (full names), of (full address)
(Set out briefly the nature of the claim and state any specific amount or remedy that you are claiming)
(to be completed only where the claim is for a specified amount)
Amount claimed$     
Court fees$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on issue$     
Together with interest from to date
(Daily rate thereafter = $ per day)
$     
Total Claim$     
NOTICE TO THE DEFENDANT — See the notes served with this claim form.
This claim form must contain or have served with it either a statement of claim or a copy of a court order entitling the claimant to serve the claim form without a statement of claim. If you do not complete the form of acknowledgment of service served on you with this claim form and deliver or send it to the court office (address below) so that they receive it within 14/21 days of service of this claim form on you, the claimant will be entitled to apply to have judgment entered against you. The form of acknowledgment of service may be completed by you or a legal practitioner acting for you.
You should consider obtaining legal advice with regard to this claim.
This claim form has no validity if it is not served within 6 months of the date below unless it is accompanied by an order extending that time.
Dated     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]     to      except
public holidays.
The claimant's address for service is:
FORM 1A

(Rule 8.15 (1))

NOTES FOR DEFENDANT
This form is important.
When you get this document, you should consider getting legal advice.
You should have also received together with the claim an authorisation code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal. This authorisation code is important. If you are represented by a legal practitioner, it allows your legal practitioner to access the Electronic Litigation Portal and file and serve court documents electronically on your behalf. Upon receipt of the authorisation code in the prescribed form, it is advised that you provide your legal practitioner with it as soon as possible. For further information on the use of the Electronic Litigation Portal, you may wish to review Part 5A of these Rules.
If you choose not to be represented by a legal practitioner, you must consult the service bureau at the relevant court office to obtain assistance with filing and serving your court documents electronically via the Electronic Litigation Portal.
Action to be Taken on Receipt of this Form
The claimant is making a claim against you in the court. If you do nothing judgment may be entered against you. That means that the claimant will be entitled to take steps to enforce payment from you of any money the claimant is claiming and you will have no right to be heard except as to the amount of any costs claimed or as to the way in which you can pay the judgment, unless you apply to set judgment aside.
WHAT YOU CAN DO
You can —
A.   Defend the claim:
If you would like to do this you must —
—     Complete the form of acknowledgment of service and return it to the court office so that they receive it within 14/21 days of the date on which you received this form.
—     AND, if a statement of claim was served on you with the claim form:
—     Complete the form of defence or submit some other form of defence showing why you dispute the claim giving full details of all the facts on which you intend to rely if there is a trial;
—     Deliver or send the form of defence to the court office so that they receive it within 28/42 days of the date on which you received this form;
—     Serve a copy of the form of defence on the claimant's legal practitioner (or the claimant if the claimant has no legal practitioner) at the address given on the claim form;
—     If no statement of claim is served with the claim form you need not file and serve a defence until 28/42 days after the statement of claim is served on you;
—     After you have filed your defence you will be given details of the date, time and place of a case management conference at which a judge will decide what issues have to be determined by the court and give directions about what needs to be done before the case is tried.
—     You must attend the case management conference.
B.   Admit the whole of the claim:
If you would like to do this you must —
—     Complete the form of acknowledgment of service stating that you admit the claim and return it to the court office so that they receive it within 14/21 days of the date on which you received this form.
—     If you can pay the amount stated on the claim form including fees, costs and interest you should pay this to the claimant within 8/21 days and no further steps can be taken against you. You must add interest at the daily rate shown from the date stated on the claim form.
—     If you cannot pay this sum in full you may apply to the court to pay by instalments. If you wish to do so you must complete the Application to Pay by Instalments form and return it to the court with your acknowledgment of service.
C.   Admit part of the claim and defend the rest:
If you would like to do this you must —
—     Complete the form of acknowledgment of service stating how much you admit and return it to the court office so that they receive it within 14/21 days of the date on which you received this form;
AND complete the form of defence as under section A above.
—     You may also:
—     pay the amount that you admit direct to the claimant; OR
—     apply to pay that sum by instalments.
If so you should follow the procedure indicated under B.
D.   Make a claim against the claimant:
If you would like to do this you must —
—     Complete the form of acknowledgment of service and return it to the court office so that they receive it within 14/21 days of the date on which you received this form.
—     Complete the form of defence giving details of your defence (if any) to the claim as under A above and also the claim that you are making against the claimant and return it to the court office so that they receive it within 28/42 days of the date on which you received this form.
—     If you admit the claim but wish to counterclaim you should say so. If your counterclaim is for a lower sum than the claim you may pay the difference between the amount that the claimant claims from you and the amount that you claim from him direct to the claimant OR apply (using the procedure indicated under B) to pay that sum by instalments. You will be given details of the date, time and place of a case management conference at which a judge will decide what issues have to be determined by the court and give directions about what needs to be done before the case is tried.
REMEMBER THAT IF YOU DO NOTHING, JUDGMENT MAY BE ENTERED AGAINST YOU WITHOUT ANY FURTHER WARNING.
FORM 2

(Rule 8.1(5))

FIXED DATE CLAIM FORM
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice
[State/Territory]
Claim No     
Between:
A.B.Claimant
and
C.D.Defendant
The claimant, A.B. (full names), of (full address) claims against the defendant, C.D. (full names), of (full address)
(Set out briefly the nature of the claim and state any specific amount or remedy that you are claiming)
Notice to the Defendant —
The first hearing of this claim wilt take place at [xxx xxx xxx] on day the day of 20     , at am/p.m.
If you do not attend at that hearing, judgment may be entered against you in accordance with the claim.
If you do attend, the judge may —
(a)     deal with the claim, or
(b)     give directions for the preparation of the case for a further hearing.
A statement of claim or an affidavit giving full details of the claimant's claim should be served on you with this claim form. If not and there is no order permitting the claimant not to serve the statement of claim or affidavit you should contact the court office immediately.
You should complete the form of acknowledgment of service served on you with this claim form and deliver or send it to the court office (address below) so that they receive it within 14/28 days of service of this claim form on you. The form of acknowledgment of service may be completed by you or a legal practitioner acting for you.
You should consider obtaining legal advice with regard to this claim. See the notes on the back of this form or on the next page.
This claim form has no validity if it is not served within 6 months of the date below unless it is accompanied by an order extending that time.
Dated [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to      except
public holidays.
The claimant's address for service is:
NOTES FOR DEFENDANT (FIXED DATE CLAIM)
The claimant is seeking an order from the court as set out in the claim form on the basis of the facts or evidence set out in the statement of claim or affidavit served with it. The claimant will not be entitled to enter judgment against you without a hearing.
You may:
A.   Admit the claim:
If so, you should complete and return the form of acknowledgment of service to the court office within 14/28 eight days stating this. You may attend the first hearing if you wish to do so.
B.   Dispute the claim
If so, you should complete and return the form of acknowledgment of service as under A. You should also file at the court office and serve on the claimant's legal practitioner (or the claimant if the claimant has no legal practitioner):
(a)     a defence if the claim form was accompanied by the claimant's statement of claim, OR
(b)     an affidavit in answer if the claim form is accompanied by an affidavit sworn by or on behalf of the claimant,
within 28/42 days of the day on which the claim form was served on you. Your defence or affidavit must set out briefly ALL the facts on which you will rely to dispute the claim made against you. You should also attend the first hearing. If you do not the judge may deal with the claim in your absence.
C.   Make a claim against the claimant
If so, you should complete and return the form of acknowledgment of service as under A. You must file a statement of claim (a counterclaim) setting out full
details of what you claim against the claimant and the facts on which you will rely. This must be done within 28/42 days of the date on which the claim form was served on you. The statement of claim should set out ALL the facts on which you rely in disputing any part of the claimant's claim against you. You should also attend the first hearing. If you do not the judge may deal with the claim in your absence.
FORM 3

(Rule 8.15(1))

APPLICATION TO PAY BY INSTALMENTS
(Heading as in Form 6)
The Applicant, AB. (full names), of (full address), owes the claimant the amount of $      claimed on the claim form and cannot pay the amount in one
lump sum.
The Applicant applies to the court for an order to pay the amount due by instalments of $      per week/month and provides the following
information —
1.     Marital status: Married, Single, Other (specify)
2.     Age:
3.     Dependants: Children: (state names and ages)
4.     Other Dependants: (state names and give details)
5.     If employed state nature of employment and name and address of employer:
6.     If self-employed, give particulars of annual receipts of the business:
7.     Give details of any job other than main job:
8.     Give details of —
     (a)     contracts and other work in hand; and
     (b)     any sums due for work done:
9.     If unemployed, say how long unemployed:
10.     Pensioner: Yes/No
11.     List cash assets:
12.     I live in my own property jointly owned property rented property lodgings other (specify) —
     (a)     My usual take home pay is$     
     (b)     My pension is$     
     (c)     Other income$     
     Total Income$     
13.     My regular expenses are as follows —
     (a)     Mortgage$     
     (b)     Rent$     
     (c)     Electricity$     
     (d)     Water$     
     (e)     Cooking gas$     
     (f)     Telephone$     
     (g)     Hire Purchase repayments$     
     (h)     Food$     
     (i)     School fees$     
     (j)     Travelling expenses$     
     (k)     Children's clothing$     
     (i)     Maintenance payments$     
     (m)     Others (do not include court orders and debts listed in 14, 15 and 16)
          $     
          $     
          $     
          $     
     Total expenses$     
14.     I am in arrears as follows —
     (a)     Rent arrears$     
     (b)     Mortgage arrears$     
     (c)     Water arrears$     
     (d)     Electricity arrears$     
     (e)     Telephone arrears$     
     (f)     Maintenance arrears$     
     (g)     Others$     
          $     
          $     
          $     
          $     
     Total arrears$     
15.     I am making court ordered payments as follows: (specify particulars of case(s) and instalments or amounts ordered to be paid)
$     
16.     I have loans and credit card debts as follows:
          $     
          $     
     Of the above payments, I am behind with payments to (please list)
          $     
          $     
          $     
          $     
I declare that the details I have given above are true to the best of my knowledge.
Dated
Signed     
Applicant
NOTICE:
This application will be heard by [the Judge in Chambers/Master xxxxx] on the     
     day of      , 20     at a.m./p.m. at [xxx xxx xxx]
If you do not attend this hearing an order may be made in your absence.
OR
The [Judge in Chambers] [Master] will deal with this application by —
NB This notice of application must be served as quickly as possible on the respondent to the application.
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to      except
public holidays.
FORM 4

(Rule 9.2(1))

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE OF CLAIM FORM
(Heading as in Form 1)
Acknowledgment of Service
WARNING: If this form is not fully completed and returned to the court at the address below within 14/28 days of service of the claim form on you, the claimant will be entitled to apply to have judgment entered against you. If the claimant does so, you will have no right to be heard by the court except as to costs or the method of paying any judgment unless you apply to set judgment aside.
1.     Have you received the claim form with the above claim number? YES/NO
2.     If so, when?
3.     Did you also receive the claimant's statement of claim? YES/NO
4.     If so, when?
5.     Did you also receive an authorisation code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal in the prescribed form? YES/NO
6.     If so, on what date did you receive it?      /     /    
7.     Are your names properly stated on the claim form? YES/NO
8.     If not, what are your full names?     
9.     Do you intend to defend the claim? YES/NO (If so you must file a defence within 28/42 days of the service of the claim form on you.)
10.     Do you admit the whole of the claim? YES/NO (If you do you should either —
     (a)     pay the claim direct to the claimant or the claimant's solicitor, or
     (b)     complete the application form to pay the claim by instalments.
     If you pay the whole debt together with the costs and interest as shown on the claim form within 14/28 days you will have no further liability for costs.)
11.     Do you admit any part of the claim? YES/NO
     (If you do you may—
     (a)     pay the money that you admit direct to the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner, or
     (b)     complete the application form to pay the claim by instalments.)
12.     If so, how much do you admit?
         
     (If you dispute the balance of the claim you must also file a defence within 28/42 days of service of the claim form on you or judgment may be entered against you for the whole amount claimed.)
13.     What is your own address?
         
14.     If unrepresented, what is your address for service?     
If you are acting in person you must give an address to which documents may be sent either from other parties or from the court. You should also give your telephone number and email address, if any.
Dated     
Signed     
[Defendant in person] [Defendant's legal practitioner]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to      except
public holidays.
FORM 4A

(Rule 9.2(1))

ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE OF FIXED DATE
CLAIM FORM
(Heading as in Form 1)
Acknowledgment of Service of Fixed Date Claim Form
WARNING: This form should be completed and returned to the court at the address below within 14/28 days of service of the claim form on you. However, the claimant will not be entitled to have judgment entered against you except at the first or subsequent hearing of the claim.
1.     Have you received the claim form with the above number? YES/NO
2.     If so, when did you receive it?      /     /    
3.     Did you receive the claimant's statement of claim or affidavit in support? YES/NO
4.     If so, on what date did you receive them?      /     /    
5.     Did you also receive an authorisation code generated by the Electronic Litigation Portal in the prescribed form? YES/NO
6.     If so, on what date did you receive it?      /     /    
7.     Are your names properly stated on the claim form? YES/NO
     If not, what are your full names?     
8.     Do you intend to defend the claim?
         
         
9.     If unrepresented, what is your address for service?
         
If you are acting in person you must give an address to which documents may be sent either from other parties or from the court. You should also give your telephone number and email address, if any.
Dated     
Signed     
[Defendant in person] [Defendant's Legal Practitioner]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 5

(Rule 10.2 (1))

DEFENCE AND COUNTERCLAIM
(Heading as in Form 1)
Defence
I dispute the claim on the following grounds —
I certify that all the facts set out in my defence are true to the best of my knowledge information and belief.
My address for service is
Telephone no.
Dated     
Signed     
[Defendant in person]
We are acting for the defendant; our address for service is:
Signed (Legal Practitioner for the Defendant)
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
Counterclaim
I claim against the claimant on the following grounds —
(set out details of the remedy or relief sought)
I certify that all the facts set out in my counterclaim are true to the best of my knowledge information and belief and that I am entitled to the remedy claimed
Dated     
Signed     
[Defendant in person]
We are acting for the defendant; our address for service is:
Signed (Legal practitioner for the defendant)
Notes —
(a)     The defendant may set out the defendant's defence in another manner — it is not necessary to use this form.
(b)     the defendant must —
     —     state which allegations in the claim are admitted
     —     which are denied
     —     which are neither admitted or denied because the defendant does not know whether they are true.
     —     identify any documents considered necessary to the defendant's case.
(c)     The defendant must give reasons for denying any allegations made by the claimant.
(d)     The defendant must set out clearly all the facts on which the defendant relies to dispute the claim and must set out any different version of events on which the defendant relies.
(e)     The defendant may not be allowed to give evidence about any fact which is not set out in the defence.
(f)     If the defendant wishes to counterclaim the defendant must —
     —     specify any remedy that the defendant seeks against the claimant
     —     include a short statement of all facts on which the defendant relies
     —     identify any documents which the defendant considers necessary to the defendant's case.
(g)     If the defendant is represented by a legal practitioner, the defendant must also sign the form and give the defendant's address for service.
FORM 6

(Rule 11.6(1))

APPLICATION
Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice
[State/Territory]
Claim     
Between:
A.B.Applicant
and
C.D.Respondent
Notice of Application
The Applicant, A.B. (full names), of (full address) applies to the court for an order that —
A draft of the order that I seek is attached.
The grounds of the application are —
[An affidavit in support accompanies this application]
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioner for the] Applicant
NOTICE:
This application will be heard by [the Judge in Chambers] [Master xxxxx] on the     
     day of      , 20     at am/pm at [xxx xxx xxx].
If you do not attend this hearing an order may be made in your absence.
OR
The [Judge in Chambers] [Master] will deal with this application by     
This notice of application must be served as quickly as possible on the respondent to the application.
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 7

(Rule 12.7)

REQUEST FOR DEFAULT JUDGMENT
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Entry of Judgment in Default
I/We the claimant/claimant's legal practitioner request entry of judgment against the defendant in default of —
Acknowledgment of service YES/NO
Defence YES/NO
(in case of failure to enter acknowledgment of service)
Evidence of service of the claim form and statement of claim is filed with this form.
(in case or failure to serve defence)
I/We certify that —
(a)     the time for the defendant to file and serve a defence has expired (including any extension of time agreed between the parties);
(b)     no defence or counterclaim has been served on me/us; and
(c)     the defendant has not paid any monies in settlement of the claim except such sum as is stated below;
(d)     (where appropriate) permission to enter judgment was given by the court on     
          (date),
Judgment should be entered for claim for a specified sum:
Amount claimed$     
Court fees on claim$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on issue$     
Together with interest from date of issue to today$     
Court fees on entering judgment$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on entering judgment$     
Total$     
Less paid since issue of claim$     
Amount for which judgment is to enter$     
to be paid [forthwith] [on (state date)] or by weekly/monthly instalments of $     
    
OR
Judgment should be entered for claim for an amount to be decided by the Court:
[Rule 12.10(1)(b)]
Is the claimant in a position to prove the amount of the damages: Yes / No
If Yes
State the estimate of the time the Claimant requires to deal with the assessment
    
If No
State the period of time that will elapse before the Claimant will be in a position to prove the amount of damages
    
OR
Judgment should be entered for a claim for goods:
[Rule 12.10(1)(c)]
Requiring the defendant either to deliver the goods or pay their value as assessed by the court: Yes / No
Requiring the defendant to pay the value of the goods as assessed by the court: Yes / No
OR
The claim for some other remedy namely [specify the remedy] is hereby abandoned:
[Rule 12.11(4)]
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioner for the] Claimant
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 8

(Rule 14.6(2))

REQUEST FOR ENTRY OF JUDGMENT ON ADMISSION
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Entry of Judgment on Admission
I/We      the claimant/ claimant's legal practitioner request entry of judgment
against the defendant on the defendant's admission.
(Admission of whole debt)
A.   Judgment should be entered for:
Amount claimed$     
Court fees on claim$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on issue$     
Together with interest from date of issue to today$     
Court fees on entering judgment$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on entering judgment$     
Total$     
Less paid since issue of claim$     
Amount for which judgment is to enter$     
(Admission of part of debt)
B.   Judgment should be entered for:
Amount admitted by defendant$     
Court fees on claim$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on issue$     
(Legal practitioner's fixed costs must be the fees and costs appropriate to the amount admitted)
Together with interest from date of issue to today$     
Court fees on entering judgment$     
Legal practitioner's fixed costs on entering judgment$     
(Legal practitioner's fixed costs must be the fees and costs appropriate to the amount admitted)
Total$     
Less paid since issue of claim$     
Amount for which judgment is to enter$     
C.   (i)  I/We accept the claimant's offer to pay the amount due —
on (date);
or, by instalments of $ per week/month
and ask for judgment to be entered accordingly [the first payment to on]
OR
(ii)  I/We do not accept the claimant's proposals for payment of the amount due but would accept payment on (date);
or, by instalments of $ per week/month
the first payment to be on (date)
OR
(iii)  I/We do not accept the defendant's proposals as to payment and ask for judgment to be entered for the balance due to be paid forthwith.
D.   (in cases (ii) and (iii) above) My/our reasons for objecting to the defendant's proposals are:
I/We do not accept that the defendant's financial statement is correct in the following ways:
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioner for the Claimant]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 9

(Rule 18.2(2))

ANCILLARY CLAIM FORM
(Heading as in Form 1)
Ancillary Claim Form
To      of     
This claim has been brought by the claimant against the defendant in accordance with the claim form and statement of claim served with this notice. Copies of the defendant's statement of claim (the defendant's defence) and of all other statements of case that have been filed in the proceedings are also served with this notice.
The defendant claims against you on the grounds that [The defendant will also ask the court to determine the following matters not only between the claimant and the defendant but also between defendant and you:]
If you wish to dispute the claimant's claim against the defendant or the defendant's claim against you, you must —
(a)     send or deliver a completed form of acknowledgment of service to the court office (address below) so that it is received by them within 14/28 days; and
(b)     send or deliver a defence to this claim to the court office so that it is received by them within 28/42 days of the day on which this claim was served on you.
You must also serve a copy of your defence on the defendant's legal practitioners whose address is given below.
If you do not file a defence you will —
(a)     BE DEEMED TO HAVE ADMITTED THE DEFENDANT'S CLAIM AGAINST YOU; and
(b)     be bound by any judgment or decision in the main proceedings in so far as it is relevant to any claim made against you and judgment may be entered against you.
Dated     [SEAL]
This claim was issued by of [Legal Practitioner for the Defendant]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 10

(Rule 27.9(1))

LISTING QUESTIONNAIRE
(Heading as in Form 1)
Listing Questionnaire
WARNING: This is an important document. The information is required by the Court to list your case accurately. Inaccurate information may lead to a waste of court time and delays to other people's cases.
Failure to return the form to the court office within 21 days or to complete it fully will lead to a listing hearing being fixed. You may have to pay the costs of this hearing.
1.     Have all the directions given by the court been carried out?YES/NO
2.     If not, which directions have not been carried out?
     Disclosure of documentsYES/NO
     Inspection of documentsYES/NO
     Service of witness statementsYES/NO
     Service of expert reportsYES/NO
     Other (state which)YES/NO
3.     Why have they not been carried out?
4.     When can the direction be complied with? -
5.     Will any application for relief be made by you?YES/NO
6.     Has ADR* been tried?YES/NO
7.     If not, why not?
8.     Is ADR likely to be tried?YES/NO
9.     Are you ready for trial?YES/NO
10.     If not, why not?
11.     How many witnesses do you intend to call?     
12.     What is your present estimate for trial length ?      hours
13.     What dates within the stated trial period will cause difficulty to —
     (a)     the claimant/defendant
     (b)     the claimant's/defendant's legal practitioner
     (c)     the claimant's/defendant's advocate -
     (d)     any non-expert witness
     (e)     any expert witness
14.     Please give names, addresses and telephone numbers of —
     (a)     any trial legal practitioner you propose to instruct
     (b)     any expert witness whom you are entitled to call to give oral evidence
15.     Please state the name of the legal practitioner (if any) who has conduct of this matter and give the legal practitioner's direct telephone number.
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioner for the] Claimant/Defendant
This form must be returned to the court office within 21 days.
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
•     ADR means alternative dispute resolution.
FORM 11

(Rule 28.7(2))

LIST OF DOCUMENTS
(Heading as in Form 1)
List of Documents
This list is completed in accordance with an order for —
(a)     Standard disclosureYES/NOYES/NO
(b)     Specific disclosureYES/NOYES/NO
dated
and is served on behalf of the claimant/defendant
I, [claimant] [defendant]
certify that I have had explained to me —
(a)     the duty of standard disclosure, and
(b)     the terms of the order dated for specific disclosure
and my duty to search for and disclose documents in accordance with that order, and that I have complied with that duty.
(In the case of a list served by a company, firm, association or other organization, the certificate must continue –)
I am the (capacity) the      of the [claimant] [defendant] [other].
I accept responsibility for identifying any individuals who might be aware of any document which should be disclosed. I have asked the following individuals whether they are aware of any such documents —
NAME      POSITION
Part 1 of Schedule 1 contains a list of ALL the documents which —
(a)     are or were in the physical possession of the [claimant] [defendant];
(b)     the [claimant] [defendant] has or has had a right to possession of; or
(c)     the [claimant] [defendant] has or has had a right to inspect or take copies of, and on which the [claimant] [defendant] relies or intends to rely in these proceedings, [together with such documents or classes of documents which the [claimant] [defendant] was ordered to disclose by the order of the court dated xx.xx.xxxx.
I/We claim a right to withhold disclosure and inspection of the documents listed in Part 2 of Schedule 1 on the basis stated in the Schedule.
The [claimant] [defendant] is not in physical possession of the documents listed in Schedule 2 and the Schedule states what has happened to those documents.
Neither the [claimant] [defendant] nor the [claimant's] [defendant's] legal practitioner nor anyone else on behalf of the [claimant] [defendant] now has or has ever had physical possession of, nor has the [claimant] [defendant] now or ever had the right to possession or the right to take copies of any document which should be disclosed and inspected under the terms of the court's order other than those listed in this List of Documents.
Dated     
Signed     
[Claimant] [Defendant]
[named representative for claimant/defendant]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
SCHEDULE 1
PART 1
No. Details of document or class of documents
PART 2
No. Details of documents or Reasons for claiming a right class of documents not to disclose
SCHEDULE 2
No. Details of documents or class of documents. What has happened to the document including (to the best of my/our Information and belief) where they are
NOTICE TO INSPECT
The Documents listed in Part 1 of Schedule 1 may be inspected at on any normal working day between the hours of a.m. and p.m. until (date).
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioner for the] [Claimant] [Defendant]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 12

(Rule 33.2(2))

WITNESS SUMMONS
(Heading as in Form 1)
Witness Summons
To (witness' name)
of (witness' address)
You are summoned to attend at the High Court of Justice at [xxx xxx xxx] at     
a.m. on the      day of 20     , the day fixed for the hearing of this claim, and
from [day] to [day] till the end of the trial to give evidence and to bring with you and produce the following documents —
Sum to be paid to the witness$     
DATED     [SEAL]
This summons was issued on the application of the [claimant] [defendant] whose legal practitioner is of Tel. No     
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 12A

(Rule 38A.11)

JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCE DIRECTIONS
Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice/In the Court of Appeal
[State/Territory]
Claim/Appeal No.
Between:
A.B.Claimant/Appellant
and
CD.Defendant/Respondent
JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCE DIRECTIONS
Standard Directions – Judicial Settlement Conference
A judicial settlement conference of [(X) hours/day/days] duration is required and shall be held at [time] on [date].
As a pre-condition to the conference proceeding —
(a)     the claimant shall file and serve a memorandum by [date] as set out below; and
(b)     the defendant shall file and serve a memorandum by [date] as set out below.
Such memorandum shall provide the information requested and fully answering each of the questions set out below. Where a party fails to comply with the above pre-condition then the conference will not convene and the cancellation of the conference shall be taken into account against the defaulting party when considering the making of any orders as to costs.
INFORMATION
Attach a one page “will-say” statement from each of your key witnesses other than expert witnesses (e.g.: “Witness A will say the following:      ”). Full
statements and submissions need not be completed unless otherwise directed.
Submit any expert reports that you rely upon in your settlement negotiations or to substantiate your perspective. Highlight and tab those portions that you consider the most probative.
QUESTIONS —
1.     What are the issues in this proceeding?
2.     Which one (or more) of these issues is most significantly affecting your ability to settle?
3.     Why?
4.     Have you and the other party engaged in settlement negotiations? Please describe the nature of those negotiations.
5.     What offers of settlement have been exchanged?
6.     Upon what criteria was your settlement offer based (if one was made) or on what do you rely to support your present position (e.g. case law, industry standards, experts' reports or findings, etc.)?
7.     What else do you believe that the judicial settlement conference Judge/ Master should know about this matter that would enable him or her to work more productively with all participating in the conference?
NB: Judicial settlement conferences and documents filed in connection with them are treated as without prejudice and privileged save as to the recording of whether a settlement was reached or not. Thus, memoranda of the kind required above are not part of the record and (unless it be requested by any party and agreed by all otherwise) will be destroyed, returned to the legal practitioners /parties, removed from the file or sealed (e.g. if the conference is adjourned), at the conclusion of the conference.
This order has been made on the express understanding that the parties who will be in attendance for the claimant/appellant and the defendant/respondent are parties who have full and unlimited authority to settle the case in the event that an agreement is reached.
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 12B

(Rules 38A.12(1) and 38A.13(1))

REPORT ON OUTCOME OF JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCE
(Heading as in Form 12A)
REPORT ON OUTCOME OF JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCE
I HEREBY REPORT THAT following a judicial settlement conference scheduled/conducted in these proceedings on the      day of      , 20    
(Date)
(tick as applicable)
[  ] The Parties entered into a Settlement Agreement.
OR
[  ] The Parties did not arrive at a Settlement Agreement.
OR
[  ] The Claimant/Appellant or Defendant/Respondent did not attend the settlement conference.
Dated:
Signed:     
(Print name)
Judicial Settlement Conference Judge/Master
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays
FORM 12C

(Rule 38A.12(2))

AGREEMENT FOLLOWING JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCE
(Heading as in Form 12A)
AGREEMENT FOLLOWING JUDICIAL SETTLEMENT CONFERENCE
Following on a judicial settlement conference conducted by [Name of Judicial
Settlement Conference judge/master] on the      day of      , 20     ,
the parties hereby agree to settle the claim/appeal on the following terms:
(1)         
(2)         
(3)         
Signed:      Dated:
Claimant/Appellant
Signed:      Dated:
Defendant/Respondent
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 13

(Rule 42.12(3))

NOTICE TO NON-PARTY SERVED WITH ORDER
(Heading as in Form 1)
NOTICE
To     
of     
A judgment or order of this court was given or made on the      day of      ,
20     and a copy of that judgment or order is attached to this notice.
You are bound by the terms of the judgment or order to the same extent as you would have been had you been a party to the proceedings in which the judgment was given or order made.
However you may apply to the court within 28 days after service of this notice to —
(a)     set aside; or
(b)     vary; or
(c)     add to,
the judgment or order.
You may do this by completing and issuing a form of application at the court office whose address is given below saying what order you want the court to make and the grounds on which you make the application.
Dated     [SEAL]
This notice was issued by [legal practitioners for] the claimant/defendant whose address for service is
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 14

(Rule 44.4(1))

ORDER FOR ORAL EXAMINATION
(Heading as in Form 1)
Order for Oral Examination
To: CD, the examinee
The claimant obtained a judgment/order against [you/the defendant company] in this court on [date] [and (in the case of a company) it appears you are an officer of the defendant company].
You are ordered to attend before an examiner of this court on [date] at     
a.m. to be examined under oath as to your financial circumstances [in the case of a company, the financial circumstances of the defendant company] including what property or other assets you/it may have, and to produce at the examination any books or documents in your possession or power containing information about your/the defendant company's financial circumstances.
And it is further ordered that the costs of this application and of the examination be in the discretion of the examiner.
Dated     [SEAL]
This order was made on the application of      [claimant/claimant's legal
practitioner]
AND TAKE NOTICE that if you fail to comply with the terms of this order, proceedings maybe commenced against you for contempt of court and you may be liable to be imprisoned.
Amount due$     
Together with interest from      to date$     
(Daily rate thereafter =$      per day)$     
Total$     
Less payments made to date$     
Amount now due$     
Important Notes:
1.     It will not be necessary for you to attend the examination if you pay the amount now due to the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner.
2.     DO NOT bring or send payments to the court office. They will not be accepted.
3.     You should allow at least 4 days for your payment to reach the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner.
4.     Keep records and ensure that you can account for all payments made. Proof may be required if there is disagreement.
5.     If payment is made too late, you may be liable for further costs.
Date     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]     to     
Except public holidays.
FORM 15

(Rule 44.5(7))

NOTICE OF ADJOURNED EXAMINATION
Notice of Adjourned Examination
To: [CD, the examinee]
You were ordered to attend court on the [date] at      a.m. to be examined
under oath before the examiner as to your financial circumstances (or as to the financial circumstances of the defendant company) and you failed to attend/refused to be sworn or affirmed/refused to answer a question(s).
TAKE NOTICE that your appointment for examination has been adjourned to [date] at      a.m. before a judge of the High Court when you are ordered
to attend.
Dated
AND TAKE NOTICE that if you fail to comply with the terms of this order, proceedings may be commenced against you for contempt of court and you may be liable to be imprisoned.
Amount due$     
Together with interest from      to date
(Daily rate thereafter = $ per day)$     
Total$     
Less payments made to date$     
Amount now due$     
Important Notes —
1.     It will not be necessary for you to attend the examination if you pay the amount now due to the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner.
2.     DO NOT bring or send payments to the court office. They will not be accepted.
3.     You should allow at least 4 days for your payment to reach the claimant or the claimant's legal practitioner.
4.     Keep records and ensure that you can account for all payments made. Proof may be required if there is disagreement.
5.     If payment is made too late, you may be liable for further costs.
Dated     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 16

(Rule 44.7(1))

FINANCIAL POSITION NOTICE
(Heading as in Form 1)
Financial Position Notice
To:
An application has been made to orally examine you as to your income, assets and liabilities [the income assets and liabilities of the [defendant] [claimant] company] and the means by which the judgment debt may be paid. There is served with this notice an order giving the date time and place of the oral examination.
You are required to complete and return the attached questionnaire as to your means [the means of the company]. A copy will be sent to the judgment creditor and the judgment creditor may withdraw its application for an oral examination if satisfied with the information that you provide.
Unless you are notified by the court that your attendance is not required you must attend court on the date, time and place stated in the attached order. If you fail to do so further proceedings may be taken which may result in your being imprisoned.
Dated     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 17

(Part 46)

WRIT OF EXECUTION AGAINST GOODS (FIERI FACIAS)
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Issue of Writ of Execution
To the Court
[We] [I] of      (Tel Fax) person]
[Legal practitioners for the      in      ]
apply for the issue of a Writ of Execution against the judgment debtor to recover the sum stated below.
Amount of judgment$     
Costs$     
Interest to date$     
Total sum due$     
Less: Paid since judgment$     
Balance of judgment now due$     
Plus: fee on issue$     
Legal practitioner's costs on issue$     
Amount for which writ to issue$     
[We] [I] certify that —
(a)     the whole or part of any instalment due under the judgment has not been paid;
(b)     the balance of judgment now due is as shown above.
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioners for the] [Claimant) [Defendant]
Writ of Execution
To: The Marshal
You are required to levy the sum stated above together with interest at the rate of     
     % per annum from the day of 20     , until payment together with the
marshal's poundage fees, cost of levying and all other legal incidental expenses and to pay the amount levied in respect of the judgment debt, fees, costs and interest to the [claimant] [defendant].
You are also required to indorse on this Writ immediately after execution a statement of the manner in which you have executed it and send a copy to the [claimant] [defendant].
Dated     [SEAL]
Notice to Judgment Debtor
Notice of levy —
The marshal has levied on your goods. This means that you must not dispose of them as the marshal may have to take them and sell them, at a public auction.
Payment of the judgment debt —
If you pay the total amount due under this Writ including the marshal's poundage fees, costs of levying and any other legal incidental expenses, your goods will not be taken and you will not have to pay any more costs. You must pay the money to the marshal and will be given a receipt.
If you do not want the marshal to remove your goods —
You can ask the marshal not to do so but you must sign the walking possession agreement below.
If your goods are removed —
—     you will be given a list of the goods removed
—     the goods will not be sold for at least [  ] days unless they are perishable
—     you will be given [  ] days notice of the date and place of sale
—     further fees may be charged and added to the debt
—     these fees could include the cost of removing the goods and the fees charged by the auctioneer.
When the goods are sold —
You will be given a written statement as to the sale and the distribution of the proceeds of sale.
If the sale is stopped —
You will normally have to pay a fee and any expenses incurred in removing the goods or advertising the sale.
Walking Possession Agreement
(request not to remove goods)
Please do not take my goods listed here —
I agree that until payment is made or the writ withdrawn, I will —
—     not remove or damage the goods or allow anyone to do so
—     show this form to anyone who calls and tries to take these goods
—     tell you immediately if anyone tries to do so; and
—     allow you to re-enter the premises at any time (and as often as you want)
—     to see the goods or to complete the enforcement of this writ.
Dated     
Signed     
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 18

(Part 46)

WRIT OF POSSESSION
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Issue of Writ of Possession
To the Court
[We] [I] of (Tel Fax) [in person]
[Legal practitioners for the      ]
apply for the issue of a Writ of Possession against the judgment debtor to recover possession of the land and property known as     
     (description of property)
and also to recover the sum stated below.
Amount of judgment (if any)$     
Costs$     
Interest$     
Rent/mesne profits to date$     
Total sum due$     
Less: Paid since judgment$     
Balance of judgment now due$     
Plus: Fee on issue$     
Legal practitioner's costs on issue$     
Amount for which writ to issue$     
[We] [I] certify that —
(a)     the claimant is entitled to possession and that the defendant has not complied with any conditions upon which the order for possession was suspended;
(b)     the balance of judgment and rent/mesne profits now due is as shown above.
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioners for the] Claimant/Defendant
Writ of Possession
To: The Marshal
You are required to take possession of the property known as     
(property)
and to deliver the same to the claimant/defendant or the claimant's/defendant's     
    
(description of representative)
and also to levy the sum stated above together with interest at the rate of % per annum from [date] until payment together with the marshal's poundage fees, cost of levying and all other legal incidental expenses, and to pay the amount levied in respect of the judgment debt, fees, costs and interest to the [claimant] [defendant].
You are also required to indorse on this Writ immediately after execution a statement of the manner in which you have executed it and send a copy to the [claimant] [defendant].
Dated     [SEAL]
Notice to Judgment Debtor
Notice of taking possession —
You have failed to give up possession of the property described overleaf and the Marshal is authorized to enter the land to take possession of the property and deliver possession to the claimant.
Notice of levy —
The Marshal has levied on your goods in order to discharge the judgment for [arrears of rent] [damages] [rent] [mesne profit] and [costs]. This means that you must not dispose of them as the Marshal may have to take them and sell them, at a public auction.
Payment of the money judgment —
If you are able to pay the money judgment in full, the Marshal will not need to remove your goods. You will have to pay the full amount of the judgment plus interest and the costs of issuing this writ together with the Marshal's fees. You will be given a receipt for any money that you pay.
If your goods are removed —
—     you will be given a list of the goods removed
—     the goods will not be sold for at least [  ] days – unless they are perishable
—     you will be given [  ] days notice of the date and place of sale
—     further fees may be charged and added to the debt
—     these fees could include the cost of removing the goods and the fees charged by the auctioneer.
When the goods are sold —
You will be given a written statement as to the sale and the distribution of the proceeds of sale.
If the sale is stopped —
You will normally have to pay a fee and any expenses incurred in removing the goods or advertising the sale.
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 19

(Part 46)

WRIT OF DELIVERY OR VALUE
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Writ of Delivery or Value
To the Court
[We/I] (Tel Fax) of] [in person]
[Legal practitioners for the in person]
apply for the issue of a Writ of Delivery against the judgment debtor to recover possession of     
(description of goods)
to recover the assessed value of the goods, namely$     
And also to recover
Damages$     
Costs$     
Total sum due$     
Less: paid since judgment$     
Balance of judgment now due$     
Plus: fee on issue $     
Legal practitioner's costs on issue$     
Amount for which writ to issue$     
[We/I] certify that
(a)     the claimant is entitled to recover the goods which are the subject of the court's order or the value of $      , assessed by the court;
(b)     the balance of judgment now due is as shown above
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioners for the] Claimant/Defendant
Writ of Delivery or Value
To: The Marshal
You are required to cause the goods (description of goods) to be delivered to the claimant/defendant, and if you are not able to do so to levy the sum of $     
(the assessed value).
You are also required to levy the sum of $ as stated above together with interest at the rate of      % per annum from the day of 20     , until payment together
with the marshal's poundage fees, cost of levying and all other legal incidental expenses and to pay the amount levied in respect of the judgment debt, fees, costs and interest to the [claimant] [defendant].
You are also required to indorse on this Writ immediately after execution a statement of the manner in which you have executed it and send a copy to the [claimant] [defendant].
Dated     [SEAL]
Notice to Judgment Debtor
Notice of taking possession —
You have failed to deliver up the goods described overleaf and the marshal is authorized to take possession of the goods and deliver them to the claimant. If the marshal is not able to take possession of the goods the marshal is authorized to levy the sum stated above being the value of the goods as assessed by the court.
Notice of levy —
The Marshal has levied on your goods in order to —
(a)     discharge the claim for the assessed value of the goods
(b)     discharge the judgment for [damages] and [costs].
This means that you must not dispose of them as the marshal may have to take them and sell them at a public auction.
Payment of the money judgment —
If you are able to —
(a)     deliver the goods described overleaf; or
(b)     pay the assessed value of the goods and
(c)     pay the money judgment in full,
the Marshal will not need to remove your goods. You will have to pay the full amount plus interest and the costs of issuing this writ together with the marshal's fees. You will be given a receipt for any money that you pay.
If you do not want the marshal to remove your goods —
You can ask the marshal not to do so but you must sign the walking possession agreement below.
If your goods are removed —
—     you will be given a list of the goods removed
—     the goods will not be sold for at least [  ] days unless they are perishable
—     you will be given [  ] days notice of the date and place of sale
—     further fees may be charged and added to the debt
—     these fees could include the cost of removing the goods and the fees charged by the auctioneer.
When the goods are sold —
You will be given a written statement as to the sale and the distribution of the proceeds of sale.
If the sale is stopped —
You will normally have to pay a fee and any expenses incurred in removing the goods or advertising the sale.
Walking Possession Agreement
(request not to remove goods)
Please do not take my goods listed here —
I agree that until payment is made or the writ withdrawn, I will —
—     not remove or damage the goods or allow anyone to do so
—     show this form to anyone who calls and tries to take these goods
—     tell you immediately if anyone tries to do so; and
—     allow you to re-enter the premises at any time (and as often as you want) to see the goods or to complete the enforcement of this writ.
Dated     
Signed     
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 20

(Part 46)

WRIT OF SPECIFIC DELIVERY
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Writ of Specific Delivery
To the Court     
[We/I]      of     
(Tel      ) [Legal Practitioners for the      ] [     in person]
apply for the issue of a Writ of Delivery against the judgment debtor to recover possession of     
     (description of goods)
And also to recover
Damages$     
Costs $     
Total sum due $     
Less: paid since judgment $     
Balance of judgment now due$     
Plus: fee on issue$     
Legal practitioner's costs on issue$     
Amount for which writ to issue$     
[We/I] certify that:
(a)     the claimant is entitled to recover the goods which are the subject of the court's order and that the court has given permission for the issue of a writ of specific delivery      on      (date);
(b)     the balance of judgment now due is as shown above.
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioners for the] Claimant/Defendant
Writ of Specific Delivery
To: The Marshal
You are required to cause the goods (description of goods) to be delivered to the claimant, A.B.
You are also required to levy the sum of $      as stated above together
with interest at the rate of % per annum from [date], until payment together with Marshal's poundage fees, cost of levying and all other legal incidental expenses and to pay the amount levied in respect of the judgment debt, fees, costs and interest to the [claimant] [defendant].
You are also required to indorse on this Writ immediately after execution a statement of the     
manner in which you have executed it and send a copy to the [claimant] [defendant].
Dated     [SEAL]
Notice to Judgment Debtor
Notice of taking possession —
You have failed to deliver up the goods described overleaf and the marshal is authorized to take possession of the goods and deliver them to the claimant. Notice of levy —
The marshal has levied on your goods in order to discharge the judgment for [damages] and [costs]. This means that you must not dispose of them as the marshal may have to take them and sell them at a public auction.
Payment of the money judgment —
If you are able to pay the money judgment in full, the marshal will not need to remove your goods. You will have to pay the full amount plus interest and the costs of issuing this writ together with the marshal's fees. You will be given a receipt for any money that you pay.
If you do not want the marshal to remove your goods (other than the goods which the court order you to deliver up to the claimant) —
You can ask the marshal not to do so but you must sign the walking possession agreement below.
If your goods are removed —
—     you will be given a list of the goods removed
—     the goods will not be sold for at least [  ] days unless they are perishable
—     you will be given [  ] days notice of the date and place of sale
—     further fees may be charged and added to the debt
—     these fees could include the cost of removing the goods and the fees charged by the auctioneer.
When the goods are sold —
You will be given a written statement as to the sale and the distribution of the proceeds of sale.
If the sale is stopped —
You will normally have to pay a fee and any expenses incurred in removing the-goods or advertising the sale.
Walking Possession Agreement
(request not to remove goods)
Please do not take my goods listed here —
I agree that until payment is made or the writ withdrawn, I will —
—     not remove or damage the goods or allow anyone to do so
—     show this form to anyone who calls and tries to take these goods
—     tell you immediately if anyone tries to do so; and
—     allow you to re-enter the premises at any time (and as often as you want) to see the goods or to complete the enforcement of this writ.
Dated     
Signed     
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 20A

(Part 49)

STOP NOTICE
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In The High Court of Justice
IN THE MATTER OF [     ]
AND IN THE MATTER OF AN
APPLICATION PURSUANT TO
PART 49 OF THE CIVIL PROCEDURE
RULES
(REVISED EDITION) 2023
STOP NOTICE
(Pursuant to Part 49 of the Civil Procedure Rules)
TO:
being a company incorporated under the laws of with registered company number (the     
“Company)
AND TO:
AND TO:
TAKE NOTICE that:
(“the Applicant”)
claims to be beneficially entitled to an interest in the following stock:
[     ] ordinary Shares held by [     ] pursuant to a Bearer Share Custody
Agreement dated [     ] and represented by share certificate number which
represents [     ] % of the ordinary and issued shares in (“the Stock”)
This Stop Notice requires the parties on whom it is served to refrain from taking any of the following steps in respect of the Stock specified above:
(a)     transferring, selling or otherwise dealing with the Stock;
(b)     making any payment by way of dividend, interest or otherwise in respect of the Stock; or
(c)     registering any transfer of the Stock.
NOTE: SO LONG AS THIS STOP NOTICE IS IN FORCE NEITHER      ;
NOR THE KEEPER OF THE REGISTER OF MEMBERS:
MAY REGISTER ANY TRANSFER OF THE STOCK NOR MAKE ANY PAYMENT AS REFERRED TO HEREIN UNTIL 14 DAYS AFTER SENDING A NOTIFICATION OF THE PROPOSED REGISTRATION OR OTHER STEPS TO THE APPLICANT'S LEGAL PRACTITIONERS AT THE FOLLOWING ADDRESS:
FORM 21

(Rule 52.3(1))

JUDGMENT SUMMONS
In The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In The High Court of Justice
[State/Territory]
Claim No:
Between:
A.B.
Claimant / Judgment Creditor
and
C.D.
Defendant/Judgment Debtor
Judgment Summons
To CD:
[if judgment is entered against only one of several defendants, name that defendant or those defendants]
On [date] (“the judgment creditor”) obtained an order against you in the following terms:
The judgment creditor says that you have not paid as ordered and has requested that this judgment summons be issued against you.
TAKE NOTICE, if the judge is satisfied that —
(a)     the amount ordered to be paid has not been paid;
(b)     you have (or since the date of the order have had) the means to pay it; and
(c)     you are refusing or neglecting (or have neglected) to pay it,
the judge may order your committal to prison.
To the Defendant(s)/Judgment Debtor(s):
You are summoned to attend personally and to give good reason why you should not be committed to prison for failing to comply. The judge will consider the evidence given by the judgment creditor and any evidence you may wish to give on [date] at [time] at the High Court office [address]
Dated
A copy of the written evidence filed by the claimant/judgment creditor(s) is served with this     
judgment summons.
IF YOU FAIL TO ATTEND THE HEARING THE JUDGE MAY:
•     MAKE AN ORDER IN YOUR ABSENCE; OR
•     ISSUE A BENCH WARRANT TO SECURE YOUR ATTENDANCE AT A LATER     
     HEARING.
Amount claimed as due and unpaid in respect of
the order and any costs
$     
Court fee paid to issue this judgment summons$     
Legal practitioner's costs on summons$     
Together with interest from [date] to [date]$     
Daily rate of interest thereafter at $      per day$     
Less Amount (if any) paid to date$     
AND TAKE NOTICE that the judgment creditor intends to apply to the Court for leave to enforce arrears which became due between the date of the filing of the judgment summons and the hearing of the judgment summons.
AND TAKE NOTICE: If you pay the total amount above before the hearing, an order committing you to prison will not be made. If payment is made too late to prevent the judgment creditor's attendance on the day of the hearing, you may be liable for further costs.
1.     DO NOT bring or send payments to the court office. They will not be accepted.
2.     Payments are to be made to the claimant/judgment creditor or the claimant's/judgment creditor's legal practitioner.
3.     You should allow at least 4 days for your payment to reach the claimant/ judgment creditor or the claimant/judgment creditor's legal practitioner.
4.     Keep records and ensure that you can account for all payments made. Proof may be required if there is disagreement.
Dated     [SEAL]
The Court office is at [xxxxxxxx] telephone number [xxx-xxxx]. The office is open between [     ] a.m. and [     ] p.m. except public holidays.
FORM 22

(Rule 57.3(1))

WRIT OF HABEAS CORPUS
(Heading as in Form 1)
Writ of Habeas Corpus
To: the Commissioner/Superintendent of Prisons:
You are required to produce to the High Court on [date] at a.m./p.m. the body of     
     by whatsoever name that person is called, said to be detained in your
custody, and be prepared to state the day and cause of that person's being taken and detained so that the court may then and there examine whether such cause is legal.
TAKE NOTICE that if you fail to produce the body of      before the
court on the date and at the time stated above the court may commit you to prison for your contempt in not obeying the order.
Dated     [SEAL]
Issued by      of     
Legal practitioners for the Claimant
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 23

(Rule 62.4(1))

NOTICE OF APPEAL
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
[State/Territory]
In the Court of Appeal
High Court/Magisterial
Appeal No.
Between:
A.B.Appellant
and
C.D.Respondent
Notice of Appeal
(Note to Party: This is an important document - you are advised to consult a lawyer)
TAKE NOTICE that the appellant (being the [claimant] [defendant] in the court below) hereby appeals to the Court of Appeal against the decision of contained in the order dated [a copy of which is attached to this Notice].
1.     Details of order appealed:
2.     Details of —
     (a)     any finding of fact:
     (b)     any finding of law:
     which are challenged.
3.     Grounds of Appeal —
     (a)         
     (b)         
     (c)         
4.     Order sought:
5.     Any specific power which the court is asked to exercise:
6.     Details of the other parties to the proceedings in the court below:
Name     Address for Service
Dated     
Signed      [Legal practitioners for the] Appellant(s)
Date     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
Address for service of the appellant(s) is:
FORM 23A

(Rule 62.11)

RESPONDENT'S NOTICE
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
[State/Territory]
In the Court of Appeal
High Court/Magisterial
Appeal No.
Between
A.B.Appellant
and
C.D.Respondent
Respondent's Notice
TAKE NOTICE that the respondent (being the [claimant] [defendant] in the court below) wishes the Court of Appeal to uphold the decision of     
contained in the order dated [a copy of which is attached to this Notice] on different or additional grounds:
1.     Order sought:
2.     Any specific power which the court is asked to exercise:
3.     Details of the other parties to the proceedings in the court below:
Name Address for Service
Dated     
Signed      [Legal practitioners for the] respondent(s)
Date     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
Address for service of the respondent(s) is:
FORM 24

(Rule 62.24)

CERTIFICATE OF RESULT OF APPEAL OR APPLICATION
(Heading as in Form 23)
Certificate of Result of Appeal [or Application]
This appeal [or application] was heard on [date(s)] before     
     in the presence of     
for the Appellant(s) and      for the Respondent(s).
I HEREBY CERTIFY that an Order was made as follows:
Dated     [SEAL]
    
Chief Registrar
FORM 24A

(Rule 65.13)

NOTICE OF COMMENCEMENT OF DETAILED
ASSESSMENT
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
[State/Territory]
In the High Court of Justice
Between:
A.B.Claimant
and
C.D.Defendant
Notice of Commencement of Detailed Assessment
To:
[Name and address of paying party]
Pursuant to a judgment or order dated [date] (a copy of which is attached) the [receiving party] has prepared its Bill of Costs for assessment. The Bill totals US/EC$      .
If you choose to dispute this Bill and your objections are not upheld at the assessment hearing, the full amount of $      is payable.
In addition, the [receiving party] will also seek the costs of the assessment hearing.
If you choose not to dispute this Bill, then [the receiving party] will be entitled to obtain a Default Costs Certificate in respect of the full amount of the Bill, in addition to which [the receiving party] will also seek to recover its costs associated with the detailed assessment procedure, in further sum of US/EC$    
     .
Any points of dispute must include:
•     Details of the items in the Bill of Costs which are disputed
•     Concise details of the nature and grounds of the dispute for each item and, if you seek a reduction in those items, suggest, where practicable, a reduced figure.
Your points of dispute must be filed and served within 21 days of service of this Notice of Commencement.
You must also provide copies of your Points of Dispute to all other parties to the assessment identified below:
(1)     [INSERT]
(2)     [INSERT]
Dated this      day of      20    
(signed)     
[Name] Legal Practitioner for [insert party]
FORM 24B

(Rule 65.14(4))

REQUEST FOR DEFAULT COSTS CERTIFICATE
(Heading as in Form 24A)
Request for Default Costs Certificate
I/We, [name], Legal Practitioner for the [receiving party] certify that —
1.     Notice of Commencement of Detailed Assessment and the Bill of Costs attached to the Notice of Commencement in respect of the costs order dated [date] were served upon [insert] (the Paying Party) on [date] by [method of service]. A copy of the document effecting service of the Notice of Commencement is attached.
2.     I/We have not received any Points of Dispute and the time for receiving them has now expired.
I/We now request that the Court consider the bill of costs and make an order for such amount of the bill of costs, together with such reasonably incurred costs, court fees and assessment fees as are appropriate in this case. A draft of the Default Costs Order is attached.
Dated this      day of      , 20    
(Signed)    
[Name] Legal Practitioner for [insert party]
FORM 24C

(Rule 65.14(4))

DEFAULT COSTS CERTIFICATE
(Heading as in Form 1)
Default Costs Certificate
BEFORE:
MADE:
UPON the Court having directed [the paying party] to pay the costs [of what issue] incurred by the [receiving party] under the Judgment or Order dated [date] (the Costs Order).
AND UPON the [receiving party] having filed a Notice of Commencement in respect of [the paying party's liability to [the receiving party] on [date].
[AND UPON the [paying party's] failure to file Points of Dispute within the period prescribed by rule 65.14(1)]
AND UPON the Court having considered the Bill of Costs and the factors set out in rule 65.2
IT IS HEREBY CERTIFIED THAT —
The [receiving party's] bill of costs filed on [date] is assessed and allowed in the following sums:
(a)     Sums allowed:$     
     Together with interest at the statutory rate of      % from the date of the
     order for costs until the date of payment
(b)     Filing fee:$     
(c)     Administrative fee (on filing):$     
(d)     Administrative fee (on assessment):$     
(e)     Costs:$     
TOTAL$     
By the Court
    
Chief Registrar/Registrar
FORM 24D

(Rule 65.17)

COSTS ASSESSMENT CERTIFICATE
(Heading as in Form 24A)
COSTS ASSESSMENT CERTIFICATE
I CERTIFY THAT on the [date] the [receiving party's] Bill of Costs filed on [date] was assessed by [Judge or Master] pursuant to the order of [Judicial Officer or Court making the order for costs] dated [date of order for costs] and allowed in the following sums:
(a)     Sum allowed:$     
     Together with interest at the rate of      % from the date of the order for
     costs until the date of this order.
(b)     Filing fee:$     
(c)     Assessment fee:$     
(d)     Fee allowed on assessment:$     
(e)     VAT (if applicable)$     
TOTAL$     
By the Court
    
Chief Registrar/Registrar
FORM 25

(Rule 72.4(1))

ADMIRALTY CLAIM IN REM
The Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court
In the High Court of Justice
Claim No. of.
Between:
A.B.Claimant
and
C.D.Defendant
Claim Form In Rem
Admiralty claim in rem against [The ship “X” or other res]
The claimant, A.B. (full names), of (full address) claims against the defendant, C.D. (full names), of (full address)
Set out briefly the nature of the claim and state any specific sum that you are claiming
Amount claimed$     
Court fees$     
Legal practitioner's costs on issue$     
Together with interest from to date$     
(Daily rate thereafter = $ per day)$     
Total Claim$     
NOTICE TO THE DEFENDANTS
being the owners of and other persons interested in the ship of the port of [or cargo or as may be]
If you do not complete the form of acknowledgment of service served on you with this claim form and deliver or send it to xxx xxx xxx within 14/28 days of service of this claim form on you, the claimant will be entitled to apply to have judgment entered against you for the amount claimed. If the res described in this claim form is then under arrest of the court it may be sold by order of the court.
The form of acknowledgment of service may be completed by you or a solicitor acting for you.
You should consider obtaining legal advice with regard to this claim.
This claim form has no validity if it is not served within [12] months of the date below unless you are also served with an order that extends the time for service.
Dated     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
The claimant's address for service is:
FORM 26

(Rule 72.4(3))

ADMIRALTY LIMITATION CLAIM
(Heading as in Form 25)
Limitation Claim Form
The claimant, A.B. (full names), of (full address) claims against the defendant, C.D (full names), of (full address)
Set out briefly the nature of the claim.
NOTICE TO THE DEFENDANT
Unless you admit the claim against you, you must complete the form of acknowledgment of service served on you with this claim form and deliver or send it to xxx xxx xxx so that it is received within 14/28 days of service of this claim form on you.
If you fail to do so the claimant may proceed with the claim without further notice to you.
The form of acknowledgment of service may be completed by you or a solicitor acting for you.
You should consider obtaining legal advice with regard to this claim.
This claim form has no validity if it is not served within [twelve] months of the date below unless you are also served with an order that extends the time for service.
Dated     [SEAL]
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx-xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
The claimant's address for service is:
FORM 27

(Rule 72.9(1))

WARRANT OF ARREST (ADMIRALTY)
(Heading as in Form 25)
Request for Warrant of Arrest
We      of     
[Legal practitioners for ] the claimant request a warrant to arrest     
(description of property, giving name and port if a ship)
Dated:     
(Signed)     
Warrant Of Arrest
To: The Marshal
You are required to arrest the ship      of the port of
[and the cargo now or lately laden in her together with the freight due for the transportation of it,] or [and the freight due for the transportation of the cargo now or lately laden in her] and to keep the same under safe arrest until you receive further orders from the Court.
The claimant claims:
Date     [SEAL]
Taken out by      of      (Tel No.)
[Legal practitioners for] the Claimant
[Marshal's indorsement as to service]
FORM 28

(Rule 14.2(3))

REQUEST FOR CLAIM TO BE RECORDED AS SATISFIED
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Claim to be Recorded as Satisfied
I/We, the defendant/defendant's legal practitioner hereby request that the claim in this matter be recorded as satisfied.
Dated:     
Signed:     
Legal practitioner for the Defendant
To: (Claimant/Legal practitioner for the Claimant)
The claimant may by application dispute satisfaction within 14 days of service of the request of satisfaction. Failure to do so within the time stipulated, the court will record that the claim has been satisfied.
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 29

(Rule 44.3(1))

REQUEST FOR ORDER FOR ORAL EXAMINATION OF AN INDIVIDUAL
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Order for Oral Examination of an Individual
The [claimant] [defendant] (the 'judgment creditor') applies for an order that the [defendant] [claimant] ('the judgment debtor') attend court to provide information about the judgment debtor's means and any other information needed to enforce the judgment or order of [date].
1.  Judgment Debtor
The judgment debtor is
whose address is
2.  Judgment debt or order
[The judgment or order required the judgment debtor to pay $ (including interest and costs). The amount now owing is $ [which includes further interest payable on the judgment debt].
[The judgment or order required the judgment debtor to]
Notes:
Normally the examiner will ask the questions set out in the Appendix A of Practice Direction 44 and the judgment debtor will be told to produce all relevant documents including —
     Pay slips
     Bank statements
     Share certificates
     Credit Union Pass books
     Mortgage statement
     Hire purchase and similar agreements
     Court orders
     Any other outstanding bills
     Electricity, gas, water, cable, telephone bills for the last year
Statement of Truth
*(I believe) (The judgment creditor believes) that the facts stated in this application are true.
*I am duly authorized by the judgment creditor to sign this statement.
Signed     
Date     
*(Judgment creditor) (Judgment creditor's solicitor)
*delete as appropriate
Full name
Name of judgment creditor's solicitor's firm
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 30

(Rule 44.3(1))

REQUEST FOR ORDER FOR ORAL EXAMINATION
OF AN OFFICER OF A DEBTOR COMPANY
(Heading as in Form 1)
Request for Order for Oral Examination of an Officer of a Debtor Company
The [claimant] [defendant] (the 'judgment creditor') applies for an order that the [defendant] [claimant] company or corporation ('the judgment debtor') attend court to provide information about the judgment debtor's means and any other information needed to enforce the judgment or order of [date].
1.  Judgment Debtor
The judgment debtor is
whose address/registered office is situated at
2.  The officer
The officer is the judgment debtor's
whose name and address is
3.  Judgment debt or order
[The judgment or order required the judgment debtor to pay $ (including interest and costs).
The amount now owing is $ [which includes further interest payable on the judgment debt].
[The judgment or order required the judgment debtor to]
Notes:
Normally the examiner will ask the questions set out in the Appendix B of Practice Direction 44 and the judgment debtor will be told to produce all relevant documents including:
     Bank statements
     Court orders on which money is still owed
     Bills owed to the company
     Hire purchase and similar agreements
     Any other outstanding bills
     2 year's accounts
Statement of Truth
*(I believe) (The judgment creditor believes) that the facts stated in this application are true.
*I am duly authorized by the judgment creditor to sign this statement.
Signed     
Date     
*(Judgment creditor) (Judgment Creditor's solicitor)
*delete as appropriate
Full name
Name of judgment creditor's solicitor's firm
The court office is at [xxx xxx xxx] telephone number xxx xxxx. The office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays.
FORM 31

[Rule 12.14(a) and Rule 16.3(3)(c)]

HEARING ON ASSESSMENT OF DAMAGES
(Heading as in Form 1)
NOTICE OF INTENTION TO BE HEARD ON ASSESSMENT
I/We     
     the defendant/defendant's legal practitioner(s) wish to be heard on
the issue of quantum at the assessment of damages and to be allowed to —
(a)     cross-examine the following witness(es) to be called on behalf of the claimant(s):
         
         
         
         
(b)     make submissions to the court: Yes/No
(c)     call evidence, to be set out in the witness statements of: [list the names of the witnesses whose witness statements you propose to file and serve]
         
         
         
         
         
         
Dated     
Signed:     
Defendant/Defendant's Legal Practitioner(s)
The court office is at [xxxxxxxxxxxxx] telephone number xxx xxxx. The court office is open between [     a.m.] and [     p.m.]      to     
except public holidays and court holidays.
FORM 32

(Rule 12.10(1)(b))

FORM OF JUDGMENT FOR AMOUNT TO BE
DECIDED BY THE COURT
(Heading as in Form 1)
Form of Judgment for amount to be decided by the Court
NO ACKNOWLEDGMENT OF SERVICE/DEFENCE having been filed by the Defendant herein, it is this day adjudged that Judgment be entered for the Claimant for an amount to be decided by the Court.
BY THE COURT
REGISTRAR
NOTICE:
The matter is adjourned to Chambers for assessment of damages on the     
day of      , 20     .
The parties are to have regard to rule 16.2 of the Civil Procedure Rules (Revised Edition) 2023 in relation to the assessment of damages, and must comply with the procedures specified in rules 12.14 and 16.2 of those Rules.
  1.  

    guideline and give reasons for doing so.

Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Bail) Rules – Section 17

(Statutory Instrument 128/2023)

Statutory Instrument 128/2023 .. in force 9 October 2023

ARRANGEMENT OF RULES

1.Citation and commencement
2.Interpretation
3.Overarching principles
4.Application of Rules
5.Application relating to bail
6.Hearing of application
7.Considerations for the grant of bail
8.Bail applications for indigent and unrepresented persons
9.Assistance by the Commissioner
10.Waiver of bail application fees for indigent persons and unrepresented persons
11.Bail application forms
12.Application of Bail Rules to Saint Lucia
Schedule

EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT (BAIL) RULES – SECTION 17

Commencement [9 October 2023]

1.   Citation and commencement
  1.  

    These Rules may be cited as the Eastern Caribbean Supreme Court (Bail) Rules.

2.   Interpretation

In these Rules —

bail” includes —

  1.  

    (a)     bail which is granted, in or in connection with proceedings for an offence, to a person who is accused of the offence;

  1.  

    (b)     bail which is granted, in connection with an offence, to a person who is under arrest for an offence or for whose arrest for the offence a warrant endorsed for bail is issued;

  1.  

    (c)     bail which is granted under any enactment for the time being in force;

child” has the meaning ascribed to it in the Child Justice Act, Cap. 3.09 or its equivalent enactment in a Member State of Territory;

Commissioner” means the Commissioner of Prisons, Director of Correctional Services, Superintendent of Prisons or other person responsible for the administration of prisons or correctional facility in the Member State or Territory;

court” means a master or judge of the High Court;

court office” means —

  1.  

    (a)     the place where documents are to be filed and processed and includes a Registry of the High Court;

  1.  

    (b)     members of the court staff who carry out work of a formal or administrative nature;

magistrate” includes a Justice of the Peace;

offence” is an act, attempt to act or omission to act which is punishable by law in a Member State or Territory;

person” includes a body, whether corporate or unincorporated;

vary”, in relation to bail, means imposing further conditions after bail is granted, or varying or rescinding conditions for bail.

3.   Overarching principles

In considering bail, the court shall have regard to following overarching principles —

  1.  

    (a)     that a person accused of committing an offence is presumed innocent until proven guilty;

  1.  

    (b)     the right to liberty enjoyed by every person under the Constitution in each Member State and Territory;

  1.  

    (c)     that bail must not be unreasonably withheld and cogent reasons must be shown for keeping a person accused of committing an offence in custody; and

  1.  

    (d)     that where there are factors militating against the grant of bail, the court must first consider what conditions can be imposed to mitigate, minimise or eliminate the likelihood of these factors.

4.   Application of Rules

These Rules deal with —

  1.  

    (a)     applications to the court to review a decision on bail made by a magistrate;

  1.  

    (b)     applications to vary bail granted by the High Court or to revoke bail granted by the High Court;

  1.  

    (c)     where appropriate, applications for bail made to the High Court; and

  1.  

    (d)     the procedure to be followed by unrepresented or indigent persons seeking bail.

5.   Application relating to bail
  1.  

    (1)   An application —

    1.  

      (a)     for bail;

    1.  

      (b)     to review the decision on bail of a magistrate;

    1.  

      (c)     to vary bail granted by the High Court; or

    1.  

      (d)     to revoke bail granted by the High Court,

  1.  

    must be made in Form 1 set out in the Schedule to these Rules.

  1.  

    (2)   If the applicant is in custody and is unrepresented, the applicant must be lodge the application with the Commissioner and all filing fees shall be borne by the applicant.

  1.  

    (3)   The Commissioner must immediately file the application at the court office.

  1.  

    (4)   If the applicant is represented by a legal practitioner or not in custody, the applicant must file the application at the court office.

  1.  

    (5)   An application under this rule may be filed electronically where electronic means for filing have been made available by the court office.

  1.  

    (6)   The court office must immediately —

    1.  

      (a)     serve a copy of the application on the Director of Public Prosecutions;

    1.  

      (b)     fix a date, time and place for the hearing of the application; and

    1.  

      (c)     give notice of the date, time and place to —

      1.  

        (i)     the applicant,

      1.  

        (ii)     the Director of Public Prosecutions, and

      1.  

        (iii)     the Commissioner.

6.   Hearing of application
  1.  

    (1)   On hearing an application under rule 5, the court may —

    1.  

      (a)     grant or refuse bail;

    1.  

      (b)     confirm, vary or reverse the decision of the magistrate on bail;

    1.  

      (c)     where applicable, vary bail fixed by the High Court; or

    1.  

      (d)     revoke bail granted by the High Court.

  1.  

    (2)   Within 7 days of the date on which an order under sub rule (1) was made or as soon as practicable after the date of the order, the court office must serve a copy of the order on the —

    1.  

      (a)     applicant, if unrepresented;

    1.  

      (b)     Chief or Senior Magistrate, if any;

    1.  

      (c)     magistrate who made the decision under review, where applicable;

    1.  

      (d)     Director of Public Prosecutions; and

    1.  

      (e)     Commissioner.

7.   Considerations for the grant of bail
  1.  

    (1)   Subject to any enactment in a Member State or Territory dealing with bail, a court granting bail shall consider all the facts and circumstances of the particular case and have regard to principles including —

    1.  

      (a)     whether there are substantial grounds for believing that the accused will abscond if granted bail;

    1.  

      (b)     whether there are substantial grounds for believing that the accused will commit an offence while on bail;

    1.  

      (c)     whether there are substantial grounds for believing that the accused will interfere with witnesses or otherwise obstruct the course of justice, whether in relation to themselves or any other person;

    1.  

      (d)     whether there are substantial grounds for believing that the accused should be kept in custody for their own protection or, if they are a child, for their own welfare.

  1.  

    (2)   In determining whether any of the circumstances specified in sub rule(1) exist in relation to an applicant, the court shall take into account factors including —

    1.  

      (a)     the nature and seriousness of the offence;

    1.  

      (b)     the strength of the prosecution's case against the applicant;

    1.  

      (c)     the applicant's character, antecedents and community ties;

    1.  

      (d)     the applicant's record with regard to the fulfilment of their obligations under any previous grants of bail;

    1.  

      (e)     the applicant's health profile as evidenced by a report from a medical practitioner; and

    1.  

      (f)     any other factors which appear to be relevant.

8.   Bail applications for indigent and unrepresented persons
  1.  

    (1)   A person who is indigent and unrepresented may make an application for bail using Form 2 set out in the Schedule to these Rules.

  1.  

    (2)   An applicant must complete all sections of the bail application form, unless there is information that is unknown to them in which case the applicant must indicate by writing “unknown” in the relevant section of the form.

  1.  

    (3)   An applicant must sign the bail application form by writing their full name or where unable to do so by making an “X” as their mark.

  1.  

    (4)   The bail application form should be signed or marked in the presence of a witness who must be either a commissioner for oaths, a justice of the peace, a prison or correctional officer or a police officer.

  1.  

    (5)   After the bail application form has been signed by the applicant in the manner required by sub rules (3) and (4), that witness should sign the relevant part of the form and affix a seal or stamp, as appropriate.

  1.  

    (6)   The bail application form must, on being completed and signed, be given to the relevant prison authorities who must make the necessary arrangements for the application to be sent to the court office for filing and processing.

9.   Assistance by the Commissioner

Where an unrepresented applicant makes an application for bail, the Commissioner shall take reasonable steps to assist the applicant in communicating with any proposed sureties identified by the applicant.

10.   Waiver of bail application fees for indigent and unrepresented persons

The requirement for the payment of any fees relating to a bail application does not apply to an indigent person who is unrepresented.

11.   Bail application forms

Copies of the bail application form must be made available at all prisons and correctional facilities in each Member State and Territory for the use of persons in custody to which these Rules apply.

12.   Application of these Rules to Saint Lucia

Save and except for where these Rules conflict with the Criminal Proceedings Rules, Cap. 3.01 in force in Saint Lucia, these Rules are deemed to be incorporated into the Criminal Proceedings Rules, Cap. 3.01.

Schedule
FORM 1
  1.  

    (Rule 5(1))

APPLICATION FOR BAIL OR TO REVIEW, VARY OR REVOKE BAIL
THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE
A.B.
Applicant
and
C.D.
Respondent
TAKE NOTICE that the Applicant, [Name of Applicant] hereby applies for:
[a review by the High Court of the decision of His/Her Honour [Name of Magistrate] on bail given on the      day of      20     at
the District's/Magistrate's Court situate at [location of District's/Magistrate's Court]
OR
[a variation of the terms and conditions of bail fixed by the Hon. Justice [     ] on
the [     ]day of [     ] at the High Court situate at [location of High Court]
OR
[the grant of bail]
The details of the order made in relation to bail are as follows:
{recite the details of the bail conditions     }
The order which is sought is that:
{set out the details of the order or the variation of the conditions of bail being sought      }
The grounds on which it is contended that the decision on bail be varied or revoked are as follows:
{set out in precise terms the grounds on which the order should be revoked or varied}
[An affidavit in support accompanies this application]
Dated     
Signed     
[Legal practitioner/s for the] Applicant
NOTICE:
This application will be heard by the Judge in Chambers on the      day of
     , 20     at      a.m./p.m. If you do not attend this hearing
an order may be made in your absence.
OR
The Judge in Chambers will deal with this application by      —
N.B. This notice of application must be served as quickly as possible on the respondent to the application.
The office of the High Court is at [xxx xxx xxx], telephone number xxx-xxxx, email address [xxx xxx xxx]
The office is open between [     am.] and [     p.m.]
     to      except public holidays.
FORM 2
  1.  

    (Rule 8(1))

BAIL APPLICATION FORM
FOR INDIGENT AND UNREPRESENTED PERSONS
THE EASTERN CARIBBEAN SUPREME COURT
IN THE HIGH COURT OF JUSTICE
CASE NO:
Length of time in custody so far:     
Date when you were placed on remand:     
Surname:      Given Names:     
Alias:      Date of Birth:     
Age:      Male     Female
Name of Parent/Guardian (if under 18) and phone number:
    
Home address:     
Nationality:      Immigration Status (if non-national):     
Identification Number (Driver's License, National Identification, or Passport):     
    
Whereabouts of Passport (include name of person who can get it and their phone number):     
Occupation – type of work:     
Name of employer and place of work (if any):     
    
    
Work phone number:     
Offence(s) for which bail is sought (attach charge sheet if available):     
    
    
Date(s) of offence(s):     
    
    
Date(s) when charge(s) laid:     
Police station and name of arresting officer(s):     
Name(s) of co-accused (if any):     
    
    
List of Crimes for which you have been charged at this time:     
    
    
Have you applied for Bail before and been denied?:     Yes     No
If yes Judge or Magistrate who refused Bail:     
    
    
Date(s) bail refused:     
Reasons given for the refusal of bail:     
    
    
    
Reasons for this application. Explain: (a) Why the court should grant you bail.     
    
    
    
    
    
    
    
(b) If this is not your first application for bail, what further information or legal argument, if any, has become available since the last bail decision was made.     
    
    
    
    
Date of next Court appearance and where:     
List all matters for which you were on bail at the time of your arrest:     
    
    
    
State whether you have complied with previous bail conditions and if not, why not:     
    
    
Previous convictions:     
    
Name of possible surety(s):     
    
Address of surety(s):     
    
    
Telephone number of surety(s):     
Community ties of surety(s):     
    
The statements in this form of four pages are true to the best of my knowledge and belief and I sign the form knowing that if it is tendered in evidence I shall be liable to prosecution if I have wilfully stated anything I know to be false or do not believe to be true.
Applicant's signature or mark if signature not possible:     
    
Date:     
Before Commissioner for Oaths or Justice of the Peace, Prison Officer, Prison Official or Police Officer (sign and print name and stamp/seal where applicable):